¡¶Conferred God: Beginning Saint Experience Card¡·


 Chapter 1 I want to change the ending of Conferred God!

    You can search "Fengshen: Beginning Saint Experience Card" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Your Majesty?"

    "Your Majesty?"

    "Your Majesty?"

    A soft, soft voice came from Ye Xin's ear.

    This sound is not noisy, it seems to contain some kind of hypnotic magic power, which makes people feel soft all over, as if they are in the warm spring water and want to sleep forever.

    "Huh? No!"

    But soon, Ye Xin woke up immediately!

    Didn't I accidentally fall from upstairs and die when I was filming?

    I didn't die?

    And Your Majesty?

    Am I still on set?  !

    This damn!

    If you fall from such a high place, even if you don't die, you will probably be crippled by the fall, right?

    I am disabled and still let me continue to act?

    Director, are you fucking human?  !

    Ye Xin was startled and angry, then quickly opened his eyes and looked up.

    "Hiss"

    However, when he opened his eyes, Ye Xin's whole body was shocked, and he couldn't help but gasped.

    Whose little lady is this?  !

    This Nima is too good-looking!

    In front of my eyes, I saw a woman in ancient costume kneeling beside me, holding a white silk scarf, about to wipe my face.

    But this didn't surprise Ye Xin. What shocked him was the woman's appearance.

    Overwhelming countries and cities?  Sinking a fish into a wild goose?  Shame on the moon?

    No!

    These idioms paired with this woman seem to look vulgar!

    The beauty is beyond description!

    I saw that her eyes were gentle, her skin was like jade, her nose was tall and straight, her hair was pulled into clouds, and she seemed to have stepped out of a painting. With every frown and smile, she was pure and charming, holy and charming, and she was simply tempting to death!

    Looking at his figure again, sitting on his knees, his figure is slender, uneven, curvy, and the lavender retro dress perfectly shows his graceful figure, making people unable to pull out their eyes just by looking at it  !

    Although Ye Xin had seen countless women, it was the first time he had seen such a stunning woman, and as expected, he was immediately attracted to this woman.

    "Shua!"

    But at this moment, a wave of strange information suddenly flooded into his mind, Ye Xin's body trembled, and then he was stunned as if struck by lightning!

    [I crossed?  ]

    [I became the Great Merchant Emperor Xin?  ]

    [Is this the seventh year of my reign?  ]

    [The seventy-two princes of Beihai rebelled, and heard that the grand master went to Beihai to quell the rebellion?  ]

    [Jizhou Hou Suhu presented his daughter Su Daji into the palace?  ]

    [I dote on Daji alone, listen to the slander of the treacherous minister Fei Zhongyouhun, make a cannonball, and wantonly kill ministers?  ]

    [I was assassinated in the palace building last night?  ]

    Scenes of memories, as if they had experienced it personally, emerged one after another in his mind, making Ye Xin's expression dull and his mind in a trance.

    He was originally an actor, and after years of hard work, he finally won a role as King Zhou of Shang. Unexpectedly, he stumbled and fell from upstairs to his death as soon as the first scene was started.

    Then, inexplicably, the sparrow took over the dove's nest, and transmigrated to become the real King of Zhou, Emperor Xin

    Ye Xin is in a trance, isn't this crazy?

    I'm just acting in a play, but does it really make me King Zhou?

    I am just an actor!

    "My lord, what's wrong with you? Why do you look at your concubine like this?"

    At this moment, another soft voice came from next to my ear.

    Ye Xin came back to his senses immediately, only to see the beautiful woman in front of her blushing slightly, looking at him shyly.

    This is Su Daji, right?

    The eternal demon concubine really deserves her reputation!

    Ye Xin sighed with emotion in his heart, seeing Daji's beautiful eyes wide open, and his lovely appearance, he couldn't help being in a trance again.

    When he was watching the Romance of the Gods, he still thought that King Zhou was a fool who ruined a great country for a woman.

    But now it was her turn, and for a while, she also felt like her head was congested, and her heart and lungs were going to be taken out by her.

    Sometimes, it seems that King Zhou can't be blamed entirely!

    "I I'm fine, you should step back first!"

    Suppressing his thoughts, Ye Xin waved his hand and said.

    AlthoughThe person is in front of him, but at this moment he is in a very complicated mood, and he just wants to be alone for a while.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Daji was a little stunned, as if she didn't understand why Di Xin, who used to want to cling to her at any time and covet her body all the time, suddenly changed his temper.

    But seeing Ye Xin's absent-minded appearance, she had no choice but to suppress the doubts in her heart, stood up and saluted, and said softly: "Yes, Your Majesty, then you should have a good rest first, and the concubine will leave first!"

    As he spoke, he took a few steps back slowly, then turned and left.

    And Ye Xin lay back on the bed again, staring blankly at the magnificently decorated roof of the palace, and sighed softly from the bottom of his heart.

    He was originally a loner, the kind who can eat enough for one person and the whole family is not hungry.

    Facing the pressure of the society, time travel is not so unacceptable to him, and it can even be said to be a blessing.

    However, anyone can transmigrate to become King Zhou!

    According to the memory in my mind, this is not the Shang Dynasty in history, but the Great Shang Dynasty in Fengshen.

    If it was the Shang Dynasty in history, Ye Xin still had the confidence to rectify the court, slowly win people's hearts, turn defeat into victory, and continue the lifeline of the great business.

    But for the big businessman in Fengshenli, there is no way to recover from this!

    In the original book, the Jade Emperor Haotian cried out to Daozu for selling misery, saying that although he was in charge of the heaven, no one was willing to work for him, and no one under his command could use him.  The position of the emperor is useless.

    However, in order to recruit workers for the Heavenly Court, Daozu asked the three Taoists of the Taoist sect to put on the list of gods and jointly set a plan for the gods.

    It just so happens that the great business energy of the human dynasty has been exhausted, and the destiny shows that Xiqi will be prosperous, and the Twelve Golden Immortals who explain the teachings have been unable to cut off the three corpses for a long time, committing a disaster in the world of mortals.

    Yuanshi Tianzun, the leader of Chanjiao, wanted to take this opportunity to let his disciples go to the mortal world to experience and wash away the murder, so he ordered Jiang Ziya to go down the mountain to help Xiqi conquer merchants.

    Explaining and teaching to support the Western Zhou Dynasty, follow the heavens, gain luck to wash away the murders for the disciples, and by the way, take the opportunity to select a strong human race from among them to confer on the gods, and complete the decree of the Taoist ancestor.

    In this way, two birds with one stone can be achieved, and everyone is happy.

    However, the big businessman, who was the point of the incident, was completely reduced to a pawn and plaything of various gods and gods, and his end was extremely miserable.

    First, Nuwa ordered the nine-tailed fox to enter the palace to confuse the court and kill loyal officials, causing the officials to lose heart, the people complained, and the great business luck was greatly lost.

    After that, Xiqi took advantage of the situation and brought under the command of the great merchants and military generals who were forced to rebel by King Zhou. With the help of Chanjiao, the nearly six hundred years of great merchants' foundation was ruined, and the Western Zhou Dynasty became king.

    And Di Xin, the last king of the great merchants, died by self-immolation in the Zhaixing Tower after only 30 years in power.

    At this moment, it is the seventh year of Dixin, which means that I only have twenty-three years to live at most!

    It's hard to travel through once, but you can only live for 23 years?

    If it is a big merchant in history, it is not too bad to be an emperor for 23 years.

    ?But this is a world of myths, and Qi practitioners of all religions have closed their doors for more than 23 years!

    You are so high up, you became immortals and ancestors, but you treat me like a pawn, manipulate you at will, and want my life!

    Even if I die, I will be given the title of "King Zhou", endless slander!

    A sense of unwillingness surged in Ye Xin's heart.

    but¡­¡­

    "Unwilling, so what?"

    Ye Xin sighed softly in his heart.

    Facing the current situation, he had no way to change it.

    In Fengshen, the early stage was better, but only faced with some small characters.

    But in the later stage, various great gods appeared one after another.

    ?The Second Teaching of Interpretation centered on the Battle of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, and they fought endlessly.

    In the end, even Renjiao and Western religion were involved.

    ?The leader of the Jiejiao, Tongtian, set up a Zhuxian sword array to fight against the four saints, but it still ended in failure.

    He is the last emperor, even if he has the memory of his previous life to help him, but in the face of so much power, what can he use to resist?

    Don't you see, even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors of the human race were banned from the Huoyun Cave, unable to intervene, and could only sit and watch the great merchants fall!

    "Could it be that letting me come here through time travel is just to let me enjoy the remaining 23 years with peace of mind, and then be forced to set myself on fire, leaving behind the infamy of an eternal tyrant?"

    Ye Xin gritted his teeth tightly, and a hostility suddenly rose in his heart.

    [It is detected that the host's mood fluctuates greatly, and he is facing a difficult choice. The human emperor's selection system is loading]

    Suddenly, a line of small characters appeared in front of Ye Xin, and at the same time, a mechanical voice sounded in his mind.

    Ye Xin couldn't help but startled, "This is"

    Before I recovered, I saw that the simple and simple characters changed again:

    [Successful loading.  ¡¿

    [Facing the current predicament, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Option 1: Follow the destiny, eat when you want, play when you want, if it is impossible, beg for mercy from Yuanshi Tianzun, and beg him to spare my life.  Reward the magic weapon "Mie Shi Da Grinding".  ¡¿

    [Option 2: Swear to the death, stand up and resist, I want to change the ending of the Conferred God!  Three "Sage Experience Cards" will be rewarded.  ¡¿

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Small characters appeared in front of Ye Xin, and at the same time, a mechanical voice sounded in his mind.

    Ye Xin couldn't help but startled, "This is"

    Before I recovered, I saw that the simple and simple characters changed again:

    [Successful loading.  ¡¿

    [Facing the current predicament, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Option 1: Follow the destiny, eat when you want, play when you want, if it is impossible, beg for mercy from Yuanshi Tianzun, and beg him to spare my life.  Reward the magic weapon "Mie Shi Da Grinding".  ¡¿

    [Option 2: Swear to the death, stand up and resist, I want to change the ending of the Conferred God!  Three "Sage Experience Cards" will be rewarded.  ¡¿

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 Humans don't believe in immortals!

    ?

    "The Human Sovereign Selection System?"

    Ye Xin was stunned when he saw the small and simple characters appearing in front of his eyes.

    Immediately afterwards, a strong ecstasy appeared in his eyes!

    As a qualified actor in his previous life, he has been involved in various online dramas and forum novels all year round. How could he not know what the system is?

    As long as the protagonists in those books travel through time, even a pig can soar to the sky and reach the pinnacle of life as long as they have a system!

    And now, it's here!

    It really came!

    The pinnacle of my life is coming!

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xin forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart. Immediately, he looked at the first selection reward that appeared on the system interface in front of him, frowned, and said, "System, what is the great grinding of the world?"

    [The Great Mill of Mieshi: The Treasure of Chaos.  When the world first opened, the treasure conceived in the depths of chaos, the legend of chaos, will crush the world and everything will return to chaos as soon as it is born.  ¡¿

    "Chaos Treasure?!"

    Ye Xin's expression was slightly stern, this is a treasure of the same level as the Pangu Axe, Chaos Green Lotus, Fortune Jade Plate, etc.!

    However, Ye Xin's mouth twitched when he saw the information introduction of Mieshi Damo.

    As soon as it is born, it will crush the world and everything will return to chaos!

    Is this preparing to die together?

    However, the Dao of Heaven and Earth has been born in the prehistoric world, not to mention the Dao ancestor who fits the Dao with his body, even the other great saints also entrust their souls to the void and connect with the fate of the prehistoric.

    Even if you want to destroy the world, you may not be able to succeed!

    "I choose the second, and I swear to the death, I want to change the ending of the Conferred God!"

    Shaking his head, Ye Xin said directly in his mind.

    Although the Chaos Treasure is good, it depends on the situation.

    After finally having a chance to live a new life, if there is a great mill to destroy the world, if you can't control it, the treasure is born, and everything in the world is crushed, then you will surely die!

    So, instead, the "Sage Experience Card" is the most suitable for the current predicament!

    The reason why the great merchants are going to perish is that apart from Di Xin being bewitched by Daji, becoming fatuous and senseless, and the ministers losing their minds, the main reason is that the teachings of Chanjiao, Renjiao and Western religions intervene in it, and the support of the great merchants is not good enough.  The enemy, the Zhuxian Sword Formation of the Master Tongtian was destroyed by the four saints.

    But now, with three sage experience cards, as long as one of the opponent's sages is held back, and Master Tongtian's Jade Immortal Sword Formation is "unbreakable by the four sages", one against three, the ending will be stable!

    [The selection is successful, and three "Sage Experience Cards" will be rewarded, and the rewards have been issued.  ¡¿

    [Saint Experience Card: A saint can be randomly summoned to come and pledge his allegiance, with a time limit of half an hour.  ¡¿

    The interface in front of him changed again, and by the way, it also had the function of "sage experience card".

    And when Ye Xin saw the effect of the saint experience card, Ye Xin's heart trembled, and his expression was once again stunned!

    Excited heart, trembling hands!

    "It turned out to be a direct call for a saint to come to help?!"

    Ye Xin's palms trembled with excitement.

    He originally thought that this "sage experience card" was for him to gain the strength of a saint and experience the cultivation of a saint.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be calling the saint to come to help!

    Moreover, he came directly to serve allegiance, and the worries of the future were also solved. There was no need to worry about calling a father to come out to make offerings.

    Three saint experience cards, that is, three saints can be summoned to help out at one time!

    Even if it's only half an hour, that's enough!

    At this moment, Ye Xin almost laughed out loud.

    Three saints, plus the leader Tongtian holding the Zhuxian Sword Formation, that Dashang has the combat power of six saints!

    Don't say it's just the three religions of Ren, Chan, and the West joining forces, so what if Nuwa also intervenes!

    What is there to be afraid of alone?  !

    Ye Xin stood up excitedly, and even assumed the identity of King Zhou.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt that it was not so unacceptable to time travel as King Zhou!

    Hmmit's delicious!

    "Da da da!"

    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside the hall.

    Immediately afterwards, I saw a beautiful court lady trotting in.

    There were no eunuchs in the Shang Dynasty. The place where Daji is now is the Shouxian Palace. Except for Di Xin and Daji, only the maids of the Shouxian Palace can come and go freely without notification.

    Ye Xin frowned and asked, "What happened?"

    "Report to Your Majesty, ShangLet the old prime minister and Marshal Huang, the king of Wucheng, and other ministers come to see you!  "

    The maid saluted respectfully and said.

    "Business capacity?"

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.

    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that he hadn't been to court for more than half a year.

    At first Shang Rong and many other ministers would come to persuade him, but since the last doctor Mei Bo's admonition was fired, many ministers avoided like snakes and scorpions, and never dared to mention this matter again.

    Even Shang Rong, Bigan and other veterans of many dynasties only sighed secretly, and would only come to see them unless they encountered some major issues that could not be resolved.

    I haven't heard of any major events recently. Why did all the ministers come together suddenly?

    "Gu know, let them meet in Longde Palace!"

    Ye Xin got up and said.

    Although he was puzzled, he was no longer the original Emperor Xin at this moment, so naturally he could no longer behave like before, and had to make good use of the existing resources!

    ?Aside from the interruption of education, there were still many capable people in the Shang Dynasty.

    Wen was assisted by many veteran ministers such as Taishi Wenzhong, Prime Minister Shang Rong, Ya Bigan, admonishing doctor Jizi, and Fei Lian.

    Among them, the old grand master Wen Zhong is still both civil and military. Although he is now in command to go to Beihai to quell the rebellion, his prestige in the court is particularly strong, and he frightens the Quartet.

    In addition, there are many generals such as Wucheng Wang Huang Feihu, General Yin Ruibai, Lei Kai, and Elai.

    Moreover, the Dashang at this time is not controlled by the heavens like the later generations, and mortals respect the gods as if they were gods.

    Since the birth of the human race, it has been living with the concept of self-improvement.

    The Suiren family drilled wood to make fire, the Shennong family tasted all kinds of herbs, the Xuanyuan family unified the Yanhuang tribes, and the Fuxi family played the innate gossip

    Under the leadership of countless ancestors of the human race, the human race has become the protagonist of the world after the two clans of the Lich, and has established its own civilization system.

    The human race does not believe in heaven and earth, nor in destiny!

    It is the human emperor status of the past dynasties, they are all existences comparable to the emperors of heaven, protected by human luck, even saints dare not do anything to the human emperor at will!

    This is also the reason why after Di Xin wrote a poem to blaspheme Nu Wa, Nu Wa did not dare to forcibly attack Di Xin, but sent Daji into the palace to confuse the country.

    In addition, the human race has painstakingly studied the human emperors of the past dynasties, and has formed its own practice system. It has been practiced to the extreme, and it is also comparable to immortal gods, so the human race does not believe in immortal gods.

    Among the generals of Dashang, the old grand master Wen Zhong is a disciple of the Jiejiao, and he practices the orthodox Qi refining technique of the Jiejiao.

    However, generals such as Wucheng King Huang Feihu, General Yin Pobai, Lu Xiong, Lei Kai, Elai, etc., all practiced the body training technique handed down from the ancient emperor.

    There are also some people who practice the Jindan Dao created by the leader of the Renjiao, the Taiqing sage.

    All in all, the human race at this time is not so weak, otherwise Jiang Ziya would not have frequently asked for help in the original book.

    Any of the military generals of the Great Merchants has martial arts or Taoism, and some of them are not even weaker than the disciples of the Second Sect.

    But even with such a good deck of cards in his hand, he was beaten to death by Di Xin in the original book!

    Ye Xin is not the original Emperor Xin. Now that there is a system to help him at this moment, and he already has three saint experience cards in his hand to make up for the lack of high-end combat power, he will naturally no longer be like the original Emperor Xin.  Each of them was either given to death or given to Xiqi.

    He will make good use of the resources in his hands, and slowly, give everyone a "surprise"!

    In the Longde Palace, hundreds of civil and military officials gathered.

    The ranks of civil officials are headed by prime ministers Shang Rong and Ya Bigan, while the ranks of military generals are dominated by generals such as Wu Cheng Wang Huang Feihu, General Lu Xiong, and E Lai.

    At this time, everyone was talking in a low voice, and when they heard the voice from outside the hall, they immediately straightened their clothes and faced the direction of the hall door.

    "The minister waits to pay homage to the king!"

    Ye Xin was wearing a black black bird mian suit and an emperor's crown on his head. He walked in like a dragon and a tiger, and with a wave of his sleeves, he directly sat on the throne.

    As an actor in his previous life, coupled with the memory of Di Xin in his mind, acting as a mere emperor, naturally, he can't trouble him.

    His eyes swept over all the officials one by one, Ye Xin looked calm, and said: "All my lovers are here today, what's the matter?"

    As soon as the words fell, the old prime minister Shang Rong immediately walked out, held his ivory wat high, bowed his head and said: "Go back to your majesty, I heard that your majesty was attacked by assassins in the palace building last night, and I am worried that your holy body is unwell, so I came to visit you!  "

    Hearing this, Ye Xin was taken aback

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 This script is wrong!

    ?

    "How did the Prime Minister know about Gu's assassination?"

    Ye Xin was a little curious.

    Last night, Di Xin was indeed attacked by an assassin outside the palace building, but the assassin had no cultivation, just a mortal with slightly better skills, and was taken down by Di Xin himself before the guards arrived.

    In addition, the incident happened suddenly, so the matter was not made public, how did Shang Rong and others know about it?

    "Returning to the king, the ministers and others learned from General Lei Kai, the general, so they came here to visit."

    Shang Rong replied.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a burly figure walked out of the ranks of generals, knelt on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, the last general's guard neglected his duty and let an assassin infiltrate the palace, almost hurting His Majesty. Please forgive me!"

    Lei Kai's face was a bit ugly. Last night he was on duty and was responsible for the safety of the palace, but unexpectedly he was mixed into the palace by an assassin. When he heard the news and arrived, Di Xin had subdued the assassin and left.

    Although it was later found out that Di Xin was in good health, it was still his dereliction of duty. Worried that Di Xin would be punished afterwards, he informed Shang Rong and others of the matter overnight.  plead.

    "Get up, this matter has nothing to do with you!"

    Ye Xin shook his head and said with a smile, this incident was originally set up by Fei Zhong under the instigation of Daji, in order to eradicate Empress Jiang, and the assassin Jiang Huan is Fei Zhong's own general, you can only find out if it is a ghost!

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Lei Kai was overjoyed when he heard the words, and quickly saluted, then quickly got up and stood back, as if Ye Xin would regret it later.

    And Ye Xin turned his eyes, and suddenly looked at the ranks of civil servants, a middle-aged official with a white face and beard, and a thin figure, "Fei Aiqing?"

    "The minister is here!"

    This middle-aged official was none other than Fei Zhong, the senior admonisher. Hearing Ye Xin calling him, he hurriedly walked out of the queue and answered with cupped hands.

    Ye Xin looked at Fei Zhong, narrowed his eyes, and said, "Gu asked you to investigate the assassin, how is the investigation going?"

    This Fei Zhong didn't pay much attention to Di Xin before, but since he heard that the grand master went to Beihai to suppress the rebellion, this guy jumped out, all kinds of false flattery, and quickly won Di Xin's favor.

    In addition, Di Xin became obsessed with Nu Wa after offering incense in the Nuwa Palace, but he couldn't think about it. This old boy joined forces with You Hun to force Jizhou Hou Suhu to present his daughter Daji into the palace.  There is lawlessness, all kinds of slander, and some bad ideas.

    Later Di Xin became fatuous. If the mastermind was Daji, then this old boy would be the main accomplice.

    However, this idiot Di Xin didn't know anything. After he was assassinated last night, he was specially asked to investigate.

    "Returning to the king, I have already found out who did it, but I dare not say it!"

    Fei Zhong hesitated, bowed his head and said.

    "Why don't you dare to say it? You are alone here, and you are afraid of someone threatening you? Come quickly!"

    Knowing the cause and effect, Ye Xin sneered in his heart, but asked indifferently on his face.

    Fei Zhong gritted his teeth and said, "Going back to your Majesty, after torture and investigation, I learned that the assassin's surname is Jiang Minghuan, and he is the general of Dongbohou Jiang Huanchu.  Come and assassinate His Majesty!"

    "What?!"

    "How can this be!"

    The Longde Palace exploded in an instant!

    All civil and military officials were shocked, and they all looked at Fei Zhong in the center of the hall.

    Shang Rong frowned and stared at Fei Zhong closely, "Doctor Fei, are you sure you have investigated this matter thoroughly? How could the Empress send someone to assassinate the King?"

    Obviously, he didn't believe it!

    Fei Zhong is extremely greedy, and he would only flatter horses in the court, but the king still listened to his slander and did many wrong things.

    Shang Rong wondered if this matter might be related to Fei Zhong.

    Not only Shang Rong, but at the moment Bigan, Huang Feihu, Jizi and many other ministers were staring at Fei Zhong with suspicion.

    "The old prime minister is right. The empress is virtuous and virtuous, and she is well versed in the ways of empresses. How could she do such a rebellious thing!"

    "This old man will never believe it!"

    Fei Zhong ignored the questions from Shang Rong and others, he just lowered his head, a confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but he replied solemnly: "I dare not lie to the king, this matter is indeed done by Empress Jiang, the purpose is  In order to assassinate the king and usurp the throne, he will become king with his father Jiang Huanchu!"

    Baiguan was even more shocked.

    On the throne, Ye Xin had a sneer in his eyes, but he didn't say much to Fei Zhong.Looking at the officials: "What do you think?"

    At this time, the senior doctor Yang Ren walked out and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, Empress Jiang is pure, quiet and virtuous. She is kind, benevolent, and governed by law. According to my ministers, there are still grievances and grievances. There must be adultery in the palace.  Why don't you ask Empress Huang of the West Palace to go to Empress Jiang to inquire in person, and then make a decision!"

    Fei Zhong sneered in his heart, he had already made full preparations for this matter, as long as Empress Daji said a few words in front of the king, so what if you find out that something is wrong?

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Ye Xin suddenly said: "No need! It just so happens that all the lovers are here today, so I will take this opportunity to interrogate alone to see who is so bold to assassinate the lonely king!"

    As he said, he looked outside the hall, "Come here, go and bring the queen and the assassin Jiang Huan, and let them face to face!"

    "Follow the order!"

    The two guards in front of the hall took orders and left.

    But Fei Zhong, who was standing in the middle of the hall, was dumbfounded, this script is wrong!

    Why did Your Majesty suddenly want to try this matter himself?  According to past habits, shouldn't he be fully responsible for this matter?

    Fei Zhong opened his mouth, but just when he raised his head, he felt a jump in his heart when he met Ye Xin's calm gaze, and suddenly he didn't dare to speak.

    The rest of the officials in the hall also felt that Ye Xin seemed to be a little different today!

    For a while, no one spoke, and time passed slowly in such a tense atmosphere.

    Not long after, I heard some chaotic footsteps outside the hall, followed by a message from Feng Yuguan who said loudly: "The Empress of the Central Palace is here!"

    Everyone looked out of the hall.

    Later, under the leadership of two palace guards, a dignified and elegant woman came in.

    The woman is wearing a red crown dress, embroidered with peonies, the head of a hundred flowers, and wearing a phoenix crown. Although she is not as good-looking as Su Daji, she is also a wealth of wealth. It is just that she is a little older and lacks the youthful vitality of a young woman, but it adds more.  What a mature and charming charm!

    Seeing this, Ye Xin's heart jumped again.  Good guy, Di Xin really enjoys the blessings of everyone!

    "My concubine pays homage to the king!"

    Empress Jiang Yingying walked to the center of the hall, ignoring the rest of the officials, only looking at Ye Xin with her beautiful eyes, eyes full of mist, biting the corner of her mouth lightly, her face full of grievances, and saluted Ye Xin.

    "The queen is free!"

    Suppressing the chaotic thoughts in his heart, Ye Xin withdrew his mind, looked at Empress Jiang, and said indifferently: "Zitong is Gu's first wife. He has always respected etiquette and law-abiding, and is familiar with the way of the empress, but now someone accuses you of sending someone to assassinate Yu Gu.  With your father Dong Bohou Jiang Huanchu being the king, I don't know if the queen has any excuses for this?"

    ps: Newcomers and new books, your support is the motivation for my codewords, please bookmark, please recommend tickets.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 The king is such a god!

    ?

    "My lord, my concubine has been wronged!"

    Although Empress Jiang had heard about this from the guards before, she couldn't help but wept aggrievedly when she heard Ye Xin's question:

    "The concubine has served the king for thirteen years. The world can learn from this situation, and the sun and the moon can prove it! An ant knows the word "righteousness".  What, let me bear the infamy of humiliating the family?"

    "Kuang my father, Jiang Huanchu, sits in the town of Donglu. He is the head of the princes of the two hundred towns.  The lord of the palace gave birth to the crown prince Yin Jiao, and my son will inherit the throne in the future, so I will be the empress dowager and enjoy the imperial temple!"

    "With such an honor, there is no second person in the world. Why should I do such a thing that is offensive and despised by everyone?"

    "Although the concubine is a woman, she may not be so stupid. She wants to become that unfaithful, unfilial, unkind, unrighteous person!"

    "Also please ask the king to look into this matter clearly and clear up the grievances for this concubine!"

    After Jiang Huang finished speaking, she looked sad, and then knelt down deeply on the ground, sobbing in a low voice.

    Seeing this, all the officials were deeply moved by it, and they all asked for orders:

    "The queen's words are reasonable. This matter must not have been done by the queen. Please check it out!"

    "My minister seconded the proposal! Please check it out, Your Majesty!"

    For a while, most of the officials came forward to plead for orders, and the hall was full of uproar and anger.

    Seeing this scene, Fei Zhong, who was still kneeling on the ground, turned pale and panicked.

    He knew that he was probably going to die!

    Things are beyond his control!

    The officials were so excited, and for some reason today, the king did not bring Daji to the palace.

    In this situation, no one dares to speak!

    And what he did was full of loopholes, and it simply couldn't stand the investigation!

    He originally thought that the king would let him take full responsibility for this matter as usual.

    In this way, even if it is a bit tricky, he can turn the unjust case into a death case.

    But what he didn't expect was that the king would be interrogated in court!

    Under such circumstances, how could his little scheme be able to hide the truth?

    Although the king favors him, but at this moment it is a matter of framing the queen!

    No matter how stupid the king is, he will never tolerate it!

    As long as the truth is found out, even if Daji comes to intercede in person, she will never be able to suppress the anger of the officials.

    Besides, if something happened, Daji might not protect him.

    More likely, I'm afraid he will only be regarded as an abandoned son, so as to suppress this matter and continue to win the king's favor!

    When the time comes, he will surely die!

    Fei Zhong panicked, his body trembled slightly, and he didn't dare to raise his head.

    At this moment, he could only hope in his heart that Jiang Huan would be able to withstand the pressure and refused to admit it.

    Otherwise, he would be really cold

    "Zitong doesn't have to be like this. Guzi will thoroughly investigate right and wrong."

    At this time, Ye Xin looked at the lovely and pitiful Queen Jiang below, suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and said lightly: "If there is really a grievance in this matter, I will definitely return Zitong's innocence."

    Having said that, Ye Xin seemed to glance unintentionally at Fei Zhong who was kneeling on the ground.

    It so happened that the latter just raised his head at this moment, and when he met Ye Xin's deep and majestic eyes, his heart skipped a beat, and his face turned even paler.

    A sneer appeared on the corner of Ye Xin's mouth, he withdrew his gaze, and then suddenly raised his head to look outside the hall, with a trace of impatience on his face, he shouted: "How long has it been? Why hasn't the murderer arrived yet?!"

    General Lu Xiong came out of the squad and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, wait a moment, the last general will go and have a look!"

    Ye Xin nodded and said, "Go and come back quickly, and see what's going on!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Lu Xiong bowed his hands in salute, then turned around and walked out of the hall.

    But at this moment, the voice of the imperial officer outside the hall sounded again: "The prisoner, Jiang Huan, is here!"

    The atmosphere in the hall is quiet!

    All the officials turned their heads and looked outside the hall.

    Later, two guards brought in a man in shackles and prison clothes.

    This man looks about 30 years old, and his appearance is ordinary. However, although he is wearing a prison uniform, there are no injuries on his body. Even the prison uniform seems to have just been put on.  "Obviously inconsistent.

    Ye Xin naturally knew what was going on, he once againGlancing at the pale Fei Zhong, he sneered in his heart, then looked at the criminal Jiang Huan, and shouted, "Who is in the audience? Why don't you kneel when you see Gu?!"

    As soon as Ye Xin finished speaking, General Lei Kai walked out of the queue, kicked the criminal Jiang Huan on the back of the leg, and cursed fiercely: "Damn it, how dare you be rude when you see the king!"

    This kick directly kicked that Jiang Huan to the ground, his body trembled a little, but he glanced at Fei Zhong next to him, gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Xin, cursing: "You have no way to fool the king, listen to the slander of the demon concubine, and make a secret  Cannons, killing innocent ministers, building star picking towers to fish and meat people, causing people all over the world to be displaced, such a foolish king, what right does he have to make me kneel down!"

    Pretending to be quite like that!

    Ye Xin sneered, looked at Lei Kai who was next to Jiang Huan, and winked, the latter immediately understood, and there were two big mouths when he went up.

    "Crack! Crack!"

    These two slaps directly stunned Jiang Huan.

    Before he came back to his senses, he heard the reckless man in front of him who was a few heads taller shouted: "Listen, my man, the king is the supreme king in the world, the lord of hundreds of millions of people in my human race, take a little, enjoy a little, and take a little."  What's the problem? Your majesty is just cultivating and hiding at this time! Do you know that there are divine birds that don't fly for three years, soar to the sky once; don't sing for three years, and make a blockbuster surprise? Your majesty is such a divine man!"

    "You are a mere villain, what qualifications do you have to talk about the king? Tell me! Who ordered you to assassinate the king?!"

    As soon as these words came out, not only Jiang Huan was dumbfounded, but the rest of the officials in the hall were all dumbfounded, and at the same time looked at Lei Kai who was in the middle with awe-inspiring aura.

    How could this reckless man speak such elegant words?

    Did he secretly study his homework last night?

    "Crack! Crack!"

    Lei Kai ignored the others, he looked at the bewildered Jiang Huan, slashed left and right, and slapped two big mouths again.

    This time, the corner of Jiang Huan's mouth saw blood, and there was a trace of fear in Lei Kai's eyes.

    He had never seen such an unreasonable person, before he could say anything, he started to act.

    Let me tell you what the hell!

    "Don't say it yet, right?" Lei Kai's eyes showed a hint of evil spirit.

    "I say! I say!"

    Seeing Lei Kai raised his hand again, Jiang Huan panicked, and quickly said: "It's the queen, the empress ordered me to do it!"

    Lei Kai sneered and raised his arms again.

    "Crack! Crack!"

    Jiang Huan: ""

    A look of anger appeared on his swollen face like a pig's head, and Jiang Huan couldn't help shouting angrily: "I didn't tell you to hit me, but I said you still beat me. What do you want me to say? You can't be humiliated, you have the ability  You just"

    "Crack! Crack!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 Whoever loves to kill will kill, anyway, I won't kill!

    ?

    Looking at Jiang Huan who was beaten into a pig's head, all the officials couldn't stand it anymore.

    Shang Rong came out and said: "General Lei Kai, if you fight again, you will kill him!"

    Lei Kai came back to his senses, only to see that Jiang Huan's face was so swollen that he couldn't see a human figure, and his mouth and nose were bleeding.

    "So you can't help but fight?" Lei Kai frowned.

    Baiguan: ""

    The corner of Shang Rong's mouth twitched, don't you know how strong you are?  Ordinary mortal, who can withstand your torture?

    Shaking his head, Shang Rong stepped forward and said, "General Lei Kai, you step back, let me do it!"

    Lei Kai glanced at Jiang Huan bitterly, "Damn it, it's so weak, it dares to assassinate the king, I really don't know how to write the word dead!"

    Say it like you know it!

    Shang Rong reluctantly replaced Lei Kai, walked in front of Jiang Huan, his face gradually became serious, and said: "Tell me, who told you to assassinate the king? The sub-gong building is under the jurisdiction of the harem, and it is a place where the truth is not allowed to enter casually.  If no one answered, how did you get to the sub-gong building?"

    Jiang Huan squinted at Shang Rong from between the brows and cheeks that were swollen into a pig's head, and said with a whimper, "The empress really ordered me to do it, and it was also the palace building that the empress quietly let me into"

    Shang Rong snorted coldly, and said: "Since you said that the empress ordered you, then let me ask you, when and how did the empress order you?"

    Jiang Huan froze for a moment, then subconsciously glanced at Fei Zhong who was lying on the ground next to him, thought for a while, and then said: "Empress Empress It was at three o'clock in the afternoon yesterday, she called me into the harem, and asked me to do it at Zishi.  At that time, when the tyrant and the witch are intoxicated, it is the best time to do it!"

    "Stop spitting blood!"

    Hearing this, Empress Jiang suddenly turned around, looked at Jiang Huan and said angrily: "Last night at Haishi, I was embroidering clothes with Concubine Yang Gui of Xinqing Palace. How could I tell you to enter the palace and cause you to assassinate the king?  All the maids and guards in the harem are witnesses!"

    After finishing speaking, Empress Jiang looked at Ye Xin, knelt down on the ground, and cried: "Please ask the king to be the master for my concubines!"

    Ye Xin said indifferently: "Right and wrong, I can make my own judgment! Come, concubine Xuan Yang will see you!"

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    After the voice fell, the guards outside the hall responded and left, and then the hall fell silent again.

    At this time, Fei Zhong, who was kneeling on the ground, and Jiang Huan, all trembled, their faces pale.

    Seeing this scene, many ministers looked cold, but they didn't say a word.

    Xinqing Palace is not far from here.

    Soon, a beautiful woman in a white white dress walked into the hall with two guards.

    Seeing Concubine Yang Gui, Ye Xin admired again in his heart, she is another stunning beauty!

    I have to say, being an emperor is just that good!

    "The concubine pays homage to the king!"

    Walking closer, Concubine Yang bowed down gracefully and said salutingly.

    Ye Xin nodded lightly, "Excuse me! My concubine, I ask you alone, where were you at Haishi last night?"

    Concubine Yang naturally knew what was going on at this moment, but she didn't hesitate at all on her delicate face, and she didn't dare to hide it, she said directly: "Last night at Haishi, the concubine and the empress made an appointment to embroider clothes in the palace, and they didn't leave until Zishi.  .¡±

    "Are you sure?"

    Ye Xin said lightly.

    "The concubine confirms that all the guards and maids in the harem are witnesses to this matter!"

    Concubine Yang Gui nodded.

    Ye Xin looked at Jiang Huan, "What else do you have to say?"

    Jiang Huan was trembling all over at the moment, and even his teeth began to chatter. He gritted his teeth and looked at Fei Zhong, who was kneeling beside him, but remained silent.

    Ye Xin looked outside the hall, "Come here, bring the cannon!"

    Hearing this, all the officials were shocked, but the bodies of Jiang Huan and Fei Zhong trembled even more.

    Ye Xin looked at Jiang Huan, "I will give you the time to burn an incense stick. This time is just enough to burn the cannon."

    "Clatter"

    Soon, more than a dozen guards slowly pushed in a large bronze furnace. On top of this copper furnace stood a huge copper pillar about two feet high and eight feet thick.  The sound is terrible!

    "Burn the furnace!"

    Ye Xin ordered lightly.

    The guard standing next to Pao Lao listened to the order and immediately lit Pao Lao.

    The flames were burning, and the whole hall seemed to be slowly heating up.

    Baiguan's complexion changed, this cannon was scorched to death.The scene of Doctor Meibo came to mind again, and Meibo's screams before dying seemed to be still in my ears.

    The time for a stick of incense passed quickly, and I saw that Pao Pao had been burnt red, and the heat was rushing to the surroundings.

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Jiang Huan, "Have you considered it yet?"

    "me¡­¡­"

    Jiang Huan was already weak at this moment, trembling and speechless.

    Ye Xin sneered, "Come on, roast him!"

    "yes!"

    The two guards walked out immediately, pulled Jiang Huan and walked towards Pao Lao.

    Seeing the red cannonball in front of his eyes, Jiang Huan was so frightened that his feces and urine flowed out, and he yelled: "My lord, I'll do it! I'll do it!"

    "It's not real!"

    Shang Rong shouted sharply.

    "It was Doctor Fei, and Doctor Fei instructed me to do this!"

    Jiang Huan wailed, no longer daring to hide it, and called out the real mastermind.

    At this moment, Fei Zhong was trembling all over, limp on the ground, his lips trembling constantly.

    Ye Xin looked at Fei Zhong expressionlessly, "Fei Aiqing, can you tell Gu what's going on?"

    "My lord, it's slander! It's slander!"

    Fei Zhonglian's voice was trembling, but he didn't even believe what he said.

    "I didn't frame him!"

    Jiang Huan struggled and shouted: "Your Majesty, I did not frame you! I was the guard of his family, but he gave me a hundred taels of gold, bribed the guards, let me into the harem, and told me to assassinate the King.  I didn't have time to flower, so I buried it under the peach tree in the middle of his yard!"

    Ye Xin waved his hand, "Send someone to dig!"

    "yes!"

    The two guards walked out at the sound and left the hall.

    As for Fei Zhong, he didn't even kneel at this moment, and collapsed directly on the ground, his face pale.

    As for Shang Rong, Bigan, Huang Feihu and other important ministers, they all looked at each other in blank dismay, their eyes all shining brightly.

    King, it seems that he has returned to the domineering and wise period back then!

    Regarding today's matter, he obviously made a decision long ago, so he let all the officials come to watch the ceremony.

    Could it be that the king is really like what Lei Kai said, he has been cultivating and hiding, and he has been silent for three years, and he is a blockbuster?

    Time passed slowly in such a tense atmosphere.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, the two guards returned, carrying a cloth bag in their hands, and just threw it on the ground, and the golden gold fell to the ground.

    Seeing gold, everything is settled. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to own so much gold!

    I saw Fei Zhong's face was as white as paper, completely limp.

    And that Jiang Huan was overjoyed and said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! This is the evidence of the crime, and it was all ordered by the traitor Fei Zhong! I am not guilty, Your Majesty, please spare me!"

    Ye Xin didn't even look at it, and said lightly: "Baked it!"

    Regardless of Jiang Huan's begging for mercy and struggling, the two guards directly tied him to the cannon.

    Immediately, shrill screams, accompanied by the smell of roasted meat, spread throughout the hall.

    Baiguan felt awe-inspiring and couldn't bear to look directly at him.

    Ye Xin looked at the pale-faced Fei Zhong, and said calmly: "Fei Aiqing, I'm not being kind to you, why do you want to assassinate the widow, why do you want to blame the orphan's wife?"

    "The matter has come to this, tell me, how should Gu treat you?"

    Fei Zhong's body trembled, and he said tremblingly: "Your Majesty, I am guilty, I am ashamed of my Majesty"

    Seeing this scene, all the officials around were happy.

    In the past six months, Fei Zhong relied on the favor of the king, his eyes were high above the top, even the prime minister was ignored, and he slandered the country. I don't know how many people hoped that he would be executed by the king.

    Now, this scene has finally come true!

    [Facing the current situation, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Option 1: Follow the wishes of the officials, execute Fei Zhong, and restore the majesty of the Emperor.  Rewards the magical power "Eye of Truth".  ¡¿

    [Option 2: Arbitrary, I am the master of my affairs, whoever likes to kill will kill, anyway, I will not kill.  Reward title - "The Strongest Faint Lord".  ¡¿

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 Please order the king to execute Daji!

    ?

    Actually triggered the selection again?

    Ye Xin was taken aback.

    However, looking at the two reward options that appeared in front of him, he was a little speechless.

    [Eye of Reality: see through all illusory, attribute data flow.  ¡¿

    [The Strongest Faint Lord: Enhance the Faintness attribute, anyone who looks at you will know that you are a foolish king, fearful, and immediately hide away.  ¡¿

    Do you still need to choose this cheating reward?

    Anyone who looks at me will think that I am a fool. Do I still use it in Dashang?

    "Choose one, execute Fei Zhong!"

    Without hesitation, Ye Xin replied directly in his mind.

    [The selection is successful, the magical power "Eye of Reality" will be rewarded, and the reward has been issued.  ¡¿

    [Eye of Reality: see through all illusory, attribute data flow.  ¡¿

    As the voice in his head fell, Ye Xin only felt a pain in his eyes, as if being pricked by a needle.

    Subconsciously closed his eyes, when he opened them again, Ye Xin's eyes lit up:

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Shang Rong

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: Prime Minister of Great Merchant

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Mortal Holy Body

    [Cultivation method]: None

    [Cultivation base]: None

    [Magic weapon]: none

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 98

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Huang Feihu

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: King Wucheng of Dashang Township

    [Physique]: The body of a flying tiger

    [Cultivation method]: Xuanyuan body training technique

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Flesh body true immortal

    [Magic Weapon]: Golden Reed Spear, Golden Chain Mail, Nine-Light Heart Mirror, Flying Heaven and Earth Boots

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 90

    Looking around, the information of everyone in the hall appeared above their heads.

    Ye Xin's eyes are bright, this "eye of truth" is really useful to him!

    Although it looks relatively simple, the function that he cares most about is the ability to see whether a person is loyal or not.

    In this way, in the future, who is loyal to oneself and who is not loyal to oneself can be seen at a glance.

    It is simply a magical skill!

    Turning his gaze, Ye Xin looked at Fei Zhong who was limp on the ground:

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Fei Zhong

    [Identity]: Admonishing doctor in the big business

    [Physique]: Physique of mortals

    [Cultivation method]: none

    [Cultivation base]: none

    [Magic weapon]: none

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 60

    The passing line for loyalty is 60, and this Fei Zhong just happened to be on the passing line. Although it represents a sincere surrender, if he encounters threats in the future, the possibility of rebellion is very high.

    Ye Xin looked at Fei Zhong, and sighed softly in his heart. If there is no such thing, there is still a way out for you. After all, even in the original book, Fei Zhong never betrayed Di Xin. In the end, he was captured by Jiang Ziya's frozen Qishan  Afterwards, he was beheaded, and after his death, he was named "Gouxianxing".

    But now, with all the witnesses and material evidence, and the anger of the crowd, it is impossible not to kill

    "Fei Aiqing!"

    Ye Xin was expressionless, and spoke lightly.

    "The guilty minister is"

    Fei Zhong spoke tremblingly, his face was pale and decadent, and his appearance was unbearable.

    But when he thought of what the old boy had done in the past few months, the sympathy that had just risen in Baiguan's heart disappeared without a trace.

    For the things he committed, ten deaths are enough!

    This kind of villain is not worthy of sympathy!

    However, seeing Ye Xin with a serious face at the moment, no one dared to speak without authorization.

    Ye Xin looked at Fei Zhong, and said indifferently: "For the sake of your many years as an official, I will give you a decent way to die. Youhang yourself!"

    Fei Zhong's body trembled, and he burst into tears immediately. He wept tremblingly for a moment, bowed down and bowed down and said: "The guilty minister Fei Zhong, thank you for your death!"

    Having said that, Fei Zhong bowed his head deeply again, then stood up tremblingly, took two steps back, turned around and walked out of the hall lonely.

    "Wait a minute!"

    However, at this moment, Shang Rong suddenly came out of work and shouted.

    All the officials looked puzzled, what does the old prime minister mean?  Do you want to intercede for this traitor?

    Shang Rong ignored the reactions of the others, he bowed towards Ye Xin, and said: "My lord, although Fei Zhong was the mastermind of this matter, Fei Zhong has never had any contact with the empress, nor has there been any conflict.??, he has no reason to send someone to assassinate the king in order to frame the empress, because if this happens, it will not do him any good.  So behind this matter, there must be other masterminds, please examine it clearly, and it will not be too late to send Fei Zhong to death.  "

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then there was a flash of light in their eyes, they almost forgot about it!

    In this matter, who is the ultimate mastermind behind this matter, in fact, anyone can see.

    Whoever benefits from framing Empress Jiang will be the ultimate mastermind!

    In the minds of all the ministers, a person's name popped up at the same time.

    However, they did not dare to speak out, they just stepped forward and said:

    "Your Majesty, the minister seconded the proposal!"

    "The minister also seconded the proposal!"

    "Please Your Majesty investigate this matter thoroughly!"

    For a while, all the officials came forward to plead for orders, their faces solemn.

    Ye Xin's face was calm, but his eyes were somewhat complicated.

    He is naturally very clear about who is the ultimate mastermind of this matter, but thinking of the charming figure not long ago, perhaps there is still throbbing in his heart, and that person is related to Empress Nuwa, how should he deal with it, he has some thoughts  Tangled, so I deliberately did not continue to ask.

    But now that Baiguan mentioned it, he would not evade it. He looked at Fei Zhong and said calmly, "Tell me, who caused you to do it?"

    Fei Zhong turned his back to the officials and did not turn his head. After a moment of silence, a deep voice came out: "It is Empress Daji!"

    Swish!

    There was a sudden silence in the hall.

    Shang Rong, Huang Feihu and many other ministers looked at each other with joy in their eyes.

    Shang Rong stepped forward, bowed his hands in awe, and said: "Daji below commits crimes, murders the queen, triggers internal strife in the harem, and involves the king's safety. According to the law, he should be sentenced to death! Please order the death of Daji, so as to uphold the king's prestige!"

    Huang Feihu stepped forward at the same time, "Please order the king to execute Daji to uphold the majesty of the king!"

    The rest of the officials followed closely, "Please order the king to execute Daji to uphold the majesty of the king!"

    There was silence in the hall.

    Fei Zhong listened to what the officials behind him said, shook his head in self-deprecating manner, then smiled miserably, and staggered out.

    But at this moment, no one paid any attention to him.

    All eyes were on Ye Xin, who was on the throne, and everyone's faces were solemn and determined.

    Since Daji entered the palace, in the past six months, the king ignored the government affairs, arbitrarily concentrated, used treacherous ministers, listened to slander, killed and admonished ministers, resulting in complaints from the people, rumors everywhere, and the foundation of the great business was shaken.

    If it continues like this, the 600-year-old Chengtang Foundation will probably be completely lost in the hands of the king!

    Now that there is an opportunity to eliminate the culprit, everyone will naturally not show any mercy!

    Facing the eyes of all the officials, Ye Xin sighed inwardly, and slowly closed his eyes.

    There was a long silence.

    He opened his eyes and looked at the crowd, but before he could speak, the mechanical and indifferent voice in his mind sounded again:

    [Facing the current situation, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Option 1: Follow the wishes of all officials, execute the demon concubine Daji, and clear the court.  Reward a "Turn Enemy into Friend Card".  ¡¿

    [Option 2: Arbitrary, I am the master of my affairs, whoever likes to kill will kill, anyway, I will not kill.  Reward the exercise "Human Emperor and Heavenly Emperor Sutra".  ¡¿

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 To kill or not to kill?

    ?

    The third trigger selection!

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed brightly, and he looked at the choice reward that appeared in front of him:

    [Turn enemy into friend card: Only a peaceful world can be better, designate any hostile creature, turn enemy into friend, and satisfy your yearning for peace.  ¡¿

    [The Human Emperor's Heavenly Emperor Sutra: Created by the great achievements of the human emperors of the past dynasties of the human race, supplemented by the art of Hongmeng practice, it is a self-contained system, with unlimited practice and unlimited growth, and it needs to be proved by the human emperor's luck.  ¡¿

    "Turning an enemy into a friend card, the Emperor of Heaven"

    Ye Xin frowned, feeling a little tangled in his heart.

    Needless to say, the function of turning an enemy into a friend card.

    ? Designate a hostile creature and turn the enemy into a friend!

    This is obviously prepared for Nu Wa!

    Because the current enemy, apart from explaining teaching, is only Nuwa for the time being.

    At this moment, the deification of the gods has not officially started, so the Western religion has not yet intervened.

    But before Daji entered the palace, on the 15th day of March, when Di Xin saw the statue of Nuwa in Jiangxiang, Dixin lost his mind and wrote an obscene poem on the wall of Nuwa Palace.

    Although there are many doubts about this matter, it is indeed because of this matter that Nu Wa was offended.

    That's why Nuwa sent the three monsters from the Xuanyuan Tomb into the palace to deceive the country, the nine-tailed fox seized Su Daji, and the bird occupied the dove's nest.

    Fortunately, Ye Xin crossed early, and before Di Xin had time to listen to Daji's words, he went to build the wine pool meat forest, the pot and the deer platform, which caused anger and resentment.

    For the time being, the ministers who were burned to death were only one senior official, Mei Bo, and the grand master of the Sitian Supervisor, Du Yuanxian, who was beheaded.  Sealed as "Doctor Star".

    As the saying goes, villains and women are hard to raise!

    This is just a poem, and it has caused such serious consequences in less than a year.

    If possible, Ye Xin hoped to turn an enemy into a friend with Nuwa, let alone let her stand by him, at least he would not join hands with Chanjiao to target Dashang.

    But thinking of the role of the "Human Emperor's Sutra", Ye Xin hesitated again.

    The system description is already very clear.

    ?The Human Emperor's Heavenly Emperor Sutra, unlimited practice, unlimited growth, this is a practice technique that can prove the Tao!

    And to prove the way with the luck of the emperor!

    This is obviously tailor-made for yourself!

    If God does not take, you will be blamed instead!

    For a while, Ye Xin felt a little tangled in his heart.

    At this moment, Shang Rong and the others saw Ye Xin hesitating, their brows were all frowned, they each looked at each other, cupped their hands again, and said solemnly:

    "I implore the king to put the country and the country as the most important thing. If you don't kill Daji, it won't be enough for the common people to complain; if you don't kill Daji, it won't be enough for the king!"

    "I implore the king to order Daji to be executed!"

    Ye Xin came back to his senses, frowned, and saw that except for a few officials who looked at each other carefully and ignored them, most of the other officials came forward to ask for orders.

    Most of them are high-ranking ministers such as Shang Rong, Bigan, and Huang Feihu.

    Just this scene is enough to show how hateful Daji is in the hearts of all officials!

    However, Ye Xin didn't care about what the officials thought. Now he was no longer the emperor Xin of the past, but just a Daji, and he couldn't make any waves.

    What he was entangled with was the system rewards, and about Nuwa.

    If Daji is executed, although it will arouse Nuwa's hatred even more, but with the "Turn Enemy into Friend Card", you and Nuwa can resolve hatred and turn enemies into friends.

    But when he thought of the ancient things, Ye Xin really couldn't feel good about Nuwa in his heart.

    During the Lich War, the Wu Clan stood on the side of the Human Race and lived peacefully with the Human Race. When the Human Race was weak, the Wu Clan even took the initiative to befriend the Human Race, intermarry with the Human Race, and protect the Human Race tribe.

    But looking back at the monster race, it¡¯s nothing more than feeding on the human race. In order to refine the witch-slaying sword, Di Jun ordered the slaughter of hundreds of millions of human beings!

    Although Di Jun is the Heavenly Emperor of the Monster Race, Nu Wa is a Saint of the Monster Race, and the human race was created by Nu Wa in response to the sky. As the Holy Mother of the Human Race, without Nu Wa's consent, how could Di Jun dare to order such a massacre of the Human Race?

    Such hatred is irreconcilable!

    However, with the passage of history, except for some great powers in ancient times, and some sages of the human race who are still alive, other human beings have long forgotten this matter, and the history of this matter has disappeared completely.  .

    Even the allusion that Nuwa created man was gradually downplayed for some reason until it disappeared.

      However, although they have forgotten that Nuwa is the Holy Mother of Human Race, everyone remembers that Nuwa mended the sky, and even built the Nuwa Palace specially for this purpose, respecting her as an ancient goddess.

    But Ye Xin, as a descendant, he remembers these things clearly.

    Although this world is in the midst of conferring the gods, according to some memories about ancient times left by Di Xin in his mind, the history does not deviate from the prehistoric deeds he knows.

    ?Pangu opened up, the Three Emperors ruled the world, and the Five Emperors established the Lun. The prehistoric world was divided into four continents after the Lich War.

    In ancient times, there was the first catastrophe of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, the war of liches, and the recent battle of chasing the deer, the catastrophe of the emperor.

    That is to say, the fact that the demon race slaughtered the human race to refine the witch-slaying sword also happened for real.

    Under such circumstances, how could Ye Xin have a good impression of Nuwa?

    Although she is the Holy Mother of the human race, the creation of the human race was done according to the times. Even if Nuwa did not create humans, the human race would still be born!

    This is the general trend, no one can change it!

    What's more, Nuwa became a saint through the luck of the human race. Relatively speaking, she still owes the karma of the human race.

    But since the birth of the human race, has she ever paid attention to the human race?

    The human race survived in the cracks between the two lich races, and experienced many hardships before they became the protagonists of the world at this moment.

    These things have nothing to do with her!

    The only thing that benefited the prehistoric people was refining stones to mend the sky.

    But how much luck did she get because of this?

    Sit high in the Wa Palace and enjoy the offerings of the human race.

    Even in the later Journey to the West, because Sun Wukong was contained in the five-color stone, she also shared some merit and luck.

    Therefore, this kind of thing has no sympathy at all, it's just that everyone gets what they need!

    Today's human race does not owe Nuwa anything.

    On the contrary, not only Nuwa, but also Renjiao, Shanjiao, Jiejiao, Tianting, etc. have temples in the world, enjoy the innate gods enshrined by the human race, and still owe the human race karma.

    They raised the human race like animals and gained faith and luck from the human race, but in the bottom of their hearts, they still regarded the human race as an ant-like existence, killing them whenever they wanted, never paying attention to them!

    Therefore, it is impossible for Ye Xin to kneel and lick Nuwa, holding her stinky feet!

    Don't you panic?

    As for the future if he really went against him, Ye Xin did not believe that with the help of the system, he would still be defeated like the original book.

    Just a mere saint!

    Solitary, what are you afraid of?  !

    Thinking of this, Ye Xin fixed his eyes, looked at all the officials, and said: "Daji is obsessed with ghosts, and most of her attempts to frame the queen are for the harem dispute.  Pardon his capital crime, and put him in the cold palace."

    Hearing this, the expressions of all the officials changed!

    Immediately afterwards, the crowd was furious!

    Headed by Shang Rong, all the officials immediately objected:

    "Your Majesty, if such a serious crime is pardoned, where will our great business law be placed?"

    "Please think twice, Your Majesty, according to the law, Daji should be executed!"

    "The minister seconded the proposal!"

    "The minister also seconded the proposal! Please execute Daji according to the law!"

    ps: This book has been signed, and two chapters are guaranteed to be updated normally before it goes on the shelves: (0:00 am and 12:00 noon).

    Add more conditions: 1 week of recommendation votes on the basis of 3,000 for every 1,000 plus a chapter (maximum 7 chapters).  2 Reward 10,000 book coins plus one chapter (no upper limit).

    In addition, if there are recommendations, more will be added.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 Human Emperor's Heavenly Emperor Sutra, break the shackles!

    ?

    [The selection is successful, the reward method "Human Emperor Tiandi Sutra", the reward has been issued.  ¡¿

    [The Human Emperor's Heavenly Emperor Sutra: Created by the great achievements of the human emperors of the past dynasties of the human race, supplemented by the art of Hongmeng practice, it is a self-contained system, with unlimited practice and unlimited growth, and it needs to be proved by the human emperor's luck.  ¡¿

    Swish!

    Following the sound of the system, Ye Xin only felt that a lot of strange information suddenly flooded into his mind, all of which were the cultivation methods of the "Human Emperor's Sutra".

    Moreover, Ye Xin suddenly felt his body loosen at this moment, as if he had broken some kind of restraint.

    At the same time, Ye Xin felt a golden halo surrounding him.

    Yes!

    Feel it, not see it!

    This feeling is very strange. He can clearly feel the golden halo floating around his body, but he cannot see or touch it with the naked eye.

    Ye Xin knew that this was Da Shang's luck.

    Similarly, it is also all the luck of the Emperor!

    It is because of this luck protection that the immortals of the three realms, and even the six great saints dare not underestimate the human race, and dare not underestimate Ye Xin.

    Otherwise, even a saint can't bear the backlash of luck.

    In the slightest, they will fall to the holy position, and in severe cases, they will be destroyed!

    Not everyone can bear this cause and effect!

    "Shua!"

    Just when Ye Xin felt this circle of golden luck, the golden luck suddenly rushed into Ye Xin's body, like a long whale sucking water, and all of it sank into Ye Xin's body.

    "Boom!!!"

    Ye Xin felt a terrifying energy explode in his body, but it didn't cause any harm to him.

    Instead, it turned into a stream of pure energy, which flowed to his eight meridians, and most of the energy remained in his dantian.

    Washed away by this pure energy, Ye Xin only felt that his mind suddenly became much clearer.

    According to the training information in his mind, Ye Xin knew that he had entered the first level of the "Human Emperor's Manual of Heaven" - Qi training and body training!

    Human Emperor's Heavenly Emperor Sutra, a total of nine heavens!

    Nine layers of heaven, directly to the avenue!

    That is the realm where Pan Gu wanted to open up the world and prove the Tao with his strength!

    This realm is called "the Great Dao Saint"!

    It's just that Pangu has already tried this method of sanctification, and it doesn't work.

    After Pangu created the world, he fell and became everything.  Although the Tao is accomplished, there is no blessing to endure it!

    And now the ultimate state of the "Human Emperor's Heavenly Emperor's Scripture" is to lead to the Dao.

    However, to cultivate to the realm of the Great Dao with Qi Luck

    Ye Xin looked puzzled, would this method really work?

    Today's six saints, except for the two in the west, are sanctified with great ambitions, but they have not yet completed it until now. They owe countless karma to the prehistoric world. They can be said to be the first batch of innate gods to play "huabei loans".

    As for the other four, they all proved the way with the luck of the human race.

    However, the realm after the enlightenment is just ordinary saints, and they put their souls on the way of heaven. As long as the way of heaven exists, they will never be able to escape.

    Only Hongjun Daozu, who fits the Dao with his body, is only on par with the Dao of Heaven, reaching the realm of a sage in the Dao of Heaven, and taking charge of Dao on behalf of Heaven.

    But now, this "Human Emperor and Heavenly Emperor Sutra" can prove the realm of Dao with luck?  !

    Although proving the Dao is based on the luck of the emperor, not the luck of making people and mending the sky like Nuwa, or the luck of establishing a religion like Sanqing, Ye Xin is still skeptical.

    Can luck really be that powerful?

    After thinking for a moment, Ye Xin shook his head, suppressing these complicated thoughts in his heart.

    There is no need to think so much for now.

    Not to mention the Dao, even ordinary saints are still far away from themselves.

    His current state of practice is probably equivalent to the first state of orthodox qi refining in the prehistoric world - refining and transforming qi.

    It's just that the first layer of the Human Emperor's Heavenly Emperor's Manual is extremely complicated. Although it is called "Qi Refining and Body Training", it also includes many details, such as refining Qi, refining body, refining spirit, refining emptiness and so on.

    According to Ye Xin's guess, this first level should be able to practice to the realm of refining the virtual and combining the Tao.

    As for the second level, it should be officially entering the immortal way.

    "After that, I am also a cultivator"

    Ye Xin sighed in his heart, feeling inexplicably complicated.

    If he doesn't practice, even if he succeeds in turning the tide of battle and continuing the lifeline of Dashang, after just a hundred years, he can onlyReturn to the underworld and start the next reincarnation.

    But at this time, the future will have infinite possibilities!

    Not to mention just the mortal emperor, even the emperor of the fairy world, and even the position of the master of the three realms, he can fight for it!

    In fact, it was not that Di Xin had thought about cultivation before, but no matter what kind of exercises he practiced, he couldn't successfully gather Qi, so he gave up over time.

    Moreover, not only Di Xin, but Di Xin's late father Di Yi, even the twenty-nine human emperors before the Great Shang Dynasty, and the sixteen human emperors from the previous dynasty to the Yuhuang Emperor, did not have any  One who can practice.

    Even not only the emperors of the past dynasties after Dayu, but also all the royal blood were unable to practice.

    Take the current royal bloodline as an example, such as Emperor Xin's uncles Bigan, Weizi, uncle Jizi, brothers Wei Ziyan, Wei Ziqi, etc., are all unable to practice.

    It's only Di Xin's turn. Although he is born with supernatural power, he can be used as a supporter, and he has practiced with the grand master Wen Zhong since he was a child.  .

    Ye Xin naturally understood what was going on.

    At that moment just now, he felt that the so-called "curse" in his body was actually a strange seal.

    The world can display this kind of seal, even the three emperors and five emperors of the human race can't break it, nothing more than those few saints.

    However, the luck of the human race is so great that even those saints dare not contaminate it at will, let alone such a big event as cutting off their cultivation!

    Then there is only one left

    Ye Xin looked cold, a name appeared in his mind, but he didn't pronounce it.

    In any case, because of the Human Emperor's Heavenly Emperor Scripture, I have broken this layer of seal at this moment, and there will be opportunities in the future to settle this cause and effect!

    As for the seals of the rest of the royal family, he has no choice but to wait for the future.

    Shaking his head and suppressing his thoughts, Ye Xin looked up at the center of the hall.

    At this moment, all the civil and military officials, headed by Shang Rong and Huang Feihu, were all kneeling on the ground, their teeth held high, their faces determined, as if Ye Xin would not be able to kneel until he ordered Daji to be executed.

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "There is no need to mention this matter again, the will has been decided, and it will never be changed!"

    "King?!"

    Shang Rong raised his head, his face sad, "Does the king really want to go his own way, pamper the demon concubine, and destroy the six hundred-year-old foundation of Da Shang?!"

    Hearing this, Bigan, Huang Feihu and others spoke at the same time to advise:

    "Please think twice, Your Majesty!"

    "Please, Your Majesty, execute Daji according to the laws of our dynasty, otherwise where is the justice? Where is the law?!"

    "If the king is unwilling, then we will not be able to kneel for a long time!"

    Ye Xin frowned, "Are you threatening me?"

    "I dare not wait!"

    Everyone said they didn't dare, but they still didn't mean to get up.

    "snort!"

    Ye Xin snorted coldly, "Then you all kneel down!"

    After speaking, he stood up, waved his sleeves and left.

    With the magical "eye of truth", he can see clearly whether a person is loyal or not, so he naturally doesn't worry about who will cause any trouble because of this matter.

    Moreover, a single Daji can't affect the overall situation. Although the officials are unwilling to pardon Daji at this moment, the days are still long, and they will naturally understand in the future.

    But at this moment, Baiguan naturally didn't know what Ye Xin was thinking.

    Seeing that Ye Xin actually left directly regardless of their kneeling here, everyone sighed and looked at the leader Shang Rong at the same time.

    Facing everyone's eyes, Shang Rong also sighed helplessly, "I thought the king had changed his temper today, but who knows Sigh!"

    "The old man is the prime minister, but he can't persuade the king. I am ashamed of my great business ancestors and kings!"

    As Shang Rong said, thinking of the situation when the former king Tuo Gu passed on the throne, he felt sad and burst into tears.

    Everyone immediately persuaded:

    "The old prime minister doesn't have to be like this. After all, the king is still young and has a long life, so let's take it slowly!"

    "That's right! Today, Your Majesty followed our advice and executed the traitor Fei Zhong. Isn't this a good omen?"

    "Exactly, the old prime minister doesn't need to be sad. Although we can't persuade you, Grand Master Wen will definitely be able to! As long as Grand Master Wen returns, he will definitely handle this matter himself!"

    Hearing this, Shang Rong's eyes lit up!

    "Yes! Master Wen"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)p;¡­¡­(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 Dealing with Daji, the Heart of the Nine-Tailed Fox

    ?

    Leaving Longde Hall, Ye Xin went straight back to Daji's Shouxian Palace.

    Although Daji was not executed according to Baiguan's opinion, there are still some things that must be dealt with!

    "Meet Your Majesty!"

    Walking to the gate of Shouxian Palace, the palace was very deserted. The two maids at the gate saw Ye Xin and hurriedly bowed to salute.

    Ye Xin waved his hand, dismissed the maid, and walked slowly through the door.

    Entering the palace gate, the surrounding walls are full of pearls and gems, reflecting the inside very brightly.

    Daji's appearance is alluring and beautiful, and after being taken away by the nine-tailed fox, she has a hint of enchantment and charm, and soon won the favor of Di Xin, and she will always agree to her request. Daji is in Di Xin's heart.  His status was even far above that of the first consort, Empress Jiang.

    Therefore, this Shouxian Palace was also built extremely extravagantly.

    Just the distance from the palace gate to the cabinet is 100 meters long, and the ground is all paved with white jade.

    There should have been maids guarding these aisles, but at this moment, for some reason, there was no one there.

    Ye Xin walked through the aisle and pushed open the door of the cabinet, only to see that the empty and spacious inner hall was also very deserted.

    It's just that right in front, on the big gold-plated seat that can be used as a bed, there is a figure kneeling there.

    With exquisite curves and well-proportioned bumps, even just lying on her stomach is enough to make the world look glamorous!

    Su Daji!

    Ye Xin sighed softly in his heart, and walked in with no expression on his face.

    "My lord, my concubine is guilty"

    Daji knelt down on the big seat, tears in her beautiful eyes, and her delicate and soft voice seemed to carry great remorse and fear, which made people feel pity.

    Seeing this, Ye Xin sighed again.

    Su Daji, who looks like this, if it was the original Di Xin, I'm afraid he would hug him immediately, so as to comfort him, and forget all the big crimes!

    But Ye Xin is not Di Xin.

    His face remained unchanged, he walked forward quietly, waved his robe and sat on the throne, then looked at Daji indifferently.

    "Aifei, you don't have anything to say, do you want to tell the widow?"

    Daji trembled, looked up at Ye Xin, and cried: "My lord, my concubine shouldn't have caused Fei Zhong to frame the empress and put the king in danger. My concubine is guilty, please punish me!"

    "Punishment?"

    Ye Xin sneered, "Do you know how to frame the queen and assassinate the lonely king according to the laws of the Great Merchant?"

    "I understand!"

    Daji wept in a low voice, "Although this concubine wanted to be the empress, she didn't have any intention of harming Sister Jiang. It was Fei Zhong who presumed his concubine's thoughts, and actually decided to kill Sister Jiang without authorization!  Everything, the concubine does not know! Your Majesty, what the concubine said is true blah blah"

    Ye Xin shook his head and said: "Gu is very clear about right and wrong! Gu knows that you didn't mean to harm Gu, but just wanted to mess with Gu's country! Otherwise, you wouldn't let an ordinary person with no cultivation base come here  Assassinated the lonely king"

    Daji's body shook, and she looked at Ye Xin in disbelief.

    "But no matter what, assassinating the widow is also a capital crime. Framed Empress Jiang and initiating harem strife are even more sinful, and the end is dead!"

    Facing Daji's shocked gaze, Ye Xin said calmly: "Now, aren't you going to tell Gu the truth?"

    "My lord, my concubineI"

    Daji looked flustered for a while, she didn't know what Ye Xin knew, but at this moment, facing Ye Xin's indifferent eyes, panic and chills rose in her heart involuntarily.

    The power of the emperor, how could he be able to play around with a mere monster?

    In the past, it was just that Di Xin was obsessed with beauty, infatuated with her, and couldn't bear to put on airs to her.

    "Gu will give you one last chance. If you don't invite me, then you will be in the cold palace and stay there forever!"

    Ye Xin spoke again, with a hint of coldness in his voice.

    Although there is a slight throbbing towards Daji in his heart, but in the face of life and death and the country, this throbbing is not enough to make him let Daji go!

    "Your Majesty"

    Daji's tone trembled, his expression was a little painful, and there was a touch of tangle in his eyes.

    "explain!"

    Ye Xin suddenly yelled angrily.

    Daji's body trembled, and he knelt down again, with his head pressed deeply on the golden seat, crying and said: "It is indeed a concubine who covets the position in the middle palace, so he instigated Fei Zhong to frame the empress, but the concubine is indeed  no harmYour Majesty's mind, let alone dare to"

    Ye Xin raised his hand suddenly and interrupted: "You know this is not what I want to hear!"

    Ye Xin's eyes were piercing, and he looked directly at Daji, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate people's hearts.

    Daji's heart tightened, and the white jade hand that was pressing on the golden seat unconsciously squeezed tightly, and she didn't realize that her nails were sunk into the flesh.

    In my heart, heaven and man are at war.

    After being silent for a long time, Daji's face was extremely painful, and she bowed her head towards Ye Xin, and said in a trembling tone: "Don't dare to lie to the king, this concubine is a nine-tailed fox who got the Tao from the Xuanyuan tomb outside Chaoge's south gate, and was ordered by the empress Nuwa."  Because the king went to Nuwa Palace Jiangxiang last time and wrote a poem that offended Empress Nuwa, so Empress Nuwa ordered her concubines to enter the palace, confusing the king's heart, making the king fatuous, and ruining the great merchant's world"

    Before she finished speaking, Daji was already sobbing.

    She didn't know how Ye Xin knew about it, but Ye Xin's attitude had clearly told her that he already knew everything.

    Your Majesty, you are no longer the fatuous king you used to be!

    But for some reason, she only felt heartache at the moment.

    After being in the palace for several months, Di Xin agreed to everything she asked for, and even high-ranking ministers like Mei Bo and Du Yuanxian would kill him if he wanted to!

    In front of her, Di Xin is a typical person who loves beauty but not country!

    If the husband is like this, what can the husband ask for?  !

    Although she is a nine-tailed fox who has gained the Tao, but people are not grass and trees, how can she be ruthless?

    Ants know how to repay their kindness!

    Unknowingly, she found that this man also occupied a big place in her heart.

    There is such a man who is willing to give up the world for her and become an enemy of the world. Will she continue to make mistakes?  !

    Daji wept and raised her head, looked at Ye Xin, and said: "Your Majesty, my concubine knows that I have committed a serious crime, so I shouldn't lie to my Majesty, let alone confuse my Majesty, and harm my country!"

    "Now that the king has seen through it, and the concubines are willing to be punished, please execute the concubines to put the officials to rest!"

    "But the ministers and concubines hope that the king will guard the country firmly and rule the world, and stop killing innocent people indiscriminately, so that the monarch and ministers will be separated, and the foundation of the country will be shaken!"

    As she spoke, Daji slammed her forehead heavily on the golden seat, turning her blood red.

    But she didn't use mana to heal her, she still stuck to the golden seat like this, motionless, but her eyes were full of tears.

    Ye Xin looked at the sad Daji in front of him, and couldn't help but let out a long sigh.

    He knew that what Daji said at this moment was all true and sincere.

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Su Daji (Hu Xianer)

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: Princess of the Great Shang (Fox Fairy)

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Nine-tailed Sky Fox

    [Cultivation method]: Qingqiu Demon Code

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Xuanxian

    ¡¾Magic Weapon¡¿: Ice Silkworm

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 90

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10 Let's see if she dares to come to Chaoge!

    ?

    Facial expressions, movements, and language can all deceive people.

    But Ye Xin believed that the system would not lie to him.

    As high as 90 loyalty, if this is not enough to prove Daji's mind, Ye Xin should doubt the authenticity of the system!

    This is also the reason why Ye Xin chose the opportunity to explain to Daji, instead of directly putting her in the cold palace.

    However, Daji had such a high degree of loyalty to him, which Ye Xin did not expect.

    It has only been less than a year since Daji entered the palace by order. Even if she has a good impression of Di Xin, she should not be so loyal.

    But no matter what, the data seen by this "eye of truth" will not be wrong.

    So Ye Xin didn't delve into it.

    After all, even in the original book, Daji never left Di Xin until her death, and was captured by Jiang Ziya in the end, beheaded with the Immortal-killing Flying Knife gifted by Lu Ya, and she didn't even make it to the list of gods.

    You know, even after Dixin set himself on fire in Zaixinglou, he was awarded a "Tianxixing"!

    Comparing the two sides, we can see how bleak Daji's fate is!

    At the order of Nuwa, he entered the palace to deceive the country. After the incident was completed, he was beheaded by Nuwa for the crime of "committing crimes for no reason, slaughtering poison and being loyal".

    The general meaning is that Daji should not confuse Di Xin and slaughter ministers.

    But since you let others enter the palace to confuse the country and corrupt the world of Yin and Shang, if you don¡¯t kill the ministers of the court, how can you ruin the world of Yin and Shang?

    If Di Xin didn't kill those loyal ministers, and didn't force Huang Feihu and other capable ministers and generals of the big merchants, would the big merchants still be reduced to the end of subjugation?

    On this point, Ye Xin is still on Daji's side.

    And while thinking of this, Ye Xin became more and more disgusted with the so-called "Holy Mother of Human Race".

    Isn't this a typical "want to be that, but also want to stand for that" what is it?

    You offended you because of Emperor Xin, and it is your business to want to ruin the world of Dashang, but you let others do things for you, but after the things are done, you go back on your word and behead him for a ridiculous crime.  A stain that confuses the emperor.

    How shameless is this?  !

    With a sneer in his heart, Ye Xin looked at Daji who was weeping in front of him, feeling a little more pity in his heart.

    Xuanyuan Tomb is just outside Chaoge City. Nine-Tailed Fox and her two younger sisters have practiced there for many years without incident. However, because of an edict from Nuwa, they entered the palace and ended up dead.  The fate of elimination!

    In the game between big shots, these innocent creatures will always be sacrificed!

    From this point of view, the Xuanyuan Tomb Three Monsters are just like the human race back then, because the blood of the human race can restrain the witch race, so in order to refine the witch-slaying sword, Di Jun ordered the killing of hundreds of millions of human beings. How innocent are the human races?  !

    "They are all miserable people"

    With a low sigh in his heart, Ye Xin looked at Daji and said softly, "Get up."

    "Your Majesty"

    Daji's body trembled, and she raised her head to look at Ye Xin. The pear blossoms were raining, and her face was charming. Although her forehead was red and swollen, it did not affect even a little bit of beauty, and on the contrary, she had a somewhat sad temperament.

    Ye Xin looked at Daji, gently stroked her red and swollen forehead, and said, "Gu always treats things differently, no matter whether you are a monster race or a human race, you are a creature of heaven and earth, and you are treated equally by Gu Yi."

    "What Gu values ??is whether you are loyal to Gu! If you chose to hide it just now, Gu will definitely not show mercy, but since you have chosen to stand by Gu, Gu will never betray you!  "

    "King!!"

    Daji's expression trembled, and two lines of clear tears burst out immediately, and she threw herself into Ye Xin's arms, crying, "I don't want to, but I can't help it, Empress Nuwa is the holy emperor of the demon clan, and my minister  How dare this concubine disobey the edict of Empress Nuwa!"

    "I understand alone."

    Ye Xin caressed Daji's beautiful hair, with a cold light in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Nuwa one day, Gu will personally ask her for these karma!"

    "Your Majesty can't!"

    Daji was startled when he heard the words, quickly raised his head to look at Ye Xin, and said urgently: "The Empress Nuwa is the Holy Emperor of the Monster Race, and the Holy Mother of the Human Race, she is a divine saint, the king must not resist Empress Nuwa!"

    "As for the matter that the king offended Empress Nuwa, the king only needs to pray sincerely and ask Empress Nuwa for forgiveness. From now on, she will diligently manage the government and benefit the world, and be a wise monarch so that Empress Nuwa can change her impression of the king.  I will never let it go!"

    Ye Xin smiled, "What? Don't you trust widows?"

    the"There are no concubines!"

    Daji quickly explained: "The concubinethe concubine is just worried about the king"

    Looking at Daji with an anxious face, Ye Xin smiled lightly, stroked her fair and pretty face, and said, "This matter is not as simple as you think.  .¡±

    Although Nuwa Gong Jiangxiang offended Nuwa, there are many doubts about this matter. Among other things, why Di Xin lost his mind suddenly is worth pondering!

    As the emperor of the human race, Di Xin, what kind of woman has never seen before, would lose his mind because of a Nuwa, and would not think about tea and food for more than half a month because of it?

    No matter how you think about it, it's wrong!

    Ye Xin fused Di Xin's memory to realize that for more than half a month, Di Xin himself was in a daze, not knowing what happened at all, and it was not until Daji entered the palace that he gradually returned to normal.

    But after Daji entered the palace, Di Xin fell in love with Daji, and continued to become fatuous.

    One move after another!

    It's obvious that someone has made a fool of him!

    As for who is behind the scenes, Ye Xin is not sure yet.

    But aside from this matter, Nu Wa definitely did not just offend her because of writing a poem against herself.

    Every time the world measures calamity, it represents endless luck!

    How could Nuwa miss this kind of moment?

    In the original book, she sent the Three Demons of Xuanyuan Tomb as the fuse. After triggering the calamity, she was Gao Zuwa Palace. In addition to sending Lingzhu to reincarnate as Nezha, she also borrowed the map of Shanhe Sheji to subdue the "Seven Monsters of Meishan" for Yang Jian.  Except for Yuan Hong, the leader, he didn't show up until the end of the catastrophe.

    It can be said that she intervened in the calamity with the help of others without any effort, and gained the luck of the calamity.

    And where did this luck come from?

    It is not obtained from the human race!

    Relatively speaking, Nu Wa is the real smart person, but she is also the most treacherous!

    Even if she didn't offend her by writing a poem, I'm afraid she would take the initiative to intervene in Fengshenliangjie through other channels.

    Therefore, I and her are destined not to be able to get together!

    However, it is naturally impossible for a little monster like Daji to know about this kind of thing.

    From beginning to end, she was just a pawn!

    It is a chess piece used by Nuwa to intervene in the Conferred God Calamity!

    But looking at Daji with a puzzled face, Ye Xin didn't choose to tell her. He just shook his head and smiled: "In short, you are not to blame for this matter. I don't blame you. On the contrary, you can take the initiative to confess to me. I am very pleased."

    Daji's face was gloomy, and his eyes were a little worried, "But the concubine did not fulfill the edict of Empress Nuwa, and empress Nuwa blamed her, not only will she punish the concubine, but she may continue to send more powerful people to deal with the king. The concubine does not want the king  In danger again"

    Ye Xin smiled lightly, and said: "I have my own way to deal with this matter. My concubine doesn't have to worry. You just need to stay in the palace in the future. I will see if she dares to come directly to Chaoge to get someone!"

    Daji shook his head and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty doesn't know something. Empress Nuwa has a treasure of the demon race in her hand, called the Demon Banner, which can command all demons in the world. If the empress knows about this, even if the concubines don't want to  Go, the empress only needs to wave the demon flag, and the concubines can only fly to the Wawa Palace in the Thirty-Third Heaven to be punished"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 Is it because I have greened myself?

    ?

    It was getting late.

    Before you know it, it's the hour of You.

    In Shouxian Palace, on the bed covered by pink curtains, Ye Xin hugged the beautiful woman with jade arms in his arms, with a look of aftertaste and emotion on his face.

    This fucking is called life!

    No wonder there is a saying that "the king will not go to court early"!

    Facing such a peerless stunner, no one can hold back!

    Especially in the case of knowing Daji's real identity, the exciting feeling is even stronger!

    The body of Daji, the soul of the nine-tailed fox!

    Counting generations of traversers, in this aspect, who is the best?  !

    "Your Majesty"

    Daji winked like silk, lying on Ye Xin like an octopus, her face was rosy with satisfaction, but also a little doubt.

    Today's king, for some reason, seems to be extraordinarily heroic!

    Looking down at Daji's alluring appearance, Ye Xin couldn't help but feel ready to move again

    "This is a real fairy!"

    Cursing secretly, Ye Xin forcibly suppressed the throbbing in his heart, stood up and said, "Aifei, change clothes, Gu will accompany you to the central palace, with Gu at the side, the queen should not make things difficult for you."

    Although the beauty is nearby, the most important thing right now is to deal with the mess left by Di Xin!

    Since he inherited the throne and his wife, he still has to do what should be done.

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Hearing that she was going to the Central Palace, Daji didn't delay any longer, and got up immediately to help Ye Xin change and wash.

    Afterwards, the two went to Empress Jiang of the Central Palace together.

    Walking to the entrance of the Central Palace, Ye Xinping retreated the guards and maids at the entrance, and walked in with only Daji.

    At this moment, it was getting late and it was time for dinner, but the inside of the central palace was very deserted.

    Entering the main hall, I saw that the table was full of food, and there were two maids guarding the side, but Queen Jiang was nowhere to be seen.

    "Greetings to the King! Greetings to Empress Daji!"

    No one informed, seeing Ye Xin and Daji come in, the two maids were startled, and hurriedly saluted.

    Ye Xin waved his hand, and asked with some doubts: "Where's the queen?"

    The maid with the oval face on the left quickly replied: "Go back to your lord, the queen empress refuses to eat, and she is alone in the inner hall at this moment."

    Ye Xin was taken aback, but immediately understood what was going on, and couldn't help but sigh.

    Daji was also silent, with a look of shame in her eyes.

    "You take the food and heat it up, and eat here alone tonight."

    After explaining to the two court ladies, Ye Xin led Daji directly into the inner hall.

    Compared with Daji's Shouxian Palace, although this palace is the main palace, it looks much simpler.

    However, the light in the hall was very bright. As soon as Ye Xin walked in, he saw Empress Jiang sitting alone in front of the dressing table.

    I saw her staring at the bronze mirror in front of her in a daze, she seemed a little absent-minded, and she didn't even notice that Ye Xin and the two entered.

    "What is Zitong thinking?"

    Ye Xin opened his mouth and shouted softly.

    Empress Jiang suddenly came back to her senses, and then turned around quickly. When she saw Ye Xin, she was shocked immediately, "Ah Your Majesty!"

    Having said that, she quickly got up, bowed her body and said: "The concubine doesn't know that the king is here, and I hope that the king will forgive me!"

    "There is no need to be so polite between you and me as a husband and wife!"

    Seeing the tear stains in the corners of Empress Jiang's eyes that had not yet been wiped away, Ye Xin sighed inwardly, reached out to wipe away the tears for her, and said, "My concubine, I have suffered a lot for you during this time!"

    Hearing this, Empress Jiang suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Xin in disbelief, followed by tears welling up again.

    However, when she saw Daji beside Ye Xin, the heat that had just risen in her heart cooled down again, her eyes were sad, and she saluted in a low voice: "The concubine is rude, and the king laughed"

    "well¡­¡­"

    Although Empress Jiang's expression was subtle, how could it escape Ye Xin's eyes, and she sighed again before she knew it, and said, "Zitong, I know that I have neglected you for a while, that's why today's incident happened.  It¡¯s not lonely, so I came here to apologize to you.¡±

    "Besides, not only the widow, Daji also came to apologize to Zitong."

    Empress Jiang looked at Daji in disbelief, and then at Ye Xin. For a moment, she didn't know how to respond.

    For the past six months, Ye Xin has been obsessed with Daji. In his eyes, this alluring woman is justsp; "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Queen Jiang nodded.

    "Your Highness, Your Highness, you cannot go in! There are"

    "Go away! I want to see my queen!"

    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion outside the hall.

    The three of them turned their heads, only to see two half-sized figures pushing away the maids and rushing into the hall.

    Empress Jiang was startled, "Jiaoer, Honger"

    The two were wearing crown clothes, one looked about ten years old, and the other was only eight or nine years old. Their appearance was extraordinary, and they were 70% similar to Ye Xin. Needless to say, these two people were the crown prince Yin Jiao and the second son.  Yin Hong.

    Seeing his two cheap sons, Ye Xin sighed in his heart, but a strange thought suddenly popped up in his mind¡ª¡ª

    This is alone, you green yourself?

    ps: Is anyone watching?  Squeak!  Why are there only a few people voting and clocking in every day (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13 I will raise your wife and children!

    ?

    Neither Yin Jiao nor Yin Hong expected Ye Xin to be in the middle palace.

    Seeing Ye Xin, the two of them immediately became more at ease. They stepped forward respectfully, and saluted Ye Xin: "I greet my father!"

    Ye Xin came back to his senses, suppressed the weird thoughts in his heart, nodded and said, "Jiao'er and Hong'er are here too."

    Suspicion suddenly appeared in Yin Jiao and Yin Hong's eyes, and they looked at each other, as if they didn't understand why Ye Xin was so talkative today.

    However, it is naturally impossible for the two of them to think that Di Xin's soul is no longer their original father. Although they were puzzled, they did not say much.

    As the eldest son, Yin Jiao naturally had to be more sensible, and replied respectfully: "Yes, father! My son and younger brother came to visit the queen mother, but I didn't want my father to be here."

    Ye Xin smiled and said: "Forget it, since you're here, let's have dinner with the lonely king and your mother."

    "this¡­¡­"

    The two were even more puzzled, and immediately looked at Empress Jiang with inquiring eyes.

    Although they are young, they also know the relationship between their father and mother during this time.

    The father was bewildered by the demon concubine, he only loved the demon concubine, and neglected the queen mother, but the queen mother's dissuasion was ineffective, so he could only wash his face with tears all day long.

    They came here now because they knew about today's court affairs and expected that the queen mother must be in a bad mood, so they came to visit and wanted to comfort the queen mother.

    But I didn't expect to meet Ye Xin and Daji and come here.

    And the attitude towards them is so strange!

    You must know that although the father liked them in the past, he was never as kind as he is today.

    Looking at the eyes of Yin Jiao and Yin Hong, Empress Jiang naturally knew what they were thinking, and immediately said: "Come on, Jiaoer, Honger, come and meet Aunt Daji!"

    She knew how much her two sons hated Daji because of her own affairs.

    But now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, and the king has lost his way, she naturally does not want Yin Jiao and Yin Hong to have any prejudice against Daji, so as not to cause any misunderstanding in the future.

    But Yin Jiao and Yin Hong naturally didn't know what Empress Jiang meant. They only thought that Queen Mother asked them to salute Daji because her father was here and she didn't want them to be rude in front of her father.

    The two looked at Daji without hiding the disgust in their eyes, and immediately snorted coldly and turned their heads away.

    Empress Jiang's face suddenly changed, "Jiao'er, Hong'er!"

    Immediately, she looked at Daji apologetically, and said, "Sister, I'm sorry, Jiao'er and Hong'er are ignorant, I"

    Daji smiled and shook her head, said: "Sister, you don't need to say more, Daji understands."

    After finishing speaking, she turned to look at Yin Jiao and Yin Hong, blessed herself slightly, and saluted, "I have seen His Royal Highness and Second Highness."

    "this¡­¡­"

    Yin Jiao and Yin Hong were stunned.

    The two looked at each other, and both could see the incredible in each other's eyes.

    They wondered if they played too late last night and haven't woken up yet!

    According to etiquette, Daji is just a beauty bestowed by her father, but they are the noble blood of the royal family. Daji should indeed greet them.

    But after nearly a year in the palace, when did Daji salute them?  !

    Don't even talk about saluting, every time you see them, it's fine if you don't roll your eyes or sneer coldly. It's better if you have the father and king, but it's still like hiding a knife in a smile.

    When will they treat them like this now!

    The two brothers are dizzy now, wondering if they went to the wrong place today.

    When Empress Jiang saw Daji saluting Yin Jiao and Yin Hong first, she was taken aback for a moment, then changed color, looked at the dazed Yin Jiao Yin Hong, and shouted, "Jiaoer, Honger, haven't you seen your aunt Daji yet?!  "

    The two brothers came back to their senses immediately, looked at each other, saw the stern eyes of Empress Jiang, and ignored the doubts in their hearts, they hurried forward, bowed and saluted: "I have seen Auntie!"

    "Your Highness, there is no need to be too polite."

    Daji smiled lightly.

    Ye Xin watched the scene quietly from the side, without interrupting, nor did he blame Yin and Jiao Yinhong for their rudeness.

    These two cheap sons are talented and intelligent, but in the original book, because Empress Jiang was framed by Daji, and then she was ordered by Di Xin to gouge out her eyes and burn her hands to death.  With the help of others, he went back to Chaoge, and was chased back by Yin Libai and Lei Kai. During the execution, he was rescued by Guang Chengzi and Chi Jingzi and accepted as his disciples.

    ? In the future when King Wu defeated Zhou, the two joined the camp of the Western Zhou Dynasty and participated in the crusade against the big merchants. In the end, both of them entered the Conferred God Stage, one was named "Tai Sui of the Year", and the other was named "Five Grain Star King".

    A good family, but because of the calculations of all parties, it was reduced to father and son against each other, creating a tragedy in the world!

    I have to say, this is really a kind of sadness!

    Now Ye Xin has inherited everything from Di Xin, and I will take care of your wife and children.

    Then this Yinjiao Yinhong is naturally Ye Xin's son.

    Of course it is impossible for him to let the original tragedy happen again!

    Ye Xin looked at the two of them, smiled and said, "Okay, let's have dinner first."

    He knew that the two sons might still have a grudge, but he didn't expect them to recognize Daji so quickly.

    In the future, we will spend a long time together, and everything can be done slowly.

    "Yes, father!"

    When Ye Xin opened his mouth, the two brothers could only temporarily suppress all the doubts in their hearts, and responded respectfully.

    Then the family of five walked out of the inner hall bedroom one after another, and entered the main hall for dinner.

    Throughout the whole process, Ye Xin and Empress Jiang chatted and laughed, and occasionally checked the homework of the Yinjiao brothers, which was enjoyable.

    After finishing the meal, the two brothers saluted and left.

    And Ye Xin looked at Empress Jiang and Daji, who had different styles, then looked at Daji, and said with a smile: "My concubine, why don't we just rest in the Zitong bedroom together today?"

    "ah?!"

    Hearing this, the two girls were startled, and immediately their faces were flushed with redness, and they were extremely shy.

    Especially Empress Jiang, while she was shy, she still had some small expectations in her heart for some reason.

    Since the birth of Yin Jiao and Yin Hong, the king has rarely come to her place. The last time he favored her seems to have been a year ago!

    Now that the king is willing to stay with her, it's too late for her to be happy!

    Although I was a little embarrassed with Daji, but in this happy mood, this little thing is harmless!

    Just tonight, let's take a look at why this sister Daji is so infatuated by the king!

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Looking at the expressions of the two women, Ye Xin didn't know what the two women meant, so he laughed and stood up, one in each hand, hugged the two women in his arms, and walked towards the inner palace.

    ? Tonight, one dragon and two phoenixes unfolded a 30,000-word hidden story

    The next day.

    Under the satisfied and fascinated gazes of Empress Jiang and Daji, Ye Xin walked out of the Central Palace refreshedly, and walked straight to Longde Hall.

    The backyard is settled, now it's time to do something serious!

    Although Ruanrou Township is good, it is impossible for Jiangshan to give up!

    Otherwise, what can I use to protect this tenderness?  !

    "Ming the country bell, go to court!"

    Walking into the cold Longde Hall, Ye Xin waved his hand and gave orders to the accompanying hall guards

    ps: Brothers who read books on other platforms, please download qq reading to add a favorite, and give a recommendation ticket!  The little pig bowed (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 Give him a good time!

    ?

    "Clang!"

    "Clang!"

    "Clang!"

    The national bell, which had not been rung for almost a year, rang melodiously in the palace.

    Immediately, all civil and military officials gathered towards Longde Hall with surprised faces.

    When they arrived at the back of Longde Palace, they saw Ye Xin who had been waiting here, and they were even more surprised.

    Ye Xin listened to the advice yesterday, tried the Queen's case fairly, and executed the treacherous official Fei Zhong. They thought Ye Xin had changed his temper, but who would have thought that it was the turn of the enchanting concubine Daji, and the king started to act arbitrarily, regardless of the opposition of all officials, and resolutely acted.  Protect Daji.

    Regarding this, they can only sigh helplessly, and they can only temporarily put this matter aside, and wait until the grand master returns after hearing that the rebellion has been suppressed, and then jointly persuade the king.

    They thought that after what happened yesterday, Ye Xin would return to his previous life, ignoring the government, and only caring about having sex with the concubine every day, but at this moment, the bell suddenly rang to go to court, how could this not make them feel  To surprise?  !

    However, if you are suspicious, you should be courteous.

    When all the officials arrived, everyone lined up one by one, and bowed to Ye Xin who was wearing the royal robe of the black bird on the throne:

    "The minister waits to pay homage to the king!"

    Ye Xin looked calm, raised his right hand falsely, and said, "Everyone loves you."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Baiguan thanked the gift and got up as promised.

    At this time, the imperial officer in the waiting hall shouted loudly: "Play if there is something to do, and leave the court if there is nothing to do!"

    nothing?

    How could nothing happen!

    Emperor Xinwei has been in court for more than half a year, and the court has accumulated so many things that no one has dealt with them!

    Now that Ye Xin is in court, no matter what the reason is, the report must still be reported!

    There was a moment of silence.

    In the ranks of generals, a silver-armored general suddenly stood up, held his ivory wat high, and said: "I will report to the king, I have something to say!"

    Ye Xin looked and saw that the person who spoke was the great general Fang Xiang, who was the eldest of the two brothers who helped Yin Jiao and Yin Hong to escape Chaoge in the original book.

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Fang Xiang

    [Identity]: General of the Great Merchant

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Kaiyuan divine body

    [Cultivation method]: Xuanyuan Body Refining Technique

    [Cultivation base]: Flesh body angel

    ¡¾Magic Treasure¡¿: Swallowing Gold Knife, Silver and Gold Silk Armor, Bing Xin Heart Mirror

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 93

    93's loyalty is even higher than that of Huang Feihu!

    Before Di Xin didn't kill his wife and children, or kill loyal officials indiscriminately, Fang was relatively loyal to Di Xin.

    Moreover, Fang Xiang and his brother Fang Bi can be said to be the earliest real door gods in the history of China. After the two died, one was named the "God of Showing Dao" and the other was named "God of Opening the Way".

    Before Qin Qiong and Yu Chigong, these two brothers were posted on every door.

    Even in Dashang at this moment, the two brothers are also serving as the generals of the town hall, responsible for guarding the palace, and their duties are very important.

    It is a rare talent!

    Ye Xin nodded, looked at Fang Xiang and said, "Let's talk."

    Fang Xiang looked solemn, and cupped his hands towards Ye Xin and said: "Your Majesty, the traitor You Hun took advantage of his position to buy and sell officials and accept bribes privately. This is a serious crime. Please investigate it strictly, Your Majesty!"

    Swish!

    All the officials turned their eyes and looked at the ranks of civil officials. Standing in the middle was a thin middle-aged man wearing a black official uniform and a mustache. This middle-aged man was You Hun!

    ¡¾Name¡¿: You Hun

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: A big businessman admonishing a doctor

    [Physique]: Physique of mortals

    [Cultivation method]: none

    [Cultivation base]: none

    [Magic weapon]: none

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 60

    Really two brothers!

    This Youhun, except for name and identity, other attributes, including loyalty, are exactly the same as Fei Zhong!

    Even in the original book, this old boy was beheaded by Jiang Ziya together with Fei Zhong, and he was named "Tongue Rolling Star".

    Now, Fei Zhong took the first step, and it was his turn!

    Ye Xin looked at You Hun, and said calmly: "You Aiqing, do you have any excuses?"

    You Hun's face was pale, his body was trembling, and he came out of the shift and said: "My Your Majesty, I am convicted, please punish me"

    He didn't deny it, because Daji and Fei Zhong were his biggest backers before, and now that Fei Zhong is executed, Daji doesn't know.In any case, no one can protect him.

    Fang Xiang is a member of Shang Rong, Huang Feihu and others. Since Fang Xiang has spoken, Shang Rong and others must have obtained definite evidence, and it is useless for him to deny it.

    At this moment, I honestly confess my mistake, and I can't say that the king can still see that he has been an official for many years, so he will make an exception and avoid the death penalty!

    Ye Xin looked at You Hun with a blank expression on his face, "Since you plead guilty, then drag it out and chop it up!"

    Your big brother is dead, what are you still alive for!

    Besides, Shang Rong and the others were already disappointed yesterday because of Daji's incident, but now he is oblivious to this, and Ye Xin doesn't want to provoke Shang Rong and them anymore.

    Moreover, at this moment, the list of gods should have begun to play a role, and this You Hun is destined to be on the list of gods, as well as Fei Zhong who has hanged himself, Mei Bo and others who have been burned.

    In the future, if there is a chance to win the list of gods, give them another chance to work for the big business!

    You Hun's face turned pale all of a sudden, he knelt down and begged for mercy: "Your Majesty, spare your life! Please see that I have been an official for many years, please spare my life!"

    Ye Xin waved his hand, "Drag it out, give him a good time!"

    "Follow the order!"

    ? Two guards stepped out, ignored You Hun's struggle and begging for mercy, and lifted him up and dragged him out of the hall.

    Calm was restored in the hall.

    Baiguan looked at Ye Xin quietly with hope again in his eyes.

    "But who else has something to play?"

    Ye Xin looked at Baiguan and said calmly.

    There was a silence in the hall.

    follow closely¡­¡­

    "My Majesty, the geological drought in Yangzhou, Xuzhou, and Qingzhou in the east has not rained for three years. Many people have died and injured, and there are many complaints from the people!"

    "My Majesty, Liangzhou and Feizhou in the south are geologically dry and the water quality is turbid. There has also been no rainfall for three years. Many people have died and injured, and there are many complaints from the people!"

    "Report to Your Majesty, the area of ??Linzhou in Beihai is flooded, the Yellow River is full, and flows to the Weishui River and Yongzhou area, causing countless floods, and the people have no crops. Please ask the imperial court for disaster relief!"

    "I report to Your Majesty that pirates in the East China Sea are rampant and are robbing coastal villages and cities. People along the coast are in panic. Officials from all over the country have jointly signed a letter, imploring Your Majesty to send troops to eliminate the bandits!"

    "Report to Your Majesty, the seventy-two princes of Beihai rebelled, and heard that the Grand Master went to put down the rebellion, but it is said that the seventy-two princes, headed by Yuan Futong, colluded with the remnants of the Jiuli tribe in the wild north of the North Sea, and now the war is raging.  Your Majesty should send troops to reinforce Grand Master Wen!"

    "Report to Your Majesty, the southern barbarians have repeatedly violated the borders of our Dashang and disturbed the people. Nanbohou E Chongyu asked for orders to send troops to suppress the barbarians!"

    "Report to Your Majesty, the Flame Clan in the Western Regions rebelled. Within three months, they will go down to four prefectures and thirteen counties. Please send troops to put down the rebellion!"

    "Report to Your Majesty, the Southwest Aquarium rebelled"

    "Report to the Great King, Northwest Wood Clan"

    "Report to Your Majesty"

    Mainly ministers such as Shang Rong, civil and military officials stepped forward to report and plead for orders one after another.

    One after another, shocking memorials were uttered from the mouths of the officials.

    Ye Xin was dumbfounded!

    Damn, so many things have happened in just over half a year?  !

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 Red Rabbit Among Horses, Lu Bu Among People!

    ?

    There is an old saying that goes:

    Among the horses is the red rabbit, among the people is Lu Bu;

    Fang Tian painted a halberd to stab his adoptive father.

    have to!

    The identity arranged by the system for Lu Bu.

    It seems that Lu Bu's title of "house slave with three surnames" cannot be changed

    And now you have to add a surname.

    Four surnames!

    However, having said that, Ye Xin still looks forward to Lu Bu in his heart.

    After all, his military strength is the ceiling among mortals, and he will be the number one general in the Three Kingdoms period in later generations!

    Now the system has turned Lu Bu into a mythical version, so his strength must not be much worse, right?

    After all, he is also a big Luo Jinxian!

    Lu Bu didn't start until three days later, and it was far away in the North Sea, so Ye Xin was not in a hurry. He suppressed his messy thoughts, looked at the officials, and said: "For the Beihai incident, I will lead the army alone to reinforce Wen Taishi.  , by the way, solve the drought and flood problems together.¡±

    "Ah this"

    All the officials were startled, looking at Ye Xin in disbelief.

    Go out in person?  !

    They wondered if they heard it wrong!

    "What? Don't all the loves think that Guping can't put down the Beihai Rebellion?"

    Looking at Baiguan's eyes, Ye Xin said indifferently.

    Everyone came back to their senses immediately.

    "I dare not wait!"

    "It is the blessing of my great businessman and the blessing of the world that the king is able to conquer in person. How can I not believe it!"

    "Exactly, Your Majesty has planned the world and won the three armies bravely. This expedition will definitely put down the rebellion in one fell swoop. I will show off the prestige of my great merchant and the prestige of the King. I am waiting here. I wish the King will return soon after suppressing the rebellion!"

    "The ministers wish the king an early return from the rebellion!"

    For a moment, all civil and military officials were overjoyed, and they all bowed their hands to Ye Xin and played.

    Everyone looked at Ye Xin with joy and emotion that couldn't be concealed in their eyes.

    Because they remembered the king when he first came to the throne!

    Although the king is the youngest son of the former king, he is of the orthodox direct line, and he was born with supernatural power since he was a child. He used to support the former king to turn the tide and win the favor of the former king when he was visiting Feiyun Pavilion to prepare for danger.  , All officials support it.

    And the king did not live up to the expectations of the officials. After he took the throne, he managed the internal affairs of the government, implemented administrative laws, and repeatedly conquered enemy tribes such as Dongyi and Nanman.

    ? In just a few years, many times of personal conquests by the imperial commanders made some barbaric tribes around Dashang terrified when they heard the news.

    However, with the passage of time, the great business has been stable for too long, and the original ambition of the king seems to have been obliterated.

    He began to pay more attention to pleasure, built a lot of construction, and built various prosperous palaces, which caused criticism among the people. Especially in the past year, he only favored the enchanting concubine Daji, listened to the slander of treacherous ministers, and killed Zhongliang, which caused panic among the people in the court and complaints among the people.  .

    All the officials' persuasion was ineffective, and they were all extremely disappointed.

    But now, that wise and domineering king seems to be back again!

    Although he still dotes on the demon concubine Daji, he has begun to manage the government diligently and executed treacherous ministers, and now he even proposes a personal conquest to quell the rebellion. This is obviously an excellent signal!

    How can this make everyone not happy and emotional?  !

    "Since that's the case, then this matter is settled."

    Ye Xin looked calm, looked at the officials, and said: "Lu Xiong, Lei Kai, and Elai obey the order, Gu ordered you three to lead one hundred thousand troops each, and go to Beihai with Gu to put down the rebellion tomorrow."

    Three burly figures came out of the shift immediately, with joy in their eyes, and bowed their hands solemnly: "The last general takes orders!"

    Ye Xin nodded, "After I left for the expedition alone, Shang Rong and Huang Feihu will handle all the affairs of the court, and the rest of the civil and military affairs should be carefully assisted, and there must be no mistakes!"

    All the officials respectfully bowed: "I will obey the order and will not disgrace my order!"

    Ye Xin looked at Shang Rong and Huang Feihu, and said, "Prime Minister, Marshal, you two, together with all the officials, discussed matters related to disaster relief and the suppression of the rebellion in the Southwest. Now that you are alone in the expedition, North Korea, China and the military cannot move again. Disaster relief  , Rehabilitation, you can order the guards and generals from the various state capitals to go, and as for the two northeastern provinces, the Guhui will personally lead the troops to deal with it."

    The territory of Dashang is too wide, and it is definitely impossible to deal with it by himself.

    Moreover, everything cannot be done by one person alone. When this kind of meritorious service can be made, it is still necessary to give other courtiers some opportunities.

    Dashang has been quiet for many years, and many military generals in state capitals and passes have long been ready to move.The idler is almost rusted!

    Now that there is an opportunity to fight, Ye Xin believes that no one would want to send troops.

    "The minister leads the decree!"

    Shang Rong and Huang Feihu stepped forward and saluted solemnly.

    Ye Xin nodded, got up and said: "Everyone, perform your duties, retreat to court!"

    "The minister waits to send off the king respectfully!"

    All the officials saluted respectfully and watched Ye Xin leave.

    Seeing Ye Xin's back disappear from sight, all the officials immediately discussed, their faces were excited and delighted.

    "It's my great business's good fortune that your majesty is able to find his way back when he lost his way!"

    "The ancient kings bless you!"

    "My big businessman, I'm saved!!"

    "The concubine sees the king!"

    In the middle palace, Empress Jiang was overjoyed to see Ye Xin coming again.

    She knew that everything that happened last night was not a dream, the king had really changed his mind and returned to the wise king he used to be!

    "Zitong doesn't need to be too polite."

    Ye Xin waved his hands with a smile, and said, "Where's Daji?"

    Empress Jiang said softly: "Sister Daji had breakfast here and returned to Shouxian Palace."

    Ye Xin nodded, and immediately told Empress Jiang everything that happened in the court today, saying: "Drought and floods broke out in various places, and rebellions broke out everywhere. Gu will lead Lu Xiong and others to march in person tomorrow to deal with the disaster and put down the rebellion.  Let¡¯s get together, everyone.¡±

    When Queen Jiang heard this, she was immediately worried.

    The harem ignored government affairs, and she never expected that so many disasters would happen in just half a year.

    "The king's conquest is rehabilitated, and I dare not dissuade him. I only hope that the king can take care of the holy body while he is away on the expedition, and I will be satisfied."

    Empress Jiang looked at Ye Xin and said worriedly: "My father, Jiang Hengchu, sits in Donglu and has millions of mercenaries. If the king needs it, he can directly order my father to send troops to help. The concubine will write a secret note on the same day and send it to Donglu.  , let my father assist the king with all his heart, and protect the king's safety with him!"

    Ye Xin nodded with a smile, did not reject Empress Jiang's kindness, and said, "Zitong has a heart."

    After all, Empress Jiang ordered people to summon the concubines from all the palaces, and even Yin Jiao and Yin Hong gathered in the central palace again to have dinner with Ye Xin.

    This time, Concubine Yang Gui of Xinqing Palace and Concubine Huang Gui of Xigong Palace, Huang Feihu's younger sister, also came together, together with Empress Jiang, Daji and brothers Yin Jiao, a family of seven, it was rare to live together.

    At the banquet, Concubine Yang and Concubine Huang also learned from Ye Xin's attitude and Empress Jiang's intentional or unintentional points that Ye Xin had found his way back, and they were all overjoyed.

    Afterwards, the two girls no longer neglected Daji, and they took the initiative to chat with each other, and soon they became friends with each other, and the voice of Yingyan could be heard endlessly.

    Aside from Yin Jiao and Yin Hong, two foolish brothers who only cared about eating and grabbing food, the family of seven was a happy scene.

    Seeing this, Ye Xin felt very relieved, and at the same time strengthened his determination to resist fate!

    In the original book, Emperor Xin's wife and children were separated, and the world was an enemy, and finally ended up in the end of self-immolation, which was extremely bleak.

    But now, Ye Xin will never let such a thing happen again!

    Those gods and gods who are targeting him and Da Shang, he will deal with them one by one, and make them pay the price!

    ? After lunch, the family of seven met to play in the palace, and until dinner time, they gathered in the palace again for dinner.

    Also because of this incident, the whole palace knew about the king's change, followed by gradually spreading the news from the palace, chaoge up and down, there was a burst of cheers, and the people were overjoyed.

    And after dinner, they chatted for a long time again, and Ye Xin was upgraded again by the achievement of co-sleeping.

    ?One man fights four women alone, one wave is not settled, and another wave rises again.

    In the middle palace, Ye Xin showed great power and once again opened the hidden plot of 50,000 words

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 Waiting for the triumphant return of Gu Gu, I will wait for thousands of miles of rivers and mountains!

    ?

    The next day.

    Outside Chaoge City, there are huge crowds of people.

    Countless people from Chaoge City spontaneously organized and guarded outside Chaoge City, waiting to send Ye Xin off to the expedition.

    Ever since the news of the court incident in the past two days, almost everyone knows that the wise and domineering king who was diligent in politics and caring for the people is back again!

    Up and down Chaoge, there was a burst of cheers!

    In this era, the character of the emperor determines the lives of the people at the bottom.

    When it prospers, the people suffer; when it dies, the people suffer.

    If a weak king who is fatuous and innocent, who only knows how to enjoy himself and exploit the people is in power, the country will inevitably be turbulent and chaotic, and the people must be miserable.

    But in the past year, Emperor Xin favored the demon concubine, listened to the slander of treacherous ministers, killed Zhongliang arbitrarily, and ignored the government, which caused disasters to accumulate everywhere, princes rebelled, chaos and wars broke out everywhere, and the people lived in dire straits.

    Especially Chaoge City, although it was not affected by the disaster and the war, Emperor Xin acted arbitrarily, increased the tax, built a large-scale construction of the Zhaixing Tower, and used the treacherous minister Fei Zhongyouhun without hesitation.  Officials sell officials, covering the sky with one hand in the court, and the common people have nowhere to redress their grievances, causing panic among the people of Chaoge.

    But now that the king has lost his way and knows his way back, and has executed the two treacherous ministers in the court, and at this moment, he has decided to personally conquer the disaster and quell the chaos, then in time, the big merchants will inevitably return to the previous scene where the country is peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment.

    Therefore, the common people are very happy.

    When they learned that Ye Xin was going on an expedition today, they put down their affairs one after another and came to see him off outside the city spontaneously.

    "Come out! Come out!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, there was a burst of cheers at the gate of the city.

    Countless people watched closely, and saw groups of Flying Tigers wearing standard armor and holding long spears on the ancient road of the city gate clearing the way ahead.

    The leader is the burly general Lei Kai in silver-white armor, riding a white-maned horse with a long sword hanging from his waist and a silver spear in his hand.

    And after the Flying Tiger Army, Lu Xiong and Elai led the way from left to right, one old and one young, both of them were majestic.

    Behind the two of them, there is a three-foot-long strange beast in scales¡ªthe purple jade unicorn!

    This purple jade unicorn was tamed by Di Xin by accident when he went out to fight before he ascended the throne. Relying on his natural power, he forcibly subdued this strange beast with the blood of the ancient unicorn and took it as a mount.

    It's just that in the past few years, Di Xin has only cared about having fun. Except for occasional visits to see this purple jade unicorn, and riding around for a walk, the rest of the time, he keeps it in the palace, eating and drinking every day  Keep it up.

    Compared with the few years when I first took over, I have gained several laps of weight.

    While enjoying this, Ziyu Qilin is also extremely helpless. This is not the life it wants!

    Think of it as a descendant of Qilin blood, instead of going to the battlefield, it was reduced to raising livestock!

    For countless days and nights, while enjoying all kinds of spiritual things that ordinary officials rarely encountered, Ziyu Qilin was tearful and sad.

    Today it learned that its master was about to set off, and it was immediately extremely excited. At this moment, under the leadership of Lu Xiong and Elai, it was carrying Ye Xin, striding forward, enjoying the amazed and awe-inspiring gazes of the surrounding people.

    If it wasn't for the Flying Tiger Army blocking the way in front, I'm afraid it would have rushed out and had fun around the moat.

    "Be safe!"

    On the Ziyu Qilin's back, Ye Xin wore a dark gold battle armor, golden boots, and a dragon and phoenix sword hanging from his waist. He held the reins with one hand, and patted the Ziyu Qilin's head with the other, reprimanding in a low voice.

    As the master, he can naturally feel the restlessness and excitement of Ziyu Qilin.

    This guy is not a law-abiding master in his bones!

    "Grassmen pay homage to the king!"

    At this moment, seeing Ye Xin walk out, the people outside the city knelt down and saluted excitedly.

    Compared with Lei Kai, Lu Xiong, and Elai, Ye Xin's body doesn't look so burly, but a little thinner, and his appearance is not as fierce as Lei Kai and others.  He looks more like a Confucian general than a fierce general or military general.

    However, no matter where he stands, anyone will notice him first.

    As a human emperor, he has a majestic aura that is not angry and majestic.

    Moreover, the bravery of Emperor Xin is something that the entire businessman knows!

    Absolutely no one will underestimate him just because he looks thin!

    For a while, there was silence outside Chaoge City.

    Only the sound of the marching footsteps of the army resounded in the silent atmosphere.

      "Lonely people, no courtesy!"

    Ye Xin rode the purple jade unicorn, glanced at the sides, looked at the excited faces, and felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xin looked at many Chaoge people, and said loudly: "This expedition, one is to fight drought and flood control, rescue the people of our business, and the other is to quell the rebellion and stabilize our country!"

    "Today, the widow swears here: the disaster is incomprehensible, the rebellion is not eliminated, and the widow vows not to return to the court song!"

    No words are more shocking than actions!

    For a while, the faces of the people were shocked, and they fell to the ground again, and shouted excitedly: "I will wait here to wait for the king, to relieve the disaster, put down the rebellion, and return in triumph!"

    "good!"

    Ye Xin pulled the reins lightly, stopped, looked at the crowd, and shouted: "I represent the soldiers of the three armies. Thank you for your blessings. I will celebrate with you on the day of my victory!"

    "Long live the king! Long live the great merchant!"

    "Long live the king! Long live the great merchant!"

    "Long live the king! Long live the great merchant!"

    Outside Chaoge City, there was an inspiring cheer.

    Not only the common people, but also the soldiers of the three armies were deeply infected, all of them were excited and fighting spirit was high.

    "Okay, let's all go back!"

    Ye Xin waved his hands to the people on both sides, then turned to look in the direction of the city gate.

    At this moment, behind the army, all officials of the court, Chinese and military officials, headed by Prime Minister Shang Rong and Wucheng King Huang Feihu, gathered at the gate of the city to see him off.

    Not only the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, but also in the open space on the other side, under the heavy protection of many guards and court ladies, Empress Jiang, Daji, Concubine Huang, Concubine Yang and Yin Jiao brothers also went out of the city to see each other off, watching with tears in their eyes.  With Ye Xin.

    Seeing this scene, Ye Xin took a deep breath, feeling deeply moved.

    Dashang has a vast territory. Even if it only involves the two northeastern parts of the expedition, it will not be possible to return in a short time.

    At least a few months, as many as a few years or even more than ten years, you may not be able to come back!

    Don't you see, I heard that the Grand Master has been on the expedition for nine months, but he has not completed an inch of merit, and even now he still needs to send troops from the court to assist

    Gentle Township is a tomb of heroes!

    This statement is indeed true!

    In just three days, I had a little emotion for Chaoge City.

    But now I have to leave my hometown again, and I don¡¯t know when I will be able to return again. It is a lie to say that I don¡¯t have any feelings!

    "Hoo"

    Taking a long breath, Ye Xin forcibly suppressed the feelings in his heart, looked at Baiguan, Empress Jiang and the others, and said, "Go back! On the day of Gu's triumphant return, I will wait for thousands of miles of rivers and mountains!"

    "Minister, please send off your majesty!"

    "Concubine, send off the King!"

    "My son, send off my father respectfully!"

    All civil and military officials, Empress Jiang and others knelt down to salute one after another, with different expressions.

    Shang Rong and the others were looking forward to and excited, while Empress Jiang and the others were reluctant and worried.

    But they all hope that Ye Xin can return triumphantly during this expedition, and show the majesty of the great merchant to the world!

    Ye Xin smiled slightly, then suddenly turned around, pulled the reins, and solemnly shouted: "Let's go!"

    "Shua!"

    The soldiers of the three armies set off at the same time, heading towards the north of Chaoge with great momentum.

    The morning sun rises from the east, and the sun shines on the densely packed soldiers.

    Watching them off, drifting away

    ps: The first volume of this book [Diqi Chaoge] is over.  The second volume [Besieged on All Sides] opens: Dapeng rises with the same wind in one day, soaring up to 90,000 miles!

    The storm is coming, the building will fall, let's see how Ye Xin can turn the tide!  The first climax of this book is about to begin (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 Lu Bu kills his father and invests in business!

    ?

    Since Pangu created the world, three emperors ruled the world, and five emperors ruled the world, that is, after the Lich War, the prehistoric world was shattered by the war between the two Lich clans, and since then it has been divided into four continents.

    They are: Dongshengshenzhou, Nanfangbuzhou, Xiniuhezhou, and Beijuluzhou.

    Among them, Xiniu Hezhou was interrupted due to the early robbery of the ancient Long Han and the dispute between the demons, so the aura was thin and the spiritual objects were scarce. Those who practiced Tao did not like this barren land, so the population was also very sparse.

    As for Beiju Luzhou, most of them are primeval forests and steep peak forests, and most of them are barren land. Since the Lich War, most of the remnants of the demon clan have lived in seclusion in Beiju Luzhou, where demons are rampant.  Most of them are reduced to food in the belly of monsters, so there are basically no human beings in Beiju Luzhou.

    Most of the population of the human race is almost gathered in Dongshengshenzhou and Nanfangbuzhou.

    The territory of the Great Merchants is located in Nanfang Buzhou. The east and the north are vast and boundless seas. Only the southwest two sides are connected to the majestic mountains. Most of them live in seclusion with some barbaric tribes and repeatedly violate the borders of the Great Merchants.

    However, since Emperor Xin came to the throne and led many great merchants and military generals to fight and wiped out many barbarian tribes, the small and medium-sized forces of all parties were terrified. In order to protect themselves, they had to bow their heads to the great merchants.

    However, in recent years, Di Xin has lived in Chaoge for a long time and rarely paid attention to the border tribes.

    Especially a year ago, Di Xin obeyed Fei Zhongyouhun's words and forced Su Daji, the daughter of Hou Suhu of Jizhou, into the palace, forcing Su Hu to rebel. Su Hu raised the flag to rebel, and presented Di Xin with a poem:

    ? If the monarch is bad at the court, there will be defeat of the five constants;

    Su Hu of Jizhou will never go to business.

    As soon as this poem came out, all forces followed suit.

    First, the seventy-two princes of Beihai, headed by Yuan Futong, rebelled, followed by many tribes such as the Flame Clan in the Western Regions, the Yifang in the East China Sea, and the Barbarians in Southern Xinjiang, who blatantly broke the rules and attacked the border of Dashang.

    Although in the end Su Hu compromised with Di Xin under the persuasion of Xibo Hou Jichang, and reluctantly sent his only daughter Daji to Chaoge, the rebellion in other places was irreversible.

    ?The tribes from all over the world continued to attack the borders of the Great Merchants, plundered resources, and slaughtered the common people. It was extremely difficult for the princes to resist.

    Just at this time, Di Xin was obsessed with Daji, ignored the government, and was drunk and enjoying himself all day long.

    Without an order from the court, the other princes dared not send troops without authorization.

    As a result, the rebel forces became more and more rampant, and some other tribes who did not dare to take action against Da Shang became bolder after seeing this. There were more and more rebel forces, and the border of Da Shang was baptized by the flames of war.  The beating was riddled with holes, and people were panicked.

    ? This Chengtang Foundation, which has been passed down for six hundred years, is already on the verge of collapse!

    The situation is slightly better, but Beihai was the first to raise the flag.

    ?The seventy-two princes headed by Yuan Futong rebelled. It can be heard that the grand master has a strong temperament. After learning about this, he immediately led his troops to rehabilitate.

    However, after more than nine months, I heard that the grand master led his army to fight dozens of fierce battles with the seventy-two princes, but all ended in failure.

    It is said that although the Grand Master is proficient in the Taoism of the Immortal Family, the princes of the Seventy-two Routes colluded with the remnants of Jiuli, who was desolate by the North Sea.

    The Jiuli tribe fought against Huangdi Xuanyuan in the battle, and finally the leader of Jiuli, Chi You, was beheaded by the Yellow Emperor, while the rest of the Jiuli tribe were driven to the North Sea to live in the wilderness, and they were never allowed to step into the Central Plains.

    Unexpectedly, after many years, the Jiuli tribe not only did not disappear, but revived, and most of the tribe were strange people who practiced.

    ?With the assistance of the Jiuli tribe, the seventy-two princes did not show any weakness under the encirclement and suppression of Wen Taishi.

    At this moment, the two sides are at a stalemate.

    ?The seventy-two princes, headed by Yuan Futong, established themselves as kings and occupied the wilderness of the North Sea.

    However, I heard that the 200,000 elite cavalry led by the great merchants were blocked at the northern border of the Central Plains, unable to step into the wildness of the North Sea.

    This situation has been stalemate for more than a month.

    Wen Taishi has been frowning, stationed outside the wilderness of the North Sea, thinking about the strategy to defeat the enemy.

    But now besides the North Sea wilderness, the Mu tribe in the northwest also raised their banners to rebel, Beibohou Chonghouhu led the army to resist the invasion of the Mu tribe, and he was powerless to distract and help.

    ?And the barbarians in the East China Sea also raised their flags to rebel, coupled with the rampant pirates in the East, who invaded the border of the Central Plains, Dongbohou Jiang Hengchu was also powerless.

    ? If troops are transferred from other places, the distance is too far, and the cost of marching alone will far exceed the cost of this rehabilitation, so this move is not realistic.

    The most important thing is that the rest of the country is not even??, since the Battle of Beihai, many forces are ready to move. If they take this opportunity to raise their flags and join the rebel army, it will not be worth the loss.

    For a while, Grand Master Wen didn't have a good strategy to defeat the enemy.

    His subordinates suggested that he ask for help from the court and ask the king to send troops for reinforcements.

    But he couldn't get rid of his face and asked for help.

    He claimed to be the elder of the three dynasties and the pillar of the Dashang Township. If the Beihai rebellion could not be put down, what face would he have to meet the king and his colleagues?

    If I let my fellow disciples who practiced far away in the fairy mountains know about it, I'm afraid I'll laugh my ass off.

    Where will he put his old face at that time?

    Moreover, now that there are chaos everywhere and the situation of Dashang is in jeopardy, he is unwilling to transfer troops from the court.

    The troops in the court are used to protect Chaoge. If there is not enough troops, if any daring thief takes the opportunity to attack Chaoge, the king will be in danger.

    In case the great king is in danger because of this, he will be blamed for death, how can he live up to the entrustment of the former king?  !

    Therefore, the situation in the North Sea became stalemate.

    Grand Master Wen originally thought that this situation should be stalemate for a long time.

    After all, the North Sea is barren and barren. Yuan Futong went out of the Central Plains to enter it. Due to the discomfort of the region and environment, he may not last long before invading the Central Plains again. Then the opportunity will come!

    The North Sea Desolation is the base camp of the remnants of Jiuli. He dare not go deep, nor can he attack.

    But if he entered the Central Plains, it would be his home field. If he started a war in the Central Plains, the 200,000 cavalry he brought would be absolutely invincible. A mere seventy-two princes could suppress them with a backhand.

    But Grand Master Wen didn't expect that, just when he was at a loss, something happened suddenly!

    Just today, my subordinates suddenly came to report: Lu Bu, the adopted son of Yuan Futong, the king of the seventy-two princes, suddenly rebelled.  Went out of the North Sea to invest in business.

    Grand Master Wen was overjoyed when he heard the news. He immediately got up and led all his subordinates to meet this brave man who had turned from darkness to light in person.

    Walking out of the camp, when he saw the tall figure on the distant plain riding a red-maned horse, Grand Master Wen couldn't help being amazed¡ª¡ª

    What a mighty warrior!

    I saw the young man wearing a purple gold crown with three prongs on his head, a Xichuan red cotton robe with hundreds of flowers on his body, a beast-faced armor and an exquisite lion belt around his waist.  With an unruly air, he holds a Fang Tian painted halberd that is more than one foot long.

    The momentum is so strong that people dare not look directly at it!

    "Dare to ask the general, is it the general Lu Bu who beheaded the leader of the bandit and turned to the light?"

    Grand Master Wen suppressed his amazement, looked at the tall young man, and asked with his hands clasped.

    The corner of the young man's mouth was raised, he looked at Grand Master Wen, and with a wave of his arm, a blood-stained head rolled away on the plain and landed directly in front of Grand Master Wen.

    Hearing that Grand Master's pupils shrank, he fought Yuan Futong several times, so he immediately recognized the owner of this head, it was Yuan Futong!

    Just at this moment, the young man got off his horse, walked to the opposite of Grand Master Wen, clasped his hands like a bell, and said: "Under Lu Bu, the word Feng first, see Grand Master Wen!"

    "This time, I came here specially to invest in business, to be loyal to His Majesty the Great Merchant Emperor, and I hope the Grand Master accepts it!"

    "This Yuan Futong's head is my vote!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 Destiny cannot be violated, and the general trend cannot be changed!

    ?

    The big merchants occupy the Nanfang Buzhou area, and the territory is very wide.

    After the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, Dayu ruled the waters and founded the Xia Dynasty, he divided the world into nine states according to the Yangtze River and Yellow River basins.

    After another generation of kings, the territory of Kyushu was further refined. On the basis of this Kyushu, many state boundaries were added, making up the number of 800.

    Therefore, with the imperial capital Chaoge as the center, Dashang ruled the princes of the eight hundred towns in the world!

    Among them, Chaoge City is located in Yuzhou in the original Kyushu area.

    It's just that Yuzhou is now subdivided, and Chaoge City is the center of the power of big businessmen, and it belongs to the autonomous imperial city, so it is not under the jurisdiction of any state.

    Ye Xin led Lu Xiong, Elai and Lei Kai to lead the three armies, traveling day and night. After marching for three days, they were thousands of miles away from Chaoge.

    On this day, the army marched to the border of Jizhou.

    After crossing the border of Yuzhou, Lu Xiong stepped forward, cupped his hands and said, "My lord, the city of Jizhou is ahead."

    Ye Xin rode a purple jade unicorn, looked up, and saw under a mountain range in front of him, there was a majestic city built against the mountain, full of majesty and simplicity.

    After thousands of years, the territory of Jizhou has also been subdivided into countless states and counties. Until now, except for this Jizhou city, only the Jizhou city is under the jurisdiction of Jizhou within a hundred miles.

    And the master of Jizhou is Daji's father, Hou Suhu of Jizhou!

    ?The person who gave Di Xin four lines of poetry, saying "Jizhou Su Hu, never court Shang", kicked off the prelude to the Da Shang rebellion!

    Strictly speaking, this Su Hu is still a relative of the emperor now

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "Let's go, pass the customs directly from Jizhou City, and go to see the widow, the old man."

    Lu Xiong hesitated, "Your Majesty, this Jizhou Marquis Su Hu is very resistant to the imperial court because of the fact that the King forcibly called his daughter Su Daji into the palace a few years ago, and he usually listens to the imperial edict and does not listen to the announcement. Your Majesty is going here. In case Su Hu  Say something rude and offend the king"

    Ye Xin said lightly: "What? He still dares to oppose business?"

    Lu Xiong's complexion changed slightly, and he said: "My lord, Su Hu had rebellious feelings a few years ago, although after Xibo Hou Jichang's persuasion, he compromised with the king, but there must be a grudge in his heart, if he sees the king, he will feel bad  It means that when we enter Jizhou City, it is like a sheep entering the tiger's mouth. When the gate of Su's city gate is closed, we will complain that every day should not work, and that the earth and the earth will not work. We"

    Evil has a fiery temper, before Lu Xiong finished speaking, he said fiercely: "What are you afraid of?! If Su Hu really dares to be rude to the king, I will twist his head off and kick him like a ball!"

    "All right, all right!"

    Hearing the two reckless men arguing beside him, Ye Xin quickly interrupted with a wave of his hand, rubbed the center of his brows with some headaches, and said, "Can you grow your brains? The defenders in Jizhou are only a few hundred thousand, even if Su Hu is really daring  If he dares to murder the widow, he will surely die after the army attacks the city! What's more, Jizhou is surrounded by the passes of our great merchants. Where can he escape to the widow? Unless he wants to die with the widow, he is full  If you support it, you want to turn against the widow? And is the widow just a mortal who has no power to restrain a chicken and can only sit and wait for death?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, the two looked startled, and retreated to the side embarrassingly.

    Ye Xin was exhausted, and took two reckless men who only knew how to fight and kill. He would feel that his IQ was insulted if he had a casual conversation. No wonder Wen Taishi never took them with him when he went out.

    "Let's go! Go directly to the city!"

    Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Xin pulled the reins, and the purple jade unicorn snorted, and continued to move forward.

    Soon, the army arrived outside the city of Jizhou.

    The 300,000 army, the target is very obvious. The soldiers guarding the city of Jizhou have long discovered this army erecting the Chaoge battle flag. They thought it was Di Xin and sent people to encircle and suppress Jizhou.  Standing in battle is like facing a big enemy.

    Only one person stood out from the top of the city and shouted loudly: "Who is under the city? Why did you lead troops to attack me in Jizhou?!"

    Lei Kai led three thousand Flying Tigers to clear the way, pointed his spear, and shouted towards the top of the city: "Presumptuous! Your Majesty's royal conquest, went to Beihai to aid Wen Taishi, and now he is passing through Jizhou, so please open the city gate as soon as possible.  Come to welcome?!"

    "What?!"

    "The king's personal conquest?!"

    "Quick! Go and report to Lord Hou!"

    There was a sudden commotion on the city wall, and the chief general of the city gate was busy sending someone to notify Su Hu.

    Soon, an imposing middle-aged man wearing a big red robe and a beard under his chin came to the top of the city.

    When seeing densely packed outside the cityThe man's face suddenly changed when he saw the large army!

    Then he looked at Lei Kai who was leading the way ahead, his pupils shrank slightly, and he cupped his hands and said, "So it's General Lei Kai, I don't know where the king is now?"

    Lei Kai shouted: "Your Majesty is in the rear army! Su Hu, Your Majesty's imperial conquest, aiding Beihai, and now passing through Jizhou, you not only did not open the city to welcome you, but also closed the gate. What's the reason? Do you want to rebel again?  ?!"

    On the city wall, Su Hu's face changed slightly, and then his eyes scanned the army. The purple jade unicorn was huge, so Su Hu saw Ye Xin sitting on the purple jade unicorn at a glance, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.

    Below, Lei Kai was still yelling and cursing.

    However, Su Hu's face was cloudy and uncertain. After crossing the army of three thousand flying tigers, he seemed to have also seen the figure on Ziyu Qilin, watching him silently.

    After hesitating for a moment, Su Hu gritted his teeth and shouted: "Kaicheng, follow me out of the city to meet the king!"

    "yes!"

    Many guards quickly saluted, then got down from the top of the city, opened the city gate, and walked out of the city with Su Hu.

    "Hmph! You're smart!"

    Seeing Su Hu personally open the city to greet him, Lei Kai snorted coldly.

    Su Hu ignored Lei Kai's taunt, and clapped his hands at Lei Kai with a dark face, and said, "General Lei Kai, please come in!"

    "Drive!"

    Lei Kai pulled the rein, without looking at Su Hu, he just rode his horse past him, followed by three thousand flying tigers behind him.

    Soon, the Flying Tiger Army entered the city, followed by Ye Xin and Elai, who led the three armies forward.

    "Chen Suhu, pay homage to the king!"

    Seeing Ye Xin, even though Su Hu was angry, he had to bow down and bow down, performing the courtesy of a monarch and minister.

    "Free gift!"

    Ye Xin naturally knew that Su Hu had resentment in his heart. Daji was originally betrothed to Boyi Kao, the eldest son of Xibohou Jichang, but because Emperor Xin forced Daji to be sent to the palace, he had to bear the name of regretting the marriage and breaking promises.  It's no wonder he felt comfortable.

    However, although Di Xin was indeed at fault in this matter, it is impossible for Ye Xin to bow his head and admit his mistake to Su Hu.

    As for Nabo Yikao, not killing him is already saving face for Su. When Xiqi rebels in the future, we will come to settle the case together.

    Of course, at this moment, as I travel through time, the plot of the original book has changed. There is no such thing as summoning the four princes to enter the court song. It is hard to say whether Xiqi will raise troops so soon.

    But Xiqi launched an army to attack merchants, this is bound to happen!

    The destiny cannot be changed, the general trend cannot be violated!

    Even if it deviates from the original plot, the so-called "heaven" will not be able to reverse the fate of Dashang and destroy the Conferred Gods.

    Therefore, I and Xiqi are destined to be enemies!

    At this time, Su Hu got up, then cupped his hands and said: "I don't know that the king is coming, and I can't greet you in time. I hope the king will forgive me!"

    Ye Xin looked at him, and said lightly: "I don't know if it's not a crime, since Aiqing can go out of the city to meet him in person, what's the crime?"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Su Hu arched his hands.

    He lowered his head, expressionless.

    Ye Xin didn't care either. He looked at Su Hu and said calmly: "Su Aiqing, I heard that you have a general named Zheng Lun under your command. Is there such a thing?"

    "Zheng Lun?!"

    Hearing this, Su Hu couldn't help but startled

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21 Ancient Evil Comes VS Zheng Lun!

    ?

    With a guess in his heart, although he was puzzled, Ye Xin remained calm on the face.

    He looked at Zheng Lun, and said lightly: "I heard that you are the grain supervisor of Jizhou City?"

    "The end is right!"

    Zheng Lun cupped his hands, and at the same time, he was also a little puzzled. He didn't know where Ye Xin had heard about him.

    Could it be his senior brother?

    Zheng Lun's expression moved slightly, and a cold look flashed in his eyes

    Ye Xin didn't notice the change in Zheng Lun's expression. Hearing this, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "My great merchant generals are all extraordinary in martial arts. Even if they are just a food supervisor, their skills are very comparable. But  You said that your martial arts skills are low, and you dare not even go out with the widows, how did you get to this position?"

    Zheng Lun couldn't help but startled: "I"

    Ye Xin looked at Su Hu, "Could it be that Su Aiqing deliberately favored her, and she won't be able to rely on connections?"

    Su Hu's complexion changed, and he quickly cupped his hands: "I don't dare!"

    Zheng Lun also hesitated to speak.

    However, Ye Xin didn't give him a chance to speak, looked at Elai who was drinking, and said, "Elai, you go and try his skills!"

    "Ah this"

    Elai was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at Zheng Lun with some disgust, cupped his hands at Ye Xin and said, "Your Majesty, such a cowardly and fearful person, is he worthy of fighting with the last general?  If you leave him, it will be troublesome!"

    Hearing this, Zheng Lun glanced evilly and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Ye Xin looked at Zheng Lun, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "It's okay, just click and stop!"

    Having talked so much, I will not say more when I am evil, and I cup my hands and say: "Observe the order!"

    After finishing speaking, he strode out, glanced at the silent Zheng Lun, snorted coldly, and said: "Don't say that I will deceive you, you go and get your weapons, I will fight you empty-handed, and let you three  round!"

    Zheng Lun glanced at Elai, and clenched his fists slightly, but after a moment of silence, he suddenly cupped his hands at Ye Xin and said, "The last general is not good at learning, so he dare not fight against General Elai.  A job, to be a small soldier in the army."

    Ye Xin snorted coldly, and said, "I'm a great business official, so you can take it when you want, and give it up when you want?"

    "Come on, deal with him!"

    "yes!"

    Hearing the words, he didn't delay any longer, and disappeared in place in an instant with a flash of his figure!

    When he reappeared, he had already appeared three meters in front of Zheng Lun, raised his fist, and punched Zheng Lun in the face with one punch!

    "Boom!"

    Elai's strength belongs to the top ranks among the generals of the great merchants, just like Huang Feihu.

    This punch blasted out, directly causing a sonic boom in the air!

    Zheng Lun's face changed slightly, and he quickly stepped back.

    "Chi~!"

    With a single punch, surprise flashed in Elai's eyes. Although the first move was just a test move, it is not something that ordinary people can avoid.

    But although Zheng Lun hurriedly dodged away, he didn't seem to be flustered.

    interesting!

    Elai narrowed his eyes, stepped on the ground with his hind feet, the bluestone under his feet cracked, and shot out again!

    Looking at the sunken ground, Su Hu felt distressed for a while, this is the mansion of the Marquis!

    But at the same time, he was also shocked by the evil martial arts

    "Boom!"

    There was another terrifying sonic boom, and everyone looked at it, only to see that Xilai once again missed the air.

    Zheng Lun didn't intend to fight Eileen, but just kept dodging, and he didn't realize that he had shot out of the mansion.

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, Lu Xiong and Lei Kai also let out a surprise, put down their wine glasses at the same time, got up and walked to the door to watch the battle.

    Obviously, the two of them also saw something was wrong.

    Although Zheng Lun has not formally fought against Elai, his dodging reaction speed alone is beyond the reach of ordinary people!

    "I actually missed it!"

    The two looked at each other, both a little surprised.

    At this time, Ye Xin also walked to the door, watching the two fighting in the yard outside the door, it was an eye-opener.

    Of course, his eyes were mainly focused on Elai.

    Elai is more than nine feet tall, and he practices Xuanyuan's body training technique. When he moves, he looks like a giant humanoid beast. Every punch he makes will make a dull sound, and the courtyard is destroyed by him.

    The evil of the past is indeed well-deserved!

     Looking at Zheng Lun again, Ye Xin couldn't help frowning slightly.

    It's really bearable!

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly shouted: "Come on, kill him!"

    "Roar!!!"

    Hearing this, Elai stopped immediately, raised his head to the sky and roared angrily, then looked at Zheng Lun, and said: "How dare you play tricks on this general, you want to die!"

    At this moment, he still doesn't understand why Zheng Lun definitely has martial arts skills. Although he may not be as good as him, he is definitely not weak!

    But obviously with such a good skill, he wants to show weakness on purpose.

    For him, this is not a concession, but an insult!

    "It's vicious!"

    Elai raised his head to the sky and screamed, his body suddenly rose several feet out of thin air.

    At the same time, a phantom of a giant beast suddenly appeared behind him.

    This giant beast has a deer body and a phoenix head, a ferocious face, dragon horns and a snake tail, and leopard-like markings appearing all over its body.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    At the entrance of the mansion, Ye Xin frowned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, the totem secret technique unique to the monster race?

    Could it be that Elai is not of pure human blood?  !

    Moreover, what kind of monster is this?  !

    "drink!!!"

    At this moment, Elai yelled angrily, and then the phantom of the giant beast behind him instantly merged into his body. Elai's face was ferocious, like a ghost, and his palm, which was about half the size of a human, slapped Zheng Lun.  Take it!

    Zheng Lun's face changed slightly, and he was extremely solemn, but it was too late to dodge at this moment, so he could only shield his arms in front of him.

    "Boom!"

    With a muffled sound, Zheng Lun was directly slapped away by Elai's palm!

    Before he came back to his senses, he saw that the figure of Elai, who was nearly ten feet tall, had already strode towards the place where he fell to the ground again, with a fierce gleam in his eyes, obviously he really wanted to kill himself!

    The corner of Zheng Lun's mouth twitched, and he glanced in Ye Xin's direction: "No martial arts!"

    "Phew!"

    After the voice fell, Zheng Lun tiptoed, and his whole body floated several feet away in an instant.

    Seeing Elai who was chasing again, Zheng Lun's face was solemn, he concentrated his breath, and suddenly let out a muffled "hum" from his nose!

    Immediately, two white lights flew out from Zheng Lun's nostrils and hit Elai directly.

    Then Elai's body trembled, his face instantly became dazed, and then his huge body suddenly shrank rapidly, and finally returned to its normal form, and fell to the ground with a bang.

    "Evil!"

    "The evil general!"

    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Lu Xionglei and Kai Kai changed drastically, and they hurried out, landed next to Elai, and helped him up.

    At the entrance of the mansion, Su Hu was stunned, and then he came back to his senses, and his face changed instantly.

    Only Ye Xin, I saw him looking at Zheng Lun in amazement, and he was also amazed in his heart. Is this the "two qi in the orifice"?

    The art of cultivating the truth and refining the Tao is really mysterious!

    "Evil! Evil General, how are you?! Are you all right?!"

    ? On the other side, Lu Xiong and Lei Kai supported Elai, shaking constantly, with anxious faces.

    Ye Xin glanced at it, waved his hand and said, "Okay, don't shake it anymore, he won't die!"

    Although Zheng Lun's supernatural power is powerful, it will not hurt people's lives. It only temporarily shakes away the evil spirits. In the original book, Zheng Lun used this to take people many times.

    Huang Feihu, Huang Tianhua, Tu Xingsun and others have all fallen under this technique!

    Sure enough.

    In a short while, the evil came, the three souls returned to their positions, and the seven souls returned to the body, and they turned around quietly.

    After Elai opened his eyes, he saw the situation here, and saw that everyone's eyes were on him, and then looked at the burly figure opposite him, feeling ashamed

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 You bastard, why did you learn from me?

    ?

    Qinglong Pass, located in the northwest of Dashang, is one of the main passes leading to Chaoge, the imperial city of Dashang.

    Speaking of Qinglong Pass, one person has to be mentioned¡ª¡ªZhang Guifang!

    Zhang Guifang is the chief soldier of Qinglong Pass. He has been appointed as a general and has been in charge of guarding Qinglong Pass for decades!

    Moreover, Zhang Guifang is a disciple of the three Taoist religions. She learned from the immortals of the Jiejiao, and she once learned a supernatural power.

    Whenever the two armies are at war, as long as Zhang Guifang calls his name, the enemy will surely fall from his horse and be slaughtered by the neck!

    Strictly speaking, this supernatural power is similar to Zheng Lun's "two qi in the orifice", and it is a method that hurts his soul.

    It's just that this "skill of calling names and falling horses" is much more powerful than "two qi in the orifice", and it can be used infinitely.

    Unlike Zheng Lun's "two qi in the orifice", after casting the spell, the energy and spirit are exhausted, and it takes several hours of cultivation before it can be used again.

    In the original book, Zhang Guifang used this supernatural power to shine during the battle between Shang and Zhou. He captured several Xiqi generals such as Zhou Ji and Nan Gongshi. If Huang Feihu hadn't run fast, he might have ended up in the same end.

    Moreover, Zhang Guifang is not only powerful in Taoism, but also proficient in the art of war, and even martial arts is the best of the great merchant generals!

    In the battle between Shang and Zhou Dynasties, he used his own strength to fight against the eighteen generals of Xiqi without any fear. He continued to fight from early morning to noon, shocking everyone in Xiqi!

    Although he was outnumbered in the end and was defeated and besieged, he was loyal and unwilling to surrender to Xiqi, so he raised his gun and killed himself.

    After the soul returned to Fengshentai, he was named the god of "Sangmen Xing"!

    Now, as a great merchant emperor, Ye Xin still has a good impression of this extraordinary and loyal general of a great merchant!

    What's more, there are so many strong generals in Qinglongguan!

    In addition to Zhang Guifang, his commanding general, Shenwei General Qiu Yin, is also a master of both martial arts!

    Qiu Yin is a cricket eel who has attained the Tao, cultivates the human form, and is good at heretical techniques. On the top of his head is a bowl-sized red bead that can emit white light and hurt people's souls.

    In the original book, Qiu Yin once used this supernatural power to behead Huang Tianxiang, the son of Huang Feihu.

    It's a pity that this soul-stirring red bead met Nezha who was incarnate as a lotus flower early, and was just restrained. As a result, he was defeated many times and did not achieve many more brilliant records.

    In the end, Qiu Yin died under Lu Ya's Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife in the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation, and his soul returned to the Conferred God Stage, where he was named the God of "Guan Suo Xing".

    But despite this, Qiu Yin's comprehensive strength is definitely second only to Zhang Guifang, and he can be the second general of Qinglong Pass!

    In addition, Zhang Guifang and Qiu Yin's lieutenants, Feng Lin and Chen Qi, are equally strong, and they are all impressive!

    Feng Lin also studied with his master to cut off his teachings, learned strange skills, and could spit out red beads to hurt people. In the original book, he killed Ji Shugan, the twelfth son of Ji Chang, when he followed Zhang Guifang to conquer Xiqi on the west.

    In the end, he was killed by Huang Tianxiang, the son of Huang Feihu, and he was named the god of "Diao Ke Xing"!

    Needless to say, Chen Qi, General Ha in "Hum Ha Two Generals"!

    Chen Qi's martial arts and supernatural powers are all similar to Zheng Lun's, and he was secretly passed on by a stranger. He developed a yellow breath in his abdomen, and when he opened his mouth, the yellow breath spewed out, and the soul of the person who saw it would disperse.

    Chen Qi used this magical power to capture Deng Jiugong, Tai Luan, Huang Tianlu, Tu Xingsun and others alive!

    In the end, Chen Qi was killed by Huang Feihu in the Battle of Shang and Zhou Dynasties. Together with Zheng Lun, he was conferred as the two righteous gods guarding the gate of Xishi Mountain, which is the "Second General Hum Ha" in folklore!

    Huh Ha Second General, now that Ye Xin has won Zheng Lun, how could he miss Chen Qi!

    This trip to Qinglongguan is actually mainly for him.

    Although Qinglongguan is important, it is enough to have three generals Zhang Guifang, Qiu Yin and Feng Lin guarding it for the time being, and it is not a big problem if Chen Qi is missing.

    Only with Zheng Lun can Chen Qi's supernatural powers be brought into full play!

    Although Elai and the others didn't know why Ye Xin made a detour to Qinglongguan, they didn't dare to ask.

    The three armies drove all night, and in just one day, they arrived at Qinglong pass.

    Seen from a distance, Qinglongguan is located under the mountain range, and it is the only customs clearance fortress within a thousand miles. It is majestic and majestic like a lying green dragon!

    When the army stepped forward, the defenders of Qinglongguan had already seen the flags of the three armies and knew that it was Chaoge who came, so they immediately went to inform Zhang Guifang.

    Soon, a middle-aged man wearing a black iron battle armor, riding a green-maned horse, and holding a long spear in his hand led the switch out of the city, followed by dozens of Qinglongguan guards, all of whom were tall and majestic.  .

    When the two sides met, Zhang Guifang dismounted first and bowed to Lei Kai who was leading the army: "The general soldier of Qinglong Pass??Guifang, I met General Lei!  "

    Although Lei Kai is reckless, he has also heard of Zhang Guifang's name. This fierce man even heard that the grand master admired him, and he has praised him in front of the king many times.

    Not daring to procrastinate at the moment, he got off his horse and saluted, and said, "Lei Kai sees General Zhang! This time, Your Majesty's imperial conquest, he came to Beihai in person, and sent troops to support Wen Taishi. I was ordered by Your Majesty to be the vanguard, passing through Qinglong Pass, and I hope the general will let you go!"  "

    Zhang Guifang's eyes lit up, and said, "Your Majesty is also in the army?"

    Lei Kai cupped his hands: "That's right! Your Majesty and the two generals, Lu Xiong and E Lai, are leading the army behind, and the last general is fast, a few steps ahead!"

    Zhang Guifang glanced in the direction of the rear army, and then said: "In this case, General Lei Kai will enter the pass first, and I will wait here for the king to enter the pass together!"

    Lei Kai cupped his hands and said: "Then there will be General Lao!"

    Since Zhang Guifang was able to get into the eyes of the grand master, it is naturally impossible for him to be a rebel. What's more, the latter only brought this kind of people, so there is no need to worry about any threat to the king.

    After Lei Kai finished speaking, without any delay, he immediately drove his mounts and led the troops into the city.

    "Drive!"

    Soon, three thousand flying tiger troops entered the pass.

    Zhang Guifang, on the other hand, led all the generals under his command and waited quietly outside the pass.

    Not long after, the three armies came, and from a distance, they saw black battle flags standing in front of the army, with the word "Yin" written on them, representing the identity of the general of the army.

    And in the center of the army, a huge purple jade unicorn is faintly visible, leading the way.

    On the purple jade unicorn, a figure wearing a dark gold battle armor and a long sword hanging from his waist sits majestically. From a distance, there is a strong aura of majesty rushing towards his face!

    Zhang Guifang's face was serious, and he hurried forward with many guards.

    "The last general, Zhang Guifang, the guard of Qinglong Gate, pays homage to the king!"

    When approaching, Zhang Guifang got off her horse, knelt down on one knee in the direction of the purple jade unicorn, and bowed her hands in salute.

    Behind him, many generals dismounted at the same time, shouting and saluting.

    "All generals will be free!"

    Ye Xin held the rein in his hand and said softly.

    At the same time, his eyes swept over Zhang Guifang and the others.

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Zhang Guifang

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: Chief Soldier of Qinglong Pass, Great Merchant

    [Physique]: Fierce Battle Physique

    [Cultivation method]: Ancient body refining technique (supernatant Taoist method)

    [Cultivation base]: Xuanxian (golden immortal in flesh)

    ¡¾Magic Weapon¡¿: Usuki Spear, Flying Dragon Armor, Xuanguang Mirror

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 88

    Another double cultivation of body and method!

    Moreover, the Flesh Golden Immortal

    This can be regarded as the strongest general Ye Xin has ever seen in Dashang!

    Turning his eyes, Ye Xin looked at the other people¡ª¡ª

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Qiu Yin

    [Identity]: Master General of the Great Merchant Qinglong Pass (cricket eel demon)

    [Physique]: Body of an ax

    [Cultivation method]: ancient sorcery

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Xuanxian

    [Magic Treasure]: Soul-stealing red beads, white turtle armor

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 85

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Feng Lin

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: Lieutenant General of Dashang Qinglong Pass

    [Physique]: Impermanence Combat Physique

    [Cultivation method]: Xuantian Dao method

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: True Immortal (Physical Immortal)

    [Magic weapon]: Kaishan mace, purple jade red beads

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 80

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Chen Qi

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: Lieutenant General of Dashang Qinglong Pass

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Vajra Divine Physique

    [Cultivation method]: Xuanqing Dao method

    [Cultivation base]: Xuanxian (flesh immortal)

    [Magic weapon]: Demon Pestle, Golden Chain Vest, Flying Dragon Boots

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 85

    It really is a lot of talent!

    Ye Xin nodded with great satisfaction.

    Later, his eyes shifted to Chen Qi.

    I saw that this person's appearance and dress were exactly the same as Zheng Lun's, with a height of eight feet, a face like a red date, wearing a golden chain mail, holding two magic pestles, and even the mount was a beast with golden eyes like Zheng Lun.

    Ye Xin was curious, could it be that Chen Qi and Zheng Lun are two brothers?

    Not only are they similar in appearance and supernatural powers, but even the Taoism and strength they practice are the same!

    But the two of them clearly couldn't hit each other!

    "Huh? This man"

    Not only Ye Xin was surprised, even Elai and Lu Xiong were surprised when they saw Chen Qi.

    It just so happened that at this moment, seeing the army stop, Zheng Lun rode forward on the fiery-eyed golden-eyed beast. His pair of copper bell-like eyes also saw Chen Qi, and he was taken aback.

    Immediately, Zheng Lun was furious:

    "Hey! You bastard, why do you imitate my attire?!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; But the two of them couldn't beat each other!

    "Huh? This man"

    Not only Ye Xin was surprised, even Elai and Lu Xiong were surprised when they saw Chen Qi.

    It just so happened that at this moment, seeing the army stop, Zheng Lun rode forward on the fiery-eyed golden-eyed beast. His pair of copper bell-like eyes also saw Chen Qi, and he was taken aback.

    Immediately, Zheng Lun was furious:

    "Hey! You bastard, why do you imitate my attire?!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 The Great King Doesn't Get Higher By His Status!

    ?

    Zheng Lun and Chen Qi's appearance and attire amazed Lu Xiong, Elai, Zhang Guifang and others.

    Even Ye Xin, who knew in advance, wondered whether the two would be brothers after seeing the two deities, let alone other people!

    Although Zheng Lun has been hiding for many years, he has a hot temper. After seeing Chen Qi's attire, he thought that the latter imitated his attire, and almost got into a fight with Chen Qi.

    And Chen Qi also has a similar personality and temperament, so how could he be used to him.

    If Ye Xin, Zhang Guifang and the others hadn't stopped it in time, I'm afraid the two of them would really start a "true and false Monkey King" outside this Qinglong pass!

    After the anger subsided, the two stood side by side, eyes wide open.

    However, they were also very surprised in their hearts, and they all doubted each other whether their parents had given birth to a child without telling themselves back then.

    Otherwise, how could this person look so similar to himself?

    "Hey! That man, where do you live? Who is your last name?"

    Zheng Lun pointed at the magic pestle and asked Chen Qi.

    Chen Qi was furious immediately: "You're just an idiot, and your whole family is an idiot!"

    "What did you say? Do you want to fight?!"

    Zheng Lun was also furious.

    "If you hit me, I will be afraid of you, a little food supervisor?!"

    "Hey! His grandma's!"

    Seeing that the two were about to move their hands again while talking, all the people watching the show were speechless.

    However, military generals like Lu Xiong, E Lai, etc., watched the excitement without taking too much trouble, with a look of interest in their eyes.

    They also wanted to see which of these two reckless twin brothers, who were suspected of being twin brothers, was stronger or weaker when they fought!

    Suo Xing Ye Xin said in time: "Okay! Have you ignored Gu's words?! Whoever speaks out will be killed immediately!"

    Seeing Ye Xin's anger, everyone's expressions changed slightly, and they bowed quickly, not daring to speak.

    Zheng Lun and Chen Qi also lowered their heads, and said at the same time: "The last general is rude, please forgive me!"

    Ye Xin's expression eased a little, looked at Chen Qi, and asked, "Where does your family live? Where is your master? When did you enter Qinglong Pass?"

    Hearing this, everyone looked at Chen Qi with curiosity.

    Chen Qi didn't dare to hide anything, and cupped his hands and replied: "My lord, the last general's surname is Chen Mingqi, and he lives in Xiongguan, Beihai. My father was originally a general in the first army, but died in the battle, leaving me and my mother behind.  My father practiced martial arts, learned some martial arts, and usually hunted for a living and supported my mother."

    "Unexpectedly, one day when I was out hunting, I met a Taoist in the mountains who taught me the secret method. After learning something, I was persuaded by my mother to join the army and serve a big merchant. In March last year, I was transferred to Qinglongguan and belonged to any of the generals under the command of Qiu Yin.  Will."

    Everyone suddenly realized, Zheng Lun frowned slightly.

    And Ye Xin also nodded slightly, it seems that it is indeed just a coincidence, Chen Qi and Zheng Lun just happen to look alike!

    The only doubtful point is that Taoist!

    Ye Xin looked at Chen Qi and said, "Do you know the name of that Taoist?"

    Chen Qi cupped his hands and said: "He called himself a Qi refiner in West Kunlun, but he never told me his Taoist name, and he didn't accept me as an apprentice, but because I changed my destiny, even if he didn't accept me, I still call him a mentor!  "

    When Zheng Lun heard it, he was startled, and quickly asked: "He is wearing a black Taoist robe, black hair and white eyebrows, about forty years old, holding a purple floating dust?!"

    "Um?"

    Chen Qi looked at Chen Qi suspiciously: "You also know your mentor?!"

    Seeing this, Ye Xin's eyes flashed, it really is the real Du'er!

    This real Duer is a bit interesting!

    It seems that if I have a chance in the future, I will go to West Kunlun to take a look!

    It's not just for saving the real person.

    Because in addition to Daoist Duer, there are many powerful people in West Kunlun who practice in seclusion!

    For example, Lu Yadaojun, the tenth prince of the ancient monster clan, and the Queen Mother of the West, the head of the ancient female fairy, and so on.

    All of these well-known powers once lived in seclusion in West Kunlun!

    As for the Yuxu Palace created by Yuanshi Tianzun, it is in East Kunlun.

    East Kunlun and West Kunlun are two famous mountains of immortals, and they do not belong to the same place.

    At this time, Zheng Lun looked at Chen Qi with complicated eyes, and said: "My name is Zheng Lun, and I also worship under the disciple of Immortal Duer in West Kunlun!"

    "What? You"

    Chen Qi was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Zheng Lun, his expression softened a bit, "It turns out that the teacher's name is Duer Daoist"

    Zheng Lun arched his hands: "Since you have been taught the method of teaching by your mentor, you can be regarded as my fellow disciple. I have offended you just now, and I hope Haihan!"

    Chen Qi is also not a stingy person, he immediately clapped his hands and replied: "It's a trivial matter, nothing to worry about!"

    Seeing that the two reconciled, Ye Xin nodded, looked at Chen Qi, and said, "Chen Qi, I want to take you to Beihai to suppress the rebellion. Would you like to fight with me?"

    Chen Qi immediately bowed his hands: "Since the king values ??it, how dare you not go!"

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, then looked at Zhang Guifang beside him, and said, "Zhang Aiqing, this Chen Qigu was taken away, do you have any objection?"

    Zhang Guifang hurriedly saluted and said: "What did your majesty say? Everything in the world belongs to Yin and Shang. Our generals learn skills to serve your majesty. It is his honor that your majesty values ??Chen Qi. How dare you stop him?"  !"

    Ye Xin nodded in satisfaction: "Aiqing's words are reasonable, and she is worthy of being a loyal minister of my great businessman!"

    "Your Majesty praised you!"

    Zhang Guifang smiled modestly.

    Ye Xin nodded with a smile, and then said: "Since that's the case, the solitary will not stay any longer. The Beihai war is important! This Qinglong pass is entrusted to you to guard, I am very relieved!"

    Zhang Guifang and all the generals behind him who said this sentence were all smiling, and said with cupped hands: "Your Majesty's absurd praise, I am ashamed of it!"

    Ye Xin shook his head and smiled, and said: "What Gu Zhi said is from the bottom of his heart, you are the backbone of our great merchant! But now that the world is in chaos, you all need to be more cautious, beware of rebels everywhere, and not be arrogant and careless.  !"

    "We will live up to your majesty's trust, and we will pledge our allegiance to the great merchant and the majesty to the death!"

    All the faces were excited, and they clapped their hands and drank loudly.

    Ye Xin nodded, then pulled the rein, and the purple jade unicorn stepped forward.

    Entering Guanzhong, everyone waited for Chen Qi to take care of everything, and then took his 3,000 Flying Leopard Army, and escorted the food and grass together with Zheng Lun.

    Immediately afterwards, under the watchful eyes of the generals at Qinglongguan, the army continued on its way and began to go north.

    Qinglongguan closed, led by Zhang Guifang, the generals of Qinglongguan looked at the back of the army going away, their faces were excited, and there were many discussions:

    "Isn't it rumored that the king only favors the demon concubine, abuses the treacherous ministers, kills the ministers, and is so fatuous? Why do you think that the king is not such a person after seeing it today?"

    "It's all rumors! Don't you know what kind of person the king is? When he was still the third highness, the king led the army to conquer the barbarians in the east and fight against the barbarians in the south.  How much territory has the Great Merchants opened up?!"

    "Exactly! Your Majesty won the throne not only because of his status as a direct prince!"

    "I don't know which bastard spread such rumors. If I find out, I will definitely tear him apart!"

    Qinglong Pass is not far from Beihai.

    This time, Ye Xin did not change the itinerary. He listened to the opinions of the generals and chose the shortest road. He traveled day and night, even in the starry night without stopping, and rushed to the direction of Beihai at full speed.

    All the way up, passing through the flooded area in the north, Ye Xin discovered that the situation was much more serious than he had imagined.

    Many places are covered with vast oceans, floods have washed away houses, and all crops have been submerged.

    Many people died because of this, and there are so many innocent people who drowned and starved to death!

    The people who survived went to various nearby cities to seek help, and those who had no hope of seeking help left their hometowns and fled elsewhere.

    Today, although the world has returned to the Shang Dynasty, it is full of holes and wars everywhere.

    Many people heard that there was a Xibohou Jichang in Xiqi, who was famous as a sage and sympathetic to the people, so most of the victims went to Xiqi, hoping to ask for charity and survive.

    Along the way, Ye Xin remained silent.

    He did not stop the army to help the victims, nor did he stop the people who were going to Xiqi.

    The source of the flood is in the North Sea. Even if they are rescued now, the flood will not be stopped. Instead, the situation in the North Sea will be delayed. If more serious consequences are caused, the loss outweighs the gain.

    As for Xiqi, there is no time to deal with it at the moment.

    After all, Xiqi is still affiliated with the Great Merchants at this moment, even if he sends troops to attack, it will be done without a name.

    At this moment, I have too little background, and I can delay it for a day!

    Therefore, the most important thing now is to focus on the rehabilitation of Beihai!

    For the matter of floods, we will deal with it after the rebellion is resolved!

    After two days, the army finally walked out of the border of Yanzhou and arrived in Beihai.

    During the period, the scouts went ahead and notified Grand Master Wen of sending troops to aid, so Grand Master Wen had already received the news.

    As soon as the army arrived at the Beihai border where Wen Taishi was stationed, Wen Taishi personally brought people to pick him up.

    Far away, Ye Xin saw a gray figure riding a black unicorn, leading a group of people and horses towards him.

    However, Ye Xin only glanced at Grand Master Wen, and then his eyes shifted to Grand Master Wen, the burly man riding a red-maned horse, wearing silver armor with a beast face, and holding Fang Tian's painted halberd¡ª¡ª

    ?Ghost and God Lu Bu, Lu Fengxian!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)The grand master sent troops to help, so I heard that the grand master had already got the news.

    As soon as the army arrived at the Beihai border where Wen Taishi was stationed, Wen Taishi personally brought people to pick him up.

    Far away, Ye Xin saw a gray figure riding a black unicorn, leading a group of people and horses towards him.

    However, Ye Xin only glanced at Grand Master Wen, and then his eyes shifted to Grand Master Wen, the burly man riding a red-maned horse, wearing silver armor with a beast face, and holding Fang Tian's painted halberd¡ª¡ª

    ?Ghost and God Lu Bu, Lu Fengxian!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 Lu Bu's Strength!

    ?

    "Veteran Wen Zhong, pay homage to Your Majesty!"

    When the two armies met, Wen Zhong, wearing a golden battle armor, turned over and got off the ink unicorn, and saluted Ye Xin solemnly.

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Wen Zhong

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: Dashi Grand Master

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Bua Eucharist

    ¡¾Gongfa¡¿: Supernatant Daoist method

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Taiyi Golden Immortal (flesh golden immortal)

    [Magic Treasure]: Male and female flood dragon double whips, king-fighting golden whip, golden battle armor, nine cloud flying boots, golden dragon black ribbon

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 99

    Ye Xin looked at Wen Zhong's information and was amazed.

    Needless to say more about Wen Zhong's strength!

    Under the tutelage of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, both Taoism and physical body have reached the level of the Golden Immortal, ranking among the top among the great merchants and military generals!

    The most important thing is its loyalty, which is as high as 99!

    It is worthy of being the Grand Master of Dashang Township!

    "Master, no gift!"

    Ye Xin got off the purple jade unicorn himself, and helped Wen Zhong up.

    Wen Zhong is the elder of the three dynasties, and he is also an important minister of the former king Tuogu!

    When Emperor Xin was three years old, under the instruction of Emperor Yi, he worshiped Wen Zhong as his teacher, and studied under Wen Zhong's door together with Wucheng King Huang Feihu.

    It's just that Di Xin is a direct descendant of the royal family, and because of the "curse", he cannot practice Taoism, and even the way of body training can only be cultivated to the top level of mortals, and cannot break through the immortal way.

    However, the names of the two masters and apprentices do exist!

    It is because Ye Xin called Wen Zhong his master.

    Of course, even leaving aside this relationship, Wen Zhong is also worthy of Ye Xin's closeness and respect.

    In the original novel, Di Xin is fatuous and heartless, constantly committing suicide.

    However, Wen Zhong is dedicated to business, trying his best to save the big business from falling.

    ?Rehabilitation in Beihai, rectification of courts, rehabilitation in East China Sea, military attack on Xiqi

    Wen Zhong's whole life can be said to be tied to Da Shang!

    Since Yin Shang began to decline, he was either rehabilitating or on the way to redress.

    And not only did he do his best for Shang, in order to resist Xiqi, he almost dragged the entire division into the water!

    ?Because of Wen Zhong's relationship and Shen Gongbao's introduction, the disciples of Jiejiao did not refuse Wen Zhong's request for help.

    First, the Four Sages of Kowloon Island, the Ten Heavenly Lords of Jinao Island, Zhao Gongming, Mistress Sanxiao, the four personal disciples of Jujiao, and finally the leader of Tongtian Cult, all ended in person and sided with Dashang!

    However, although the lineup is huge, the ending is very tragic!

    ? At the end of the Shang-Zhou War, the entire Jiejiao was killed and injured, most of them were beheaded and made gods, a small number of souls were destroyed, or they were taken as mounts by disciples of other religions, and some were sent away by Western religions.

    ? Even the leader of the Tiantian Church was defeated by the alliance of the four sages. In the final battle, the prehistoric land was shattered, and Daozu Hongjun was brought out. He was fed by Daozu Hongjun with the Meteor Sacred Pill, and he was banned from Zixiao Palace!

    The huge interception, because it was on the wrong team, caused it to fall apart, and finally completely disappeared in the Three Realms!

    And all of this, most of the reasons can be said to be because of Wen Zhong!

    If Wen Zhong hadn't been a grand master of business, and a disciple of Jiejiao, and devoted himself to protecting business, even if someone from Jiejiao would go to the Conferred God Stage, he would never have ended up in such a miserable end!

    Therefore, after being reborn as Emperor Xin, Ye Xin respected Wen Zhong very much!

    Now that you are the emperor, your position has been decided!

    In the future, I still have to rely on Wen Zhong to change my destiny!

    Although he has the system, Ye Xin will not be so arrogant that he will despise everything, even the Jiejiao who is destined to stand on his side will be forcibly pushed to the opposite side.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Wen Zhong has an upright appearance, white hair and white eyebrows, and a strong momentum. There is a horizontal eye between the eyebrows, which adds to the majesty. Although it is not opened, it is still awe-inspiring.

    But at this time, Wen Zhong's face was extremely guilty, and he cupped his hands towards Ye Xin and said: "The old minister was ordered to suppress the rebellion in the Northern Expedition, but after several months, he did not make any achievements. Instead, the king's royal conquest came to support him. The old minister has a heavy trust  , I am ashamed of the great love of the king!"

    "The thieves rioted and colluded with the remnants of Jiuli. This battle is not the master's fault, so why should the master blame himself?"

    Ye Xin helped Wen Zhong up, and said with a smile.

    "Although this is the case, my minister alas!"

    Wen Zhong sighed softly.

    Ye Xin said with a smile: "Master, there is no need to say too much, right and wrong, I know very well that this battle is indeed not the fault of Master! Closer to home, Master should first talk about the situation in Beihai at this moment!"

      "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Having said so much, Wen Zhong didn't say much anymore. He put aside his little daughter attitude, looked at Ye Xin, cupped his hands and said:

    "My lord, before that, the seventy-two princes of the North Sea colluded with the remnants of the Jiuli tribe in the desert of the North Sea. There are many cultivators and strangers of the Jiuli tribe, and there are endless magic tricks.  In the barren land, the terrain is uneven, which is not conducive to cavalry combat, and if you attack by force, the damage will be too great!"

    "So the old minister led the army and retreated to the frontier, and the troops were stationed here. The old minister originally thought that this situation would last for a long time, until the seventy-two princes' army could not adapt to the frontier environment, voluntarily withdrew, and fought again!"

    "But who would have thought that three days ago, the adopted son of Yuan Futong, the leader of the rebellion of the seventy-two princes of Beihai, suddenly turned against Yuan Futong at the banquet of the princes, abandoned the dark and turned to the bright, and took Yuan Futong's head to vote for him."

    "Afterwards, the seventy-two vassals were in great chaos, and they each acted their own way. They were divided into dozens of forces, and they have not stabilized until now. However, Jiu Liyu took this opportunity to win over a lot of vassal armies, and his power is the most among all the forces!  "

    "Three days ago, the old minister wanted to take this opportunity to invade the frontier and destroy the alliance of princes in one go. But when he learned that the king's royal conquest was coming, the old minister stopped sending troops and waited for the king to come here before making plans!"

    After Wen Taishi finished speaking, he bowed his hands to Ye Xin, then looked at the burly figure holding Fang Tianji, and said, "By the way, Your Majesty, this is Yuan Futong's adopted son, the warrior who turned from darkness to light!"

    Needless to say, Wen Zhong, Ye Xin had seen Lu Bu a long time ago, and Lu Bu also knew that the person in front of him was the one he wanted to serve.

    Seeing Ye Xin's eyes, Lu Bu thrust his Fangtian halberd into the ground, bowed his hands to Ye Xin and said: "The last general, Lu Bu, I'll give you my word first, and pay my respects to the king!"

    "You don't need to be too polite, Aiqing!"

    Ye Xin smiled and waved his hands, his eyes focused on Lu Bu, but he was very moved in his heart.

    Whether it is Wen Zhong or Lu Bu, they were all legendary figures in their previous lives.

    A great merchant grand master, the number one general of the Three Kingdoms!

    But now, they are all gathered together, and they are all ministers under their own command. If they say they are not excited, it would be a lie!

    However, Ye Xin was a little puzzled that Lu Bu's strength was even stronger than Grand Master Wen's!

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Lu Bu Fengxian

    [Level]: Peerless ghosts and gods

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Demon Body

    ¡¾Cultivation method¡¿: Tianmolu

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Daluo Jinxian

    [Supernatural powers]: ghosts, gods, war demons, tigers

    [Weapons]: Fang Tian's painted halberd, precious carved bow

    ¡¾Mount¡¿: Red Rabbit Horse

    Not to mention anything else, Da Luo Jinxian's cultivation base can absolutely suppress Wen Taishi by several levels!

    The practice system in the prehistoric world is very complicated. Before becoming an immortal, there are many ways such as martial arts, qi refining, and cultivation methods.

    But after becoming an immortal, there are probably only five ways of cultivating immortals, which are the "five immortals" in the legends of previous lives!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 There Are Five Immortals In Heaven And Earth!

    ?

    There are five immortals between heaven and earth¡ª¡ª

    Heaven, earth, people, gods and ghosts!

    The Tao of Heaven and Immortals is the orthodox cultivation method handed down from the prehistoric era since Pangu opened the sky.

    The mortal realms of the Heavenly Immortal Dao are the four realms of "refinement to transform Qi, refine Qi to transform spirit, practice spirit to return to emptiness, and refine emptiness to join the Tao".

    The first realm after becoming an immortal is called "Heavenly Immortal"!

    The term "dixiandao" usually refers to the immortals living in the world, such as various mountain gods, land and so on.

    But in fact, this is also a way of practice.

    The specific level of practice has not been spread in the prehistoric world, but no one dares to underestimate it.

    Because there are already examples in the prehistoric world where cultivating the immortal way has become a peerless power.

    That is Zhen Yuanzi who is known as the "ancestor of the Earth Immortal"!

    Zhen Yuanzi is a great congenital god who was born from the beginning of the world. He was also a great power who gathered with saints such as Sanqing and Nuwa to listen to the Tao in Zixiao Palace.

    And after several calamities, it has survived until now.

    Now a Taoist temple is opened in the boundary of Xiniu Hezhou, which is called "Wuzhuang Temple of Longevity Mountain". It sits on one side and no one dares to provoke it. It is a quasi-leader-level power!

    The third one in this row is called Renxiandao.

    This Human Immortal Dao is actually the Jindan Dao created by the leader of the Human Religion, Taiqing Sage!

    This method of cultivation has been widely spread in the world, especially in the heavens and myriad worlds transformed by the shattering and splitting of the prehistoric world after the Lich War.

    After all, this is the way of cultivating immortals created by the sages of Taiqing in the first place to establish teachings for the human race.

    There are many realms of cultivation in human immortality, namely refining qi, building foundations, golden pills, nascent souls, leaving the body and so on.

    However, in these realms, even the highest monks of the Mahayana period are at most in the position of partial generals in Dashang, so Ye Xin did not understand it in detail.

    It is easier to understand the words of the immortal way.

    It is also commonly known as the god of incense and fire, or the immortal who enjoys all kinds of luck and believes in becoming immortal, they are called immortals.

    There is also a saying that the immortals granted by the heavenly court are also called immortals.

    In the future, one more thing may have to be added, that is, the gods who fell in the great catastrophe of the Conferred Gods and were conferred on the Conferred Gods List can also be called immortals.

    ?Because this kind of god position can never be promoted, what state was it when it was conferred, and it will always be this state afterwards.

    The only advantage is that they don't have to go through disasters like other immortals, and the list of gods will not be destroyed, they will not die!

    And the last ghost fairy is a fairy who cultivated into a fairy with a soul body!

    Most of these immortals live in the underworld, or the city gods in the mortal world, but although the city gods are canonized by the heavenly court, they are also under the jurisdiction of the underworld.

    In short, ghost cultivators are rarely seen in the mortal world.

    These five kinds of immortality, before becoming a fairy, that is, cultivation in the mortal realm, are different, and the first realm after becoming a fairy has a different name.

    The Dao of Heavenly Immortals is called Celestial Immortals, the Dao of Earthly Immortals is called Earth Immortals, the Dao of Human Immortals is called Human Immortals, the Dao of Immortals is called Immortals, and the Dao of Ghost Immortals is called Guixians.

    But when it comes to the second realm of Immortal Dao, there is no difference. From low to high, there are five realms: True Immortal, Xuanxian, Golden Immortal, Taiyi Golden Immortal, and Daluo Golden Immortal.

    After all, there are three thousand roads, and the same goal by different routes!

    After arriving at the real fairy, the basic cultivation skills are almost the same.

    Only when you start from a true immortal can you really step into the immortal way!

    As for the Da Luo Jinxian, that is already the high-end combat power in the prehistoric world, with three flowers gathering at the top and five qi at the top, it is Da Luo!

    After Da Luo, his combat power is far from what it used to be, and theoretically speaking, he can live the same life as the heaven and the earth, and live the same age as the sun and the moon!

    Of course, only in theory!

    Because the realm of Da Luo also needs to overcome calamities, every once in a while, you need to experience various calamities, if you can't survive, countless years of practice will be reduced to empty talk, the Tao and deeds will disappear, and the serious ones will die!

    If you want to truly live the same life as the heaven and the earth, and the same age as the sun and the moon, you can only break through the big Luo and kill the three corpses, which is the legendary quasi-sage realm!

    Explaining and teaching the Twelve Golden Immortals was unable to cut off the three corpses because they stayed in the realm of Daluo for many years, and they were about to kill the catastrophe, so Yuanshi Tianzun let them go to the mortal world to experience, and use the gods to measure the catastrophe to kill the catastrophe.

    But who knows that the ending is beyond Yuanshi Tianzun's control.

    In the end, the twelve golden immortals were sliced ??off by the three flowers on the top of the Empress Sanxiao in the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, breaking the five spirits in their chests, and ruining the practice of countless Yuanhui.

    ?Although he was not dead and became a god, four of the last twelve golden immortals were transported by the Western religion, and the rest were basicallyBen Du went to the heavenly court as an official.

    Even the deputy leader, Ran Deng Taoist, betrayed the teaching and went to the west, which is the famous "past Buddha" of the later generations, the ancient lamp burning Buddha!

    ? Yuanshi Tianzun worked hard for a long time, but in the end not only turned his brothers against each other, but he was also in vain to fetch water from a bamboo basket.

    The only ones who really benefit are the Heavenly Court and the Western Church.

    Pulling away

    All in all, even in the entire prehistoric world, Da Luo's realm is a rare master!

    As for the quasi-sage power of the next level, it can basically be regarded as a rare animal, and the power of this realm can also be called the quasi-religious leader.

    However, Lu Bu was just a peak military general of the Three Kingdoms in the later generations. After being recruited to this world by the system, he actually possessed the cultivation base of Da Luo, which Ye Xin did not expect!

    A Daluo Jinxian is enough to establish a sect and become a patriarch in the mortal world!

    Putting it in today's big merchants, it is also among the top powerhouses!

    At least, apart from the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors of the human race, and "Kong Xuan" who is known as the number one person under the saints, Ye Xin really can't think of anyone else who is in the realm of Daluo!

    With Lu Bu, the Great Luo, sitting in the town, with the powerhouses of various religions and some reclusive ancient masters not present, the big merchants are enough to sweep the world and dominate the entire southern part of the continent!

    However, Ye Xin was not so optimistic in his heart.

    Not to mention anything else, even the teachings and the heavenly court will not sit back and watch the big businessmen reorganize the world and dominate the human race in Nanfangbuzhou.

    In order to achieve the great plan of the gods, they began to calculate many years ago, ordering the world to cause drought and floods, the Lingzhu was reincarnated, Fengming Xiqi, Daji entered the palace one after another.

    With so many layouts, how could they tolerate being destroyed?

    Therefore, although the birth of Lu Bu is a good thing, to a certain extent, it solves the embarrassing situation of the lack of high-end powerful people in the big business, but at the same time, it may also cause a certain butterfly effect, and it may even open the Conferred God Association in advance!

    At that time, all the strongmen from all religions will come out, and Lu Bu alone will not be able to solve many problems.

    Thinking of this, Ye Xin suppressed the excitement in his heart, looked at Lu Bu, and said: "Since Aiqing can turn back from the wrong way, abandon the dark and turn to the light, and treat her alone as equals, she will never treat Aiqing badly!"

    Having said that, Ye Xin's face was slightly solemn, and he said, "Lv Bu listens!"

    "The end is here!"

    Lu Bu returned with a solemn face, cupping his hands.

    Ye Xindao: "From now on, I will order you to be the general of my Great Shang, titled ghosts and gods, command the three armies, and guard my Dashang country and the human race together with all the generals!"

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked at Lu Bu in surprise.

    What an honor it is to be an official admiral just after taking office, and to be awarded the title!

    For a moment, everyone looked at Lu Bu with envy.

    However, envy is envy, and everyone has no other ideas.

    After all, Lu Bu's record is there!

    Yuan Futong was the leader of the thieves who made Wen Taishi helpless, but he was beheaded by the halberd by the latter, and he beheaded him in front of the princes at the banquet of the princes, and finally broke out of the siege and openly invested in business  .

    Among other things, just this record makes everyone feel ashamed!

    Not to mention, the latter is still Yuan Futong's adoptive son. Now, for the sake of righteousness, he bears the title of "father killing" and will be accused by the world in the future.

    Even if you become an extreme minister in the future, this is a stain that can never be washed away!

    With such a clear understanding of righteousness, what else can they say?

    Therefore, after everyone was shocked, they all bowed their hands to congratulate Lu Bu:

    "Congratulations, General Lu Bu!"

    "Once it takes effect, the official salutes the general, gratifying and congratulations!"

    "In the future, we will be colleagues, and I hope the general will take care of me!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27 Make a strategy to defeat the enemy, Wen Zhong's doubts!

    ?

    Facing the congratulations from the generals, Lu Bu also showed a smile on his face, and cupped his hands and replied, "Thank you all!"

    Immediately, he looked at Ye Xin, smiled slightly, and saluted: "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty, the last general will live up to your great trust in the future!"

    Ye Xin nodded with a smile: "Feng Xian, for the time being, you and General Lei Kai will lead the 3,000 Flying Tiger Army together. When the battle comes, I will order you to be the vanguard!"

    "The last general takes orders!"

    Lu Bu bowed his hands in awe.

    Ye Xin smiled slightly, then looked at Grand Master Wen, and said: "Master, go to the station first, and then discuss the counter-insurgency strategy in detail!"

    Grand Master Wen nodded: "Yes, Your Majesty! Your Majesty, please go first!"

    Immediately, all the generals got on their mounts one after another, and led the army towards the camp ahead.

    Wen Grand Master only brought 200,000 great merchant cavalry with him this time. As for the generals, apart from his disciples Ji Li and Yu Qing, there were also brothers Chao Tian and Chao Lei.

    Ye Xin also had an impression of the two brothers.

    In the original book, before the Battle of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, the two brothers were ordered to go to Xiqi to inquire about the news, but Jiang Ziya found out. In the end, both of them were rebellious and voted for Xiqi. Later, Chao Tian was named the god of "Sui Po Xing".  Lei was named "Zhongdou Xingjun".

    Among them, Chao Tian was also the closed disciple of Huang Gun, the father of Huang Feihu.

    The two are also among the top military generals of the great merchants, and they are highly valued by Grand Master Wen, so they are specially brought here on this expedition.

    However, in the face of the alliance between the seventy-two princes and the remnants of Jiuli, the generals have nothing to do!

    Soon, the army arrived at the border of the North Sea.

    The 200,000 troops were all stationed on the plain, and tents were erected one by one on the plain. From a distance, it was extremely spectacular.

    Grand Master Wen led Ye Xin to the tent of the Chinese army first, while Elai and others went to arrange for 300,000 troops to camp.

    "Your Majesty, this way please!"

    Wen Taishi led the way first, and all the generals passed through the gate and tents, and arrived at the main tent of the Chinese army.

    Entering it, Ye Xin took the main seat, and the generals took their seats in turn on the chairs on both sides.

    At this moment, Ji Li, Yu Qing, Chao Tian, ??Chao Lei and others also came over one after another. After paying their respects, they took their seats.

    Except for Lu Bu, everyone is basically an important minister of Chaoge, and there is no need to exchange too many greetings.

    So Ye Xin went straight to the topic and said: "At this moment, the situation of the enemy army is clear. Because of Yuan Futong's fall, the seventy-two princes were in civil strife, and each of them went about their own affairs. However, the Jiuli tribe took the opportunity to win over many princes and bring them under their command.  wrong?"

    Wen Taishi was sitting on the left seat, clasped his hands and replied: "It's exactly the same, Your Majesty!"

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, then frowned and thought.

    After a while, he slowly said: "That is to say, the alliance between the Jiuli people and the seventy-two princes is now in name only, and it can be said that it is basically shattered. This opportunity is once in a thousand years for our army, and it is indeed not to be missed.  !"

    Wen Taishi cupped his hands and said: "But outside the border, there have been lurking scouts from the allied forces of the princes and the Jiuli tribe. Although they are fighting among themselves, they have always been wary of our army. If our army starts a war, they are very likely to temporarily put down  Infighting, join forces to resist our army!"

    "After all, for them, the threat of our army is far greater than any of their targets for power. If they want to lead the coalition of princes and achieve prosperity and wealth, they must first ensure that they can survive!"

    Ye Xin smiled lightly and said: "The reason why the coalition of princes is called the coalition is because of the existence of Yuan Futong. Now that Yuan Futong is dead, no one has the strength and prestige to hold down the princes. Even if they join forces to resist our army again at this time,  We will definitely not be as united as before, everyone is hiding selfishness. The best way to attack now is to divide and attack!"

    Everyone's eyes flashed.

    Wen Zhong looked at Ye Xin: "Your Majesty, you mean to send people to infiltrate the coalition forces and try to divide them?"

    Ye Xin nodded, then shook his head again, and said: "It is true that they can be divided, but there is no need to send people to sneak in. It will take too long, and I don't know how long it will be delayed. I don't have so much time to spend with them. The mere Seventy-two Road  The coalition forces are not qualified to let Gu waste his energy like this."

    Grand Master Wen was puzzled: "What does your Majesty mean?"

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, and he said, "Hit directly!"

    Facing everyone's incomprehensible eyes, Ye Xin sneered, and said: "Gu Yujia's personal expedition brought 300,000 troops this time, and the goal is huge. At this moment, all the princes and Jiuli people must have got the news. At this time, the army  There will be panic in the middle, it is the best time to march!"

    "As for dividing them, there is no need to"Send someone to sneak in and do such troublesome things!"  "

    "Tomorrow morning, we will directly attack the North Sea Desolation. There will only be an army of 500,000 troops, but we can divide them into three groups!"

    "Lead one army alone to launch an attack from the center. After the attack, the other two armies will lead troops into the field and launch an attack from the left and right wings!"

    "At that time, we will be attacked on three sides. If one side is weak, the enemy will definitely send reinforcements!"

    "But at this time, the princes are doing their own thing. In order to fight for power after the war, everyone must want to preserve the strength of their subordinates as much as possible. There is a gap in their hearts. The reinforcements will not do their best, and they may not even reinforce them at all. In this way, as long as we break through  One side, the enemy will be defeated!"

    The voice fell, and there was silence in the field!

    All the generals looked at each other, then nodded slightly, looking at Ye Xin with admiration.

    "The king is unparalleled in strategy, both civil and military, and the general admires him!"

    Chao Tian stood up, cupped his hands and said.

    Wen Zhong also looked at Ye Xin with admiration, but at the same time he was somewhat puzzled.

    ?Before when the king had just ascended the throne and was rehabilitated, he had never shown such vision and strategy when he was in charge of the imperial conquest. Usually, his subordinates discussed the strategy of defeating the enemy.

    But why this time, he was able to think so far and come up with such a strategy to defeat the enemy in a short period of time!

    Wen Zhong is the elder of the three dynasties, and he was the grand master before Emperor Yi ascended the throne. Over the years, he has experienced hundreds of battles, large and small.

    With his vision, he can naturally see the feasibility and success rate of this plan.

    According to Ye Xin's plan, there is more than 80% certainty that he can win, and it may not need to hurt many people!

    But it is precisely because of this that he feels doubts.

    In the past six months, Chaozhong Shangrong, Huang Feihu and others have written many times, saying that the king ignores the government, favors evil concubines and treacherous officials, listens to slander, and is stupid.  If things go on like this, the Yin and Shang world will be worrying!

    But why is it that what I see at this moment is not what I said in the letter?

    Not to mention anything else, but the king can see the threat of Beihai, and he personally takes command of the expedition, which can prove the vision and heart of the king!

    Great King, is still the majestic and domineering King who shocked the barbarians everywhere!

    Even more than that!

    But why did the court come to this letter?

    Wen Zhong was full of doubts.

    Naturally, he would not think that Shang Rong and others were lying to him.

    However, what they saw at this moment did not match what Shang Rong and others said.

    What exactly is going on?  !

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28 There is my son... ahem, there is Feng first!

    ?

    "What do you think of what the widows have said?"

    Looking at the respectful faces of the generals in the tent, Ye Xin asked with a faint smile.

    Wen Zhong suppressed his doubts, stood up and cupped his hands and said: "The king's plan is perfect. If it can be achieved, this battle will definitely be won! The old minister agrees with the king's plan!"

    Lu Bu, Chao Tian and others also stood up one after another, and echoed:

    "The final general agrees!"

    "The last general also agrees!"

    Ye Xin nodded: "Very good! Then let's decide who will fight!"

    Hearing this, looks of anticipation appeared on everyone's faces.

    War means credit!

    Every man in the army, who does not desire war?  !

    Wen Taishi cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, although the princes are chaotic, the strength of the Jiuli people should not be underestimated. In the previous wars, the Jiuli people were all lurking in the army and attacking our soldiers with strange techniques.  It is a mortal body, and it is impossible to resist the strange magic, so it can only be filled with life, so it must not be underestimated!"

    "If the king's plan is implemented and the attack is divided into three sides, then the strength of the three armies must be balanced, and the strength of the general of the Chinese army can be slightly stronger, so as to minimize casualties."

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, pondered for a while, looked at the crowd, and said: "The three armies are divided into three groups, and the two generals, Lv Bu and Lei Kai, will lead 200,000 troops first, and attack from the center!"

    "The grand master led four generals, Chao Tian, ??Chao Lei, Ji Li, and Yu Qing, with an army of 150,000, attacking from the left!"

    "Lu Xiong led Elai, Zheng Lun, and Chen Qi, and also led an army of 150,000, attacking from the right!"

    Hearing this, Wen Zhong frowned and said, "Your Majesty, who are Zheng Lun and Chen Qi?"

    Ye Xin was stunned, then smiled and said: "Zheng Lun was originally the grain governor of Jizhou City, and Chen Qi was the deputy general of Qinglongguan. Both of them are very good at martial arts, and they have strange skills. Ordinary people are not their opponents.  On the expedition, we passed through Jizhou City and Qinglong Pass, and brought them out."

    "I see!"

    Wen Zhong nodded. Since Ye Xin made such a promise, he would naturally not doubt the strength of Zheng Lun and Chen Qi.

    But after thinking about it, he looked at Ye Xin and said, "Isn't it too dangerous for the king to attack the middle lane? Why don't you let the veterans attack the middle lane and the king leads the army to attack later?"

    Ye Xin shook his head and smiled: "It's okay! With my soncough cough, Feng Xian is here, no one can hurt Gu!"

    Lu Bu glanced at Ye Xin, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

    Wen Zhong frowned. He didn't know why Ye Xin trusted Lu Bu so much when they met for the first time.

    But the words have come to this point, he will not say more, because he taught the king himself, and he knows the strength of the king!

    However, Wen Zhong still looked at Lu Bu and said: "General Lu Bu, when you go out tomorrow, the safety of the king will be entrusted to you. The general needs personal protection, and the king must not be put in danger!"

    Lu Bu grinned, a little aggressively, and cupped his hands and replied: "Old Master, don't worry, there is a general here, no one will hurt the king!"

    Wen Zhong nodded: "Since that's the case, then I can rest assured!"

    At this time, Ye Xin said with a smile: "Then this matter will be settled in this way. The soldiers who are on guard tonight should be careful and keep their spirits up. They will march tomorrow at midnight!"

    "Obey!"

    Everyone bowed their hands solemnly, and then left separately

    The next day.

    Ye Xin practiced cross-legged in the tent all night, and his practice became loose again.

    The last time he broke the seal with the "Human Emperor's Heavenly Emperor Sutra", although the human emperor's luck was inhaled into his body, it only accumulated in his body.

    The luck of the entire human race is so huge, how could Ye Xin be able to absorb it all at this moment!

    It's just that every time you exercise, you slowly absorb your luck and practice.

    Now, according to the cultivation realm of the Human Immortal Dao, Ye Xin should have almost reached the Nascent Soul Realm, but the path of practice is different. The Human Emperor's Heavenly Emperor Sutra does not need to gather the Nascent Soul, but it is only based on the strength of the aura.

    However, if you look at the level of Qi refining in Tianxian Dao, it still stays at the level of refining and transforming Qi.

    Of course, Ye Xin's strength cannot be considered in terms of Qi refining realm alone.

    After all, his current martial arts and physical strength have reached the peak level among mortals, and he is only one step away from breaking through the immortal way!

    Before he got up, there were already dense footsteps outside, and it was obvious that the army was already gathering.

    Ye Xin opened his eyes, exhaled a breath of white air, and two golden lights flashed away in his eyes.

    Although the repairI practiced all night, but I didn't feel tired at all. Instead, I was refreshed and my spirit was better than ever!

    This is the mystery brought by practice!

    Standing up, calling the guards, and washing up casually, Ye Xin walked straight outside.

    At this time, on the plain in front of the army station, half a million troops had gathered.

    Looking from a distance, it is densely packed.

    There is a strong blood evil spirit hovering on the plain!

    Ye Xin turned over and sat on the purple jade unicorn, and walked forward, only to see that Lu Bu, Wen Zhong and other generals had all gathered, waiting for him to come.

    "Meet Your Majesty!"

    Seeing Ye Xin, all the generals saluted one after another.

    "Meet Your Majesty!"

    Immediately following, the 500,000 troops shouted in unison, the sound vibrated the world, and the sky shook!

    Ye Xin looked stern, wearing a golden armor and a golden helmet, sitting on the purple jade unicorn as tall as two people, extremely conspicuous!

    He held the reins in one hand, a golden dragon gun in the other, and a dragon and phoenix sword hanging from his waist.

    Facing the direction of the army, Ye Xin glanced slowly for a moment, and suddenly shouted: "This battle must be won! We will show the power of our great merchant cavalry!"

    Although there were no extra motivational words, the 500,000 soldiers were inexplicably excited in an instant, and they felt their blood boiling to the extreme!

    Ye Xin, as the great merchant emperor, even led the army to fight in person, what fear did they have?  !

    In an instant, countless soldiers raised their weapons at the same time, raised their heads to the sky and shouted:

    "We must win!"

    "We must win!"

    "We must win!"

    Looking at the morale that had been condensed to the extreme, a smile appeared on the corner of Ye Xin's mouth, and he nodded with satisfaction.

    Immediately, he turned around, glanced at Wen Zhong and the others, and said: "The two armies are fighting, and they will fight with all their strength, and then they will decline again, and then they will be exhausted! No matter what this battle is, you must not take a step back, and you must go all out to defeat the enemy!"

    Everyone bowed their hands solemnly: "Take orders!"

    Ye Xin nodded, then pulled the reins, pointed the spear directly in the direction of the North Sea, and shouted: "Let's go!"

    Wow!

    ? Lu Bu and Lei Kai, who had already prepared well, each led an army of 100,000, and suddenly walked out.

    "Mighty~! Mighty~!"

    Two hundred thousand war horses were galloping, and the entire plain vibrated instantly. The terrifying aura of the military spirit, like beacon fire, was burning wildly on the North Sea in this early morning!

    It so happened that at this time, a ray of sunlight fell from the eastern sky, shining on the prehistoric land.

    Similarly, it also shines on the North Sea desert, and shines on the two hundred thousand cavalry!

    Looking at the golden armored figure riding the purple jade unicorn rushing to the front line in front of him, countless soldiers were full of enthusiasm, riding the horses under their seats, and going forward without hesitation!

    For the big business, for the king, for the family and the country!

    What does it matter if they die?  !

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29 The emperor's catastrophe, three legs stand together!

    ?

    Thirty thousand miles east of the river flows into the sea, and five thousand miles rises to the sky!

    The endless North Sea, I don't know where it leads, but there is a place to stay near the edge of Nanbuzhou.

    The Jiuli tribe.

    In a mountain range 30 miles away from the North Sea, there are hundreds of thousands of survivors of the Jiuli nationality.

    These hundreds of thousands of people are the Jiuli clan led by Chi You, the ancient god of war!

    Most of the Jiuli clan are of mixed blood of Wu clan and human race. When the men in the clan become adults, they are all infinitely powerful and extremely powerful!

    It can be said that the Jiuli tribe not only inherited the powerful physical body of the Wu tribe, but also possessed the wisdom and potential of the human tribe!

    Back then, the Wu clan respected and imitated Pangu to prove the Tao, so all the Wu clan people did not cultivate the primordial spirit, so they were not good at any magic skills.

    It is also because of this that if there is a lack of cultivation, he will eventually lose to the Yaozu, and it will be a pity in the end!

    Otherwise, the Twelve Ancestral Witches are just like the Sanqing, both of whom are Pangu authentic, and the Sanqing can all be sanctified and look down on the Nine Heavens, but the Witch Clan can't even beat the Monster Clan!

    But this regret is now made up for by the Jiuli people.

    All the people of the Jiuli tribe not only have strong physical strength, but also practice the secret techniques passed down by their ancestors since childhood, and know all kinds of secret techniques!

    That's why it became a big problem for the human race back then!

    As for the origin of the war between the Jiuli tribe and the human race, it has to start thousands of years ago.

    At that time, the Lich War had almost come to an end. The two demon kings of the demon clan, Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi, fell, and all the demon gods and demons from all sides suffered heavy casualties.  Luzhou.

    Among the twelve ancestral witches of the witch clan, except for Houtu's body incarnation in the six realms of reincarnation, leaving a trace of inheritance, the rest of the ancestor witches all fell, and the great witches such as Dayi and Kuafu also died. Only Jiufeng and Xiangliu  , Xing Tian, ??Chi You, Feng Bo and Yu Shi and a few great witches survived.

    Afterwards, most of the great witches led the remaining survivors of the Wu clan and disappeared, but Chi You and Xing Tian led some survivors of the Wu clan and the Jiuli clan, and they gathered to re-govern the prehistoric land.

    However, at this moment, the human race, who had been neglected and underestimated by the beings of the Three Realms, took advantage of the situation!

    In the past, the human race lived in the prehistoric land, living in the cracks between various monsters and witch tribes. Although most of them were protected by the witch tribe, after all, the races were different. Most of the witch tribe looked down on the weak human race.

    Coincidentally, the Great Wu Chi You and Xing Tian are such witches!

    So, after seeing that the human race took advantage of the trend to rise up and occupied most of Honghuang's territory, the survivors of the Wu clan led by Chi You and Xing Tian were furious, and immediately launched a war with the human race in the east of Henan, which is now Yuzhou area.

    The Yandi tribe led by Yandi Shennong was the first to fight the Wu tribe.

    Although the Wu Clan declined, they were still one of the protagonists of the world after all, and their strength was far stronger than that of the Human Clan at that time.

    Not surprisingly, Emperor Yan was defeated in the first battle and was expelled from the eastern Henan region. In desperation, he had to turn to Huangdi Xuanyuan in the Central Plains for help.

    With lips dead and teeth cold, Yan and Huang joined hands to fight against the Jiuli tribe led by Chi You, and launched a great war in the Central Plains!

    After all, the era of the witch clan has passed, the human race flourished, and with the assistance of various forces such as teaching, explaining, cutting off religion, and the heaven led by Haotian God, the two emperors of Yan and Huang repeatedly won victories, and the witch clan was defeated.

    In the end, the two leaders of the witch tribe, the great witch Xingtian, found out that the heavenly court was secretly helping the human race, so he went straight to the nine heavens in a rage, wanting to attack the heavenly court and start a war with the Haotian God, but was cut off by the Haotian God with a sword of Haotian  head.

    Unexpectedly, Xing Tian's resentment was too deep, and the violent aura rising into the sky frightened the Haotian God, and Xing Tian was beheaded without dying, but stood up again without his head, with his breasts as his eyes, his navel as his mouth, and his left hand holding a shield.  , holding an ax in his right hand, chased into the heavenly court, and continued to fight against Haotian God, but finally disappeared.

    This is also the "Xing Tian Wu's relatives" in the legend of later generations!

    After losing Xing Tian, ??the strength of the Wu clan weakened again.

    Chi You was left alone, leading the remnants of the Wu clan to fight against the human race.

    ?The final battle is set to be a contest. With the help of Yinglong, the mighty Dragon Clan, Huangdi Xuanyuan defeated the Wu Clan and beheaded Chi You.

    Seeing this defeat, the Wu Clan fled. Most of the Wu Clan escaped from the Central Plains and were driven by Xuanyuan to the North Sea to fend for themselves. The rest of the Wu Clan who fled to various places were slaughtered.

    So far, the era of the Wu Clan has completely passed, and the Human Race has become the new protagonist of the world after the Witch Clan!

    This battle is also the third world-scale calamity after the Lich War - "Human Emperor's Tribulation"!

     This catastrophe established the status of the human race, and the protagonists of the catastrophe, Shennong and Xuanyuan, were also crowned emperors, and they were listed as the "Three Emperors of Heaven, Earth and Man" along with the emperor Fuxi!

    However, the remnants of the Wu clan survived hard in this North Sea wilderness. After many years, they gradually accepted the reality and gradually survived here stably.

    It's just that in the hearts of the survivors of the witch clan, the hatred with the human race has never disappeared!

    Especially today's Jiuli tribe, most of them are the descendants of Jiuli back then, and their ancestor Chi You died at the hands of Emperor Xuanyuan!

    It's just that the human race is powerful today, protected by the heaven and the earth, and the land of the Central Plains is ruled by the human race. No matter how much hatred they have in their hearts, they dare not invade the Central Plains and crusade against the human race.

    Until this generation of Emperor Xin came to the throne, after hearing that Emperor Xin was lewd and immoral, and the Central Plains was full of wars, they knew that their chance had come!

    Just before September, the seventy-two princes of Beihai rebelled and were forced into the barren territory of Beihai by Wen Taishi.

    As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend!

    Although the Jiuli people do not like the human race, the coalition forces of the seventy-two princes are powerful, and fighting against them will inevitably lose a lot of manpower, so the Jiuli directly negotiated peace with the seventy-two princes, and the two sides joined forces and decided to fight against the big business.

    Originally, the fighting was going well, but who knew that seven days ago, Lu Bu, the adopted son of Yuan Futong, the king of the seventy-two princes, suddenly rebelled and killed his father at the banquet of the princes to invest in business. The entire alliance of princes collapsed in an instant.

    The princes of the seventy-two routes each wanted to be the second princes and kings, but they refused to obey each other, and there were even quite a few wars during the period.

    Facing the rebellion of the major princes, although the Jiuli clan felt helpless, they had no choice but to stop it. Otherwise, the seventy-two princes would be defeated in internal fighting, and only the Jiuli clan would be left alone, who would never be able to compete with the big merchants!

    But after all, time is running out. Although the action was early, in these three days, the Jiuli people only gathered the forces of the twenty-nine princes.

    The remaining forty-three princes were divided into two factions.

    The first is the eighteen princes headed by Yuan Futong's younger brother Yuan Fujie.

    Although Yuan Futong died, his forces still existed under his command, and there were many diehard loyalists during his lifetime. Therefore, after his death, the eighteen princes were willing to advance and retreat with him, so they promoted Yuan Futong's younger brother Yuan Fujie as the king of princes.

    The second one is the twenty-five princes headed by Pingzhou Hou Huangfu Ying.

    Huangfuying's Pingzhou forces were originally second only to Yuan Futong, ranking second among the seventy-two princes. When Yuan Futong was still alive, he had nothing to say, and wished to respect Yuan Futong as king.

    But now Yuan Futong is unknown, and was beheaded by a child, and even his head was used to vote for a certificate.

    Although his younger brother Yuan Fujie is also quite prestigious, he is much worse than Yuan Futong. How can he submit to Yuan Fujie's rule?

    Therefore, at the beginning of the rebellion, Huangfu Yingdang even persuaded many princes to form an alliance with him, forming a coalition of twenty-five princes, forming a tripartite confrontation with the twenty-eight princes drawn by Yuan Fujie and the Jiuli clan.

    Originally, the three parties fought endlessly, and no one would accept the other!

    But who would have thought that just yesterday, the scouts stationed outside the frontier suddenly came to report: the great merchant Emperor Xin personally led an army of 300,000 to reinforce and rehabilitate him!

    Suddenly, everyone panicked!

    On this day, under the lobbying of the Jiuli clan, the powers of the three princes gathered together with the Jiuli tribe to discuss forming an alliance and resisting the large merchant army

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 The Temple of Jiuli, the King of Jiuli!

    ?

    "My lord, ten miles ahead is within the control of the Jiuli Tribe!"

    Entering the wilderness, the temperature gradually began to drop, and even the environment began to become harsh.

    After marching for ten miles, leaving the plain and entering a mountain range, a scout familiar with the terrain of the North Sea drove forward to report.

    Hearing this, Ye Xin nodded slightly.

    The line of sight moved slightly, and looked across the sky, looking at the layers of undulating mountains ahead.

    The mountains are surrounded by barren mountains on all sides, the terrain is complex, and the climate is unstable, crops are difficult to grow, and poisonous insects and beasts are everywhere.

    It is indeed not easy for the Jiuli people to survive in this barren territory!

    Ye Xin glanced slightly across the mountains, and said: "The terrain of the mountains is complicated, and the army can't pass through. Is there a slightly flat road that goes directly to the place where the Jiuli tribe is located?"

    The scout clasped his hands and said, "My Majesty, there is a wide passage fourteen miles to the southeast, three miles to the northeast, and ten miles to the northeast. These three passages can lead directly to the North Sea, and there is also a road to reach the Jiuli tribe on the way."

    "The nearest road is the road three miles away. This road is called Hokkaido. After entering the Jiuli Mountains, the rebels of the seventy-two princes are stationed in the middle of Hokkaido and camped at various intersections."

    "But the goal of our army's expedition is too big. Now the remnants of Jiuli and the coalition forces of the princes must have got the news, and they will definitely set up an ambush in Hokkaido!"

    "The last time I heard about the Grand Master's crusade, it was when I encountered an attack after entering Hokkaido. The enemy army took advantage of the geographical advantage, set up an ambush from both sides, and attacked the low with the high. In the end, we had to retreat!"

    Ye Xin followed the scout's pointing, and saw that in the northeast direction, about a thousand feet away, there was indeed a relatively flat continent that went straight into the mountains.

    It's just that there is only one passage, and it is indeed easier to encounter ambushes if a solitary army goes deep.

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, and after thinking for a moment, he suddenly fixed his eyes, looked at a tall figure beside him, and said, "Lei Kai listens to the order!"

    "The end is here!"

    Lei Kai's face was iron-blooded, and he bowed his hands in awe.

    Ye Xin looked at him and said: "The troops are divided into two groups. You lead an army of three thousand flying tigers and march to the mountains. I will lead the army to pass through Hokkaido, but I will wait for you at a low speed.  The Flying Tigers attack the enemy from the flank!"

    The Flying Tiger Army are all good players in the army with extraordinary skills. They are the Chaoge Ace Army trained by Huang Feihu himself, and they are good at various types of battles.

    ?With three thousand flying tigers passing through the mountains, even if there is any unexpected situation, it is guaranteed to retreat completely, and it can also serve as a scout.

    Lei Kai naturally understood the importance of this task, his face became serious at the moment, and he shouted in a deep voice: "The last general takes orders!"

    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, led three thousand flying tigers out, and entered from the mountains beside Hokkaido first.

    Ye Xin led Lu Bu and the remaining soldiers and horses directly into Hokkaido.

    Previously, I heard that the grand master did not have enough soldiers and horses, and he did not dare to divide the troops, so he could only attack all the way.

    But now the army is divided into three groups, and there are just two channels left to reach the Jiuli tribe.

    Needless to say, Grand Master Wen and the others should know what to do

    Jiuli Temple.

    The Jiuli tribe is located in the depths of the Jiuli Mountains. It is built on the highest peak of the mountains, the Jiuli Holy Peak. The entire mountain range is surrounded by densely packed houses and villages.

    However, on the edge of the tribe near Hokkaido, there is a hall built of pure gold, magnificent and majestic.

    This is the highest temple of the Jiuli clan - the Jiuli Temple.

    On weekdays, almost all the sacrifices and meetings of the Jiuli clan are held in the Jiuli Temple.

    At this time, in the Jiuli Temple, Li Zhan, the patriarch of the Jiuli clan, invited the seventy-two princes to gather together to discuss the matter of forming an alliance again and jointly resisting the Great Merchant army.

    In the spacious and simple hall, densely packed with people, all of them have extraordinary aura and are dressed in luxury.

    However, sitting at the main seat was a man with curly hair wearing a white tiger skin. He looked about forty years old, with his arms exposed, and his bronze skin was full of explosive power.

    He is the current patriarch of the Jiuli clan, Li Zhan!

    Although the Jiuli people are a whole race, strictly speaking, they are divided into nine tribes.

    Back then, Chi You, the head of the Jiuli clan, and his eight brothers, including himself, had a total of nine people, all surnamed Li, so they were called the Jiuli clan.

    However, the Jiuli clan in the past dynasties will choose from among the nine tribal leaders.The first patriarch is named "Jiuli Lord", and the other eight tribal leaders are to assist the Jiuli Lord.

    The first ruler of Jiuli of the Jiuli tribe is Chi You!

    And Li Zhan, the patriarch of Jiuli of this generation, is the patriarch and also the king of Jiuli of this generation!

    Therefore, among the seventy-two princes, including the leaders of the two major factions, Yuan Futong's younger brother Yuan Fujie and Pingzhou Hou Huangfuying, no one dared to underestimate Li Zhan!

    The hall has been silent for a long time.

    At this time, Huangfu Ying, who was wearing a purple-black brocade robe, had a gloomy expression. He glanced coldly at Yuan Fujie who was opposite him, then turned his head to look at Li Zhan, who was in the main seat, and cupped his hands and said:

    "Patriarch Li, today we are summoned, what is the matter, just tell us, don't be a fool!"

    When Huangfuying spoke, the silent atmosphere was instantly broken.

    All the princes looked up at Li Zhan, who was on the throne, and the eight brothers behind him.

    Now, apart from the twenty-nine princes who were recruited by the Jiuli tribe, the other forty-three princes are completely divided into two factions, headed by Yuan Fujie and Huangfuying respectively.

    After Yuan Futong died, no one had such prestige to lead the seventy-two princes.

    They are also very curious about what method Li Zhan plans to use to solve this problem.

    "Don't worry, Lord Huangfu!"

    Facing everyone's eyes, Li Zhan grinned, looking rather simple and honest, but the gleam in his eyes from time to time betrayed him directly.

    Li Zhan looked at the princes and said: "A lot of things have happened in the past few days. The King of the North Sea, Yuan Wang, has fallen. Although we are sad, we have to cheer up to face the reality and find a way to tide over the difficulties!"

    Li Zhan glanced over the princes, and saw that when he mentioned Yuan Futong's fall, including Yuan Fujie, none of the princes felt sad, but all of them had cold faces, as if they had nothing to do with themselves.

    This is the human race of the Central Plains!

    Indifference, selfishness, struggle for power, ugly!

    What qualifications does this kind of race have to occupy the Central Plains and become the protagonist of the world?  !

    Li Zhan sneered in his heart, but his face remained calm, he looked at the crowd and said: "These days you have discussed with each other to elect a new prince, but there is still no result!"

    Li Zhan sighed, and continued: "I received news last night that Emperor Xin, the merchant of Yin, personally led an army of 300,000 troops, arrived in Beihai, and helped Grand Master Wen. I think you all know about it."

    "At this time, if you continue to fight, and Di Xin and Grand Master Wen take advantage of the situation to invade, I'm afraid we will be in danger!"

    Hearing this, everyone's expressions changed!

    It is precisely because of this that they are willing to be invited to the Jiuli Temple today to see what method Li Zhan is going to use to resolve this matter.

    Yuan Fujie looked up at Li Zhan with dark eyes, and said, "What exactly does Patriarch Li want to say, just speak up!"

    Li Zhan nodded slightly, then looked at the crowd, and said: "For the present plan, you must first unite, if you are of one mind, plus my Jiuli tribe, even if Di Xin Yujia personally marched and led an army of 500,000  Crusade, we are not without a chance to turn defeat into victory, after all, this is the territory of our Jiuli tribe!"

    "Heh! It sounds good! But I don't know how Patriarch Li plans to unite us? Could it be that he wants the king to obey the orders of this rebellious minister?!"

    Yuan Fujie glanced at Huangfu Ying opposite, and said with a sneer.

    Huangfuying's face darkened, and he also looked at Yuan Fujie, "Although you are the prince's brother, the prince did not leave any will to let you inherit the throne. What qualifications do you have to be king?"

    Yuan Fujie sneered and said: "This king is not qualified, so can you?!"

    "The Marquis and the prince have been through life and death for many years, why not?!"

    As they spoke, the two spoke fiercely, and they started arguing again.

    Li Zhan watched this scene quietly, the coldness in his eyes became more and more intense.

    After a long time, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were cold and determined

    ps: The first update.  Thank you for your recommendation tickets and rewards¡ª¡ª

    Created a skirt: 752018956, ordinary book friend skirt, as long as brothers and sisters who can see here can add it.  Add group password: Lu Bu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 There is no good banquet, two choices!

    ?

    "Two, please be quiet for a moment!"

    Looking at Yuan Fujie and Huangfuying who were arguing endlessly, Li Zhan looked calm and spoke lightly.

    Hearing this, the two gradually stopped cursing the shrews, looked at each other coldly, and then snorted coldly before turning their heads to look at Li Zhan.

    Li Zhan looked at the two of them and said calmly: "The two contend for the position of the Lord of Jiuli, and no one will accept the other. In this case, I think it's better to elect a new prince king to lead the army of seventy-two princes.  ?¡±

    After the voice fell, the hall was suddenly silent!

    Yuan Fujie narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Li Zhan firmly: "Clan Chief Li, the coalition army of the seventy-two princes was left behind by my brother. What do you mean by that?!"

    At this moment, Huangfu Ying also had a cold look in his eyes, he looked at Li Zhan, and said coldly: "I don't know who the new princes and kings mentioned by Patriarch Li are?"

    Facing the eyes of the two, Li Zhan first looked at Yuan Fujie, and said with a smile: "What I mean is to re-elect a suitable person to be the prince, and this person must convince both of you!"

    "As for the candidate for the prince"

    Li Zhan glanced at Huangfu Ying, and said calmly: "I think my younger brother Li Hu is very suitable!"

    Swish!

    After Li Zhan finished speaking, the hall fell silent again!

    The atmosphere is terribly tense!

    The next moment, Yuan Fujie, Huangfuying, and dozens of princes behind them stood up instantly, with a terrifying breath, and stared at Li Zhan on the main seat.

    Yuan Fujie looked at Li Zhan, and said word by word: "Patriarch Li, are you sure you have said the right thing?! I will wait for the princes to join forces and let you Jiuli tribe be the princes king?!"

    "hehe!"

    Li Zhan smiled lightly, not paying attention to everyone's gazes, he turned his head and gestured to the rear. On the eight seats behind, a middle-aged strong man slowly got up and walked to Li Zhan's side.

    This middle-aged strong man has a sturdy figure, with a scar on his cheek, he looks quite terrifying!

    Li Zhan looked at everyone and said with a smile: "Li Hu is the leader of the second tribe of my Jiuli tribe. He is not weaker than me in terms of ability or strength. I think it is very suitable for him to be the king of the princes. What do you think?"

    Crash!

    Following Li Zhan's words, there were suddenly dense footsteps outside the hall.

    Immediately afterwards, Jiuli warriors wearing animal skin uniforms, holding spears and sabers, walked in from outside the hall, blocked the door, and surrounded the princes densely!

    Seeing this scene, Yuan Fujie and Huangfuying, including the various princes under their command, suddenly became extremely ugly!

    However, no one dared to act rashly when they felt the fierce aura emanating from the Jiuli warriors around them!

    Before joining forces with the Jiuli tribe, they fought against Grand Master Wen. They have seen how powerful these Jiuli warriors are!

    These people are the most elite Jiuli fighters of the Jiuli tribe, each of them has the strength of one against a hundred, and they know all kinds of strange secret techniques!

    The faces of Yuan Fujie and Huangfuying were gloomy. No matter how stupid they are at this moment, they can see the purpose of Li Zhan!

    There is no good banquet!

    Huangfu Ying stared at Li Zhan above, "Patriarch Li, have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this?!"

    Li Zhan said with a faint smile: "Mr. Huangfu is worrying too much. Since I dare to do it, I am sure to handle everything well."

    Swish!  Swish!  Swish!

    At this moment, figures in the hall suddenly stood up, walked into the hall, and bowed their hands to Li Zhan who was on the throne: "We wish to respect the leader Li Hu as the new prince king!"

    These people are all twenty-nine princes who were recruited by the Jiuli tribe.

    Facing the current situation, they stood up without hesitation, apparently well prepared.

    Seeing this, the faces of Yuan Fujie, Huangfuying, and the other princes became even more ugly in an instant.

    They knew that the princes of the twenty-nine towns were recruited by the Jiuli tribe, but they never imagined that these people would directly join the Jiuli tribe.

    Although they are fighting among themselves, it is also their own business.

    But when it comes to the Jiuli people, it's completely different!

    "Tian Jiguang, Xue Zhenhui, it's all right for you to take refuge in the Jiuli tribe, but you even openly betrayed the alliance of princes!"

    Huangfu Ying looked at these princes and said with an ugly expression.

    However, the princes of the towns didn't give him any face, what's more, they just shouted:

    "Huangfuying, you too?Look what you are?  You are also worthy to be a prince and king?  "

    "Exactly! We don't want to follow you to death!"

    "If you are sensible, you should be arrested and hand over your military power obediently, otherwise today will be your death day!"

    Everyone said something to each other, completely disregarding the expressions of Huangfu Ying and their princes.

    At this time, Li Zhan waved his hand lightly, and everyone gradually stopped condemning.

    Then Li Zhan looked at Huangfu Ying and the others, and said indifferently: "It's not that our clan is immoral, but that now that the crisis is ahead, what kind of internal strife are you still engaging in? Neither my clan nor the princes want to accompany you to die  , So, since you can¡¯t make a decision, let me choose for you!¡±

    As he spoke, his eyes gradually turned cold: "Two options: first, die! Second, hand over the military power, and then temporarily stay in the temple of our clan for a while. After the Shang Dynasty army is settled, we will discuss this matter again  !"

    "Don't even think about it!"

    Huangfuying shouted coldly: "Even if we are killed, our hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses can crush your Jiuli tribe in an instant!"

    "hehe!"

    Li Zhan laughed lightly, looked at Huangfu Ying, and said: "Lord Huangfu, to be honest, if you didn't need you to contain the army of the Shang Dynasty, your mere 400,000 horses, my Jiuli tribe really didn't take it seriously!  "

    "Besides, you can ask, would the princes be willing to accompany you to die!"

    Li Zhan turned his eyes and looked at the princes behind Huangfu Ying and Yuan Fujie, the murderous intent in his eyes was undisguised.

    Facing Li Zhan's gaze, all the princes hesitated, their eyes uncertain.

    But only after a while, one person walked out in vain, cupped his hands towards Li Zhan and said: "I, Zizhou, is also willing to respect the leader of Li Hu as king, and I hope the chief of the Li clan will accept it!"

    Huangfu Ying's expression changed, "Zi Ya, you"

    Before the words fell, another figure walked out.

    "I, Jianzhou, are willing to hand over the military power, respect the leader Li Hu as the king, and hope that the Li patriarch will accept it!"

    "I, Linzhou, are also willing to hand over my military power"

    "I, Zhaozhou, would also like to"

    In a blink of an eye, more than two-thirds of the princes stepped out and declared their surrender.

    Seeing this scene, Huangfu Ying and Yuan Fujie's expressions were extremely ugly, and there were only three or five people who insisted on standing behind them at this moment.

    However, the faces of these three or five people were all pale, and there was a look of struggle in their eyes.

    At this moment, everyone knows that the overall situation is settled!

    Even if Huangfu Ying and Yuan Fujie were unwilling to surrender, they would not be able to make any waves.

    Li Zhan looked indifferently, looked at Huangfu Ying and Yuan Fujie, and said, "How? You two, do you still want to resist?"

    The hall fell silent for a moment.

    Both Huangfu Ying and Yuan Fujie stared at Li Zhan.

    but.

    After a long silence.

    The two finally looked away with gloomy faces.

    They also know that the general situation is gone, and there is no point in insisting on it!

    "I hope you keep your word!"

    Huangfuying clenched his fists tightly, glanced at Li Zhan firmly, then took out a tiger talisman from his bosom, and threw it at Li Zhan.

    Li Zhan took it casually, and said calmly: "Don't worry, Lord Huangfu, as long as you cooperate well, I will naturally not make things difficult for you."

    With that said, he turned his head to look at Yuan Fujie: "What about you? Master Yuan Xiaohou?"

    Huangfu Ying has already stated his position, and Yuan Fujie will naturally not be so stupid as to carry it to death.

    His face was gloomy, without saying a word, he also took out the Tiger Talisman from his pocket and threw it to Li Zhan.

    "It seems that you are all people who know the current affairs!"

    A smile appeared on Li Zhan's face, he turned around, and handed the two tiger charms to Li Hu who was beside him.

    Then he sat down again, looked at the princes, and said with a smile: "The situation is urgent, and it is a helpless move to make such a bad policy. I hope you will forgive me."

    Hearing this, all the princes cupped their hands and said:

    "What did Patriarch Li say? We are all grasshoppers on the same rope now, so we should conspire together to fight against the Shang Dynasty!"

    "Exactly, we voluntarily respect the leader of Li Hu as king, so don't worry about the chief of the Li clan!"

    "Yes! Now that the crisis is ahead, let's think of a way to resist the Yin Shang army first!"

    Li Zhan nodded with a smile: "Okay! Since you all have no objections, let's start discussing the matter of resisting the Yin-Shang army. As far as I know, now"

    "Report~!"

    Before Li Zhan finished speaking, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the hall.

    Immediately afterwards, a warrior of the Jiuli tribe walked in anxiously, and said to Li Zhan, "Patriarch, it's not good! The Yin and Shang troops invaded, and Emperor Xin personally led the army. At this moment, he has entered Hokkaido.  My tribe is coming!"

    Hearing this, everyone's expressions changed

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; Immediately afterwards, a Jiuli warrior came in with an anxious expression on his face, and said to Li Zhan: "Patriarch, it's not good! The Yin Shang army invaded, and Emperor Xin personally led the army. At this moment, he has entered Hokkaido.  Coming towards our tribe!"

    Hearing this, everyone's expressions changed

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 Set up an ambush in the valley!

    ?

    The sun star rises from the eastern sky, and the sun shines on the vast mountain range of the North Sea Desert.

    On Hokkaido in the middle of the mountain range, 200,000 large merchant cavalry walked slowly between the avenues.

    The two leaders were Ye Xin and Lu Bu.

    One person is riding a purple jade unicorn, wearing a golden armor, holding a golden dragon spear, and looks brave and extraordinary!

    One person is riding a red rabbit horse, dressed in black armor, holding a Fangtian painted halberd, tall and mighty, with an imposing appearance!

    Putting aside other factors, just the outfits of the two of them can deter many timid people.

    "Fengxian, do you think that this time the Jiuli people rebelled, will someone be instigating it behind their backs?"

    Ye Xin took the reins with one hand and drove the purple jade unicorn forward, looking back at Lu Bu and asking.

    For some reason, he always felt that the rebellion of the Jiuli tribe was a bit strange.

    Because the general trend of the human race has been determined at this moment, even if the Jiuli tribe succeeds in anti-business, it is absolutely impossible to regain the glory of the ancient times.

    The Jiuli people are not fools, it is impossible not to see this.

    Moreover, it was not the Shang Dynasty that drove the Jiuli people out of the Central Plains, but Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor!

    Strictly speaking, the Shang Dynasty was taken by the ancestor Cheng Tang from Xia Jie, the last king of the Xia Dynasty.

    Over the years, the Shang Dynasty has never sent troops to conquer the Jiuli people, and the two sides have been living in peace.

    But why did the Jiuli people suddenly rebel at this moment?

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Facing Ye Xin's gaze, Lu Bu's expression froze slightly. If you want him to fight, he is good at it. Isn't it embarrassing him to ask such silly things?

    Immediately shook his head helplessly, cupped his hands and said: "Report to the king, I don't know!"

    Ye Xin was stunned, then shook his head helplessly, and made up his mind: next time you go out, you must bring someone smarter, otherwise the journey will be so boring

    "Report~!"

    At this moment, a fast horse suddenly came in front of him, Ye Xin raised his right hand, and the army stopped.

    I saw the war horse approaching, and a black armored soldier rode on the horse, and shouted in a deep voice: "My lord, three miles ahead, I passed a dark forest, and the scouts who explored the road entered it and disappeared!"

    Hearing this, Ye Xin's face was slightly cold, and he said: "The six scouts, all disappeared?!"

    "Yes! All of them disappeared in the black forest!"

    The soldier replied in a deep voice.

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.

    At this time, Lu Bu's face was cold, and he cupped his hands suddenly and said, "Your Majesty, let me see for myself!"

    Ye Xin waved his hand lightly, frowned and pondered for a moment, his eyes flashed, and he suddenly shouted coldly: "The melee cavalry stays back, the shield cavalry steps forward, and the crossbowman prepares to attack directly!"

    "Obey!"

    A famous general handed over his hands, then turned around and gave orders.

    Immediately, the army began to change its formation, and then continued to march forward.

    But this time, the atmosphere was much more tense.

    Soon, the army marched to the black forest that the pathfinder cavalry said.

    I saw a valley of about 100 meters, with flat terrain, but the hillsides on both sides were densely packed with black trees, so dense that even the sunlight couldn't get in, so I couldn't see the situation clearly.

    But at this moment, the forest is extremely quiet, not even a bird or beast is seen flying up.

    Ye Xin's face was stern, and his speed did not slow down, driving the purple jade unicorn to continue forward.

    Lu Bu was also very serious at the moment, holding Fang Tianji tightly, and followed Ye Xin closely.

    As the army entered the valley, the atmosphere became more and more tense!

    Everyone understands that there is an ambush in this valley, but at this time they have to directly enter the enemy's ambush range. It is a lie to say that they are not nervous!

    "Boom!!"

    Suddenly!

    Just when the army was halfway through, huge fireballs suddenly shot out from the woods on both sides, and with flames, they slammed into the army!

    "Alert! Alert!"

    "Pull out the formation, shield army protection!"

    The army suddenly became commotion, a famous general shouted and ordered, and many soldiers quickly reacted and changed their formations according to the order.

    The shield army gathered together, raised the shields in their hands, formed a combined giant shield, and resisted the fireballs that were shot at quickly!

    "Boom! Boom!"

    The next moment, there were explosions and roars in the valley!

    Along with these explosionsSuddenly, there were bursts of screams and exclamations in the army.

    Obviously, although the precautions were taken in time, some soldiers were still injured, and those who were hit by the fireball were thrown off their feet.

    Moreover, it is summer at this moment, and the weather is hot. As soon as these flaming fireballs hit the ground, sparks splashed everywhere, and layers of flames suddenly ignited on many soldiers, causing quite a commotion!

    at the same time.

    In front of the army, Lu Bu Fangtian danced his halberd in an impenetrable way, shooting huge fireballs towards Ye Xin one by one, before they could get close to the two of them, they were blown up by Lu Bu in the void!

    Ye Xin's face was cold, his eyes were like lightning, and he swept across the woods on both sides, and shouted: "Crossbowman, strike back!"

    "Obey!"

    The crossbowman general took the order, then moved slightly, stood directly on the horseback, and shouted orders in all directions:

    "Bowmen are ready!"

    "Let the arrow!!!"

    "Shoot! Shoo! Shoo!"

    Immediately, a famous archer drew his bow and set his arrows, and the sharp arrows sank into the woods on both sides with a cold light.

    The next moment, there were screams in the woods.

    But soon, there were also dense arrows shot out of the woods!

    "The crossbowmen retreat, and the shield troops step forward!"

    Seeing this scene, the commanding lieutenant generals took their time and knocked out the arrows that flew to their side, and ordered in a deep voice.

    Just like that, the two sides came and went. After several rounds of arrow attacks, the movement in the woods gradually became much quieter.

    Ye Xin sneered, he knew that the enemy's rear strength was insufficient.

    Obviously, this ambushes in the woods is not the main force!

    However, worried that there was still an ambush in the woods, Ye Xin did not order the attack.

    Just when Ye Xin was going to ignore the ambush army and move on, there were suddenly dense crashes and shouts of killing in the woods on the left.

    Indistinctly, figures wearing yellow light armor and riding yellow horses shuttled through the forest, as if they were chasing and killing someone!

    "Flying Tiger Army!"

    Lu Bu's eyes flashed, and he said, "Your Majesty, General Lei Kai has arrived!"

    Ye Xin naturally saw the situation clearly, so he stopped hesitating and shouted coldly: "Advance, reinforce Lei Kai, and wipe out the enemy!"

    "Obey!"

    In an instant, an iron cavalry with a melee weapon galloped forward and rushed directly into the woods on both sides.

    Immediately afterwards, dense screams of screams sounded in the forest, which was creepy!

    Ye Xin's face was indifferent, and he stood quietly waiting, while Lu Bu was guarding him.

    After half an hour, the movement gradually subsided.

    A cavalryman came back on horseback, most of them were covered in blood, and some were injured.

    Soon, a cavalry general stepped forward to report the situation:

    "My Majesty, the enemy army is about 4,000 people. They are not the rebels of the princes, but a small force of the Jiuli tribe. They have all been wiped out at this moment, and more than 600 people have escaped!"

    "How many casualties?"

    "Nine hundred and thirty-six people were killed in battle, and over a thousand were injured!"

    Listening to the reports of the generals, Ye Xin frowned slightly.

    What he brought were all the elite troops of the big merchants, plus the Flying Tiger Army, which was comparable to the ace, so the casualties were acceptable.

    Ye Xin glanced at the direction of the forest on the left, and said, "Where's Lei Kai?"

    A general replied: "Go back to your lord, General Lei Kai was worried that there was still an ambush ahead, so he didn't return to the team, and continued to move forward along the mountain road!"

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, looked at the army behind him, and said in a deep voice: "Get ready and continue marching!"

    "Obey!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33 Don't do anything to Di Xin!

    ?

    "Report~!"

    The Jiuli Tribe.

    Li Zhan, the head of the Jiuli tribe, led the 100,000 elite fighters of the Jiuli tribe, plus the 400,000 troops of the seventy-two princes. As soon as they assembled, they heard the report from the spies:

    "Reporting to the patriarch, Captain Li Qu led people to ambush in the black forest, but was counterattacked by the Dashang army. More than 3,300 people died in the battle, and more than 600 people escaped, all of them were injured!"

    Hearing this, Li Zhan's face instantly became extremely ugly.

    "Damn! Who told him to do it without authorization?!"

    Li Zhan shouted angrily, looked at the spies and said, "Where are the people from Liqu?!"

    The spies replied: "LiCaptain Li is injured, he has to go back to the camp to bandage the wound"

    Li Zhan's face was gloomy, and he shouted in a low voice: "Take care of him after this matter is over!"

    As he spoke, he looked at the spy and said, "How many soldiers and horses did that little Di Xin bring?"

    The spies hesitated and said: "To report to the patriarch, there are only about 200,000 troops, and Wen Zhong doesn't seem to be in the army either!"

    "Two hundred thousand?"

    Li Zhan frowned: "Didn't you say 500,000 yuan? And Wen Zhong is not here?!"

    Li Zhan immediately became alert.

    "Wen Zhong is a disciple of the Jiejiao sect created by the sages of the Qing Dynasty. His cultivation level is profound, and he should not be underestimated!"

    "Now Di Xin only brought 200,000 soldiers and horses here, and there are 300,000 more, so Wen Zhong should be the commander"

    Li Zhan narrowed his eyes, looked at the spies and said: "Let people pay more attention to the other two roads to Beihai, and find out the movements of Wen Zhong and the 300,000 troops!"

    "yes!"

    The spies were ordered to leave.

    Li Zhan turned his head and looked at the densely packed Jiuli warriors and the 400,000 princes' allied forces ahead.

    More than 500,000 people, in terms of number, it is no less than the soldiers and horses of the big merchants.

    However, Li Zhan did not dare to underestimate him.

    He didn't know the 300,000 troops that Di Xin brought behind him, but he knew that the 200,000 troops that Wen Zhong brought were all elite cavalry from great merchants!

    The 200,000 army, in terms of strength alone, is no less than the elite fighters of the Jiuli clan. Every soldier can stand against ten!

    Therefore, this battle not only assembled the 400,000 troops of the allied forces of the princes, but also the Jiuli tribe, which is also the best!

    Including Li Zhan himself, the leaders of the nine tribes all went to battle.

    Moreover, each of the nine major tribes selected the eight strongest individuals, a total of 81 individuals, to lead the 100,000 young and strong warriors in the tribe.

    This lineup is already the greatest strength that the Jiuli people can produce at present!

    However, after thinking about it, Li Zhan still felt that it was not safe.

    Frowning and pondering for a moment, he turned around and looked at Li Hu who was commanding the army of the seventy-two princes beside him, and said: "Go to the ancestral temple and explain to the high priest, please bring out the ancestor blade!"

    "What?! This"

    Hearing this, not only Li Hu, but also everyone in Jiuli was shocked.

    Li Hu frowned and said, "Brother, there are only two hundred thousand merchants and soldiers, are you making a big deal out of molehills?"

    Li Zhan shook his head, his face was a little dignified: "It's different this time! After all, Di Xin is the Emperor of the Great Merchant, and he personally leads the army. The 200,000 Great Merchant Army is also protected by the Emperor's luck.  Strength, our Jiuli tribe can't bear it!"

    "And the Ancestor Blade drank the blood of Emperor Xuanyuan back then, and it is a fierce soldier. Only by suppressing it with this fierce soldier, can we offset the power of cause and effect!"

    Everyone thought about it.

    Li Hu suddenly said: "Then can you kill that Emperor Xin Xiao'er directly with the blade of the ancestor?"

    "No!!!"

    Li Zhan was taken aback, and quickly said: "Just to offset the karmic backlash caused by beheading his soldiers, we all have to use the soldiers of our ancestors. If we kill him, I'm afraid that my entire Jiuli tribe will perish!"

    As he spoke, his face was extremely solemn, and he slowly swept across the people in the field, saying: "Remember in this battle, you must never attack Di Xin, even if you hurt him. This matter is related to my life and death in Jiuli, and you must not attack him."  main idea!"

    "yes, Sir!"

    Everyone's expressions were extremely solemn, and they bowed their hands in awe.

    Li Zhan nodded, then looked at Li Hu, and said, "Go! Be polite to the high priest, and don't make trouble in the ancestral hall! Besides, you can't go to that place either"

    that place!

    Li Hu's face changed slightly, as if he didn't dare to say more, he cupped his hands and said, "Yes!"

    After speaking, heSuddenly turned around and left.

    Li Zhan stood where he was, and looked deeply at a certain direction in the Jiuli tribe.

    Immediately, he turned around and looked at the looming mountain road in the southern mountains, with a flash of sadness in his eyes, and murmured in a low voice: "For me, Jiuli, I don't know whether this battle is a blessing or a curse"

    The North Sea desert environment is harsh and not suitable for the tribe to live in.

    That's why he listened to that person's opinion and joined forces with the princes to fight against the merchants, intending to overthrow the rule of the great merchants, march into the Central Plains, and make life better for the clansmen.

    At the moment when the great merchants are in turmoil and the world is in chaos, it stands to reason that this matter should be foolproof!

    But for some reason, he felt a little uneasy at this moment.

    Standing still for a moment, Li Zhan shook his head and whispered to himself: "I hope I am worrying about the sky"

    "Report~!"

    When the sun was in the sky, Ye Xin led the army non-stop, across the North Sea for seventy miles, and came to a flat ground.

    At this moment, the scout flying horse came to report: "Qi Your Majesty, thirty miles ahead is the last dangerous place leading to the Jiuli tribe - Yingzui Mountain!"

    Yingzui Mountain!

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up and looked forward, and could vaguely see a majestic mountain range standing upright, but the mountain range didn't seem to be connected, as if it had been split in half by someone.

    Ye Xin looked at the scouts, "How is the terrain of Yingzui Mountain?"

    The scout replied solemnly: "My lord, there are high mountains on both sides of this mountain, standing like eagles facing each other, so it is named Yingzui Mountain!"

    "It's just that the canyon between these two mountains is very narrow. I'm afraid only fifty people can pass through it at one time! But once you pass Yingzui Mountain, the terrain will be very flat!"

    Hearing this, Ye Xin frowned, "Only fifty people can pass through at a time?"

    The scout nodded, "Go back to the king, that's right!"

    "My lord, I'm afraid you need to be careful on this trip"

    At this time, a black-armored lieutenant general in the rear suddenly said: "This way, except for the time in the black forest, our army has not encountered any ambushes. If the Jiuli people want to ambush us, then they will definitely be in this eagle mouth  Set up an ambush on the mountain, otherwise the terrain will be as flat as the river, and you can go directly to the Jiuli tribe, and then you can only fight head-on!"

    "But if we fight head-on, I think they won't be willing to fight us like this!"

    Ye Xin nodded slightly.

    After pondering for a moment, he waved his hand and ordered: "Keep marching, take a look first!"

    "Obey!"

    The army continued to move forward.

    After half an hour, Ye Xin finally saw the Yingzui Mountain that the scouts mentioned.

    At the end of the road ahead, there stood two thousand-foot-high mountains, like eagles flying in pairs, but they stood facing each other, looking majestic and a bit weird.

    Yingzui Mountain is worthy of its name!

    Moving his eyes down, Ye Xin frowned suddenly, "It's really that narrow?"

    As the scouts said, the valley in the middle of Yingzui Mountain can only allow about 50 people to pass through at a time.

    With such a terrain, if the enemy army sets up an ambush here, it is indeed easier to get caught!

    Ye Xin thought for a moment, shook his head, looked to the side and said: "There is no other way at the moment, Feng Xian, you and I march separately, you lead the 100,000 people first, and I will take the rest of the army through.  Respond in time!"

    Lu Bu was startled when he heard the words, and immediately cupped his hands in a deep voice: "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34 Bloody Battle!

    ?

    The soldiers are divided into two groups.

    After Lu Bu got the order, he directly led an army of 100,000 to go ahead in groups of 50 people, passing through in turn.

    Ye Xin, on the other hand, waited where he was, and only prepared to march after half of the army had passed.

    There are 100,000 troops, 50 people per team, and 2,000 teams.

    And it needs to be on guard at all times, so the passing speed is not fast.

    It's just that it has been calm all the way down.

    Half an hour later, all the 100,000 troops passed through the valley.

    At this moment, even Ye Xin wondered if he was too suspicious, because he was ambushed once before, so at this moment, everything is in danger?

    He rode a purple jade unicorn and stood in front of the valley, while the 100,000 troops behind him lined up and waited quietly.

    After a while, Ye Xin shook his head, still unable to understand why the Jiuli clan didn't set up an ambush here.

    But this is not the time to think about these things, you have to hurry up and get through.

    Immediately he turned around and ordered: "Be careful and march!"

    After all, he first rode the purple jade unicorn and headed towards the valley.

    The 100,000 troops followed one after another.

    "Boom"

    However, at this moment, there was a sudden violent vibration above the head, as if something was rolling.

    "what sound?"

    Ye Xin frowned and raised his head. The next moment, his pupils shrank!

    "Quick retreat!!!"

    Ye Xin let out a loud shout, and then pulled the rein, the purple jade unicorn suddenly turned around and ran back.

    The army behind was also stunned for a moment, and many soldiers looked up in confusion with puzzled faces.

    However, when he raised his head, he was immediately scared out of his wits!

    I saw dense boulders rolling down the cliffs on the two thousand-foot-high peaks overhead, making ear-piercing friction sounds on the mountain walls.

    "Withdraw! Withdraw!!!"

    "Xi Lv Lv"

    The army suddenly shook, turned their horses around one after another, and retreated towards the rear.

    next moment¡ª¡ª

    Boom!

    Boom!

    The sound of the boulder falling to the ground shook the entire valley, and countless horses were frightened, throwing the soldiers on their backs to the ground.

    Simply because everyone hadn't entered the valley just now, and they responded in a timely manner, and the distance is far away at this moment, so they didn't cause any damage.

    When all the falling rocks fell to the ground and the sound stopped, everyone turned their heads to look.

    At this moment, the entire valley has been filled with boulders, and the piles are at least tens of meters high!

    The road is broken!

    At this moment, everyone's faces are very ugly, and they are extremely afraid in their hearts!

    Fortunately, they hadn't entered the valley just now, otherwise, they might have been reduced to a puddle of meat sauce at this moment!

    "Your Majesty"

    The former army leader and lieutenant general looked at Ye Xin with an ugly face.

    Ye Xin's face was also extremely gloomy. At this moment, he didn't have time to think about how the enemy army managed to move such a huge boulder to the top of the thousand-foot-high mountain and throw it down.

    He slowly scanned the hillsides on both sides, and said in a concentrated voice: "Be careful"

    "Shoot! Shoo! Shoo!"

    Before the words fell, the sky suddenly sounded densely bursting through the air.

    Ye Xin's pupils shrank, and he saw figures in armor suddenly appearing from behind the hillsides on both sides, holding bows and crossbows, and shooting impenetrable arrows towards the valley, covering the entire sky!

    "Shield Army, protect!"

    Ye Xin suddenly changed color and shouted loudly.

    Countless soldiers also changed their faces drastically, looking for places to hide one after another, while the shield army raised their shields and stepped forward to resist.

    However, it is still a step too late

    The next moment, there were countless screams from the army.

    Ye Xin turned his head to look, and saw a famous soldier was shot by an arrow and fell from his horse.

    In an instant, thousands of people fell to the ground, howling.

    Most of them were killed directly on the spot!

    However, the strange thing is that other places are full of dense arrows, only Ye Xin, even within ten meters around him, there is no arrow.

    However, at this moment, Ye Xin didn't have time to think about it.

    He frowned, his eyes flashed coldly, and he roared: "The shield army is defending, ready to counterattack!"

    Having survived a round of arrow rain, although the loss was heavy at the moment, the army responded in time.should come over.

    The shield army split up, erected shields, blocked the two sides, and protected the other soldiers in the center, while the long-range archery team opened their bows and arrows one after another, and started the arrow rain counterattack through the gap in the shield!

    "Shoot! Shoo! Shoo!"

    Soon, the dense rain of arrows enveloped the sky again.

    Immediately afterwards, there were bursts of screams behind the hillsides on both sides.

    Obviously, apart from the sneak attacking arrow troops behind the hillside, there are still a lot of enemy troops hidden.

    After two or three waves of arrow rain, both sides suffered casualties, but compared to those behind the hillside, there were significantly fewer screams in the valley.

    After all, the 100,000 troops led by Ye Xin are all the elite troops of the great merchants. Their temperament, coordination, combat effectiveness, and even their ability to adapt to changes are far beyond what ordinary troops can match!

    The opponent also seemed to understand that if the fight continued like this, the situation would be unfavorable to them.

    After another round of arrow rain, the back of the hillside suddenly calmed down. The next moment, densely packed soldiers emerged from behind the hillside, and then charged down against the rain of arrows.

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"

    "Rush! Kill!!!"

    The shield army is in front, and behind is a melee soldier wearing armor and riding a horse, roaring and roaring, charging from the hillside!

    At first glance, it is densely packed, and the number of people is probably no less than 200,000, which is more than twice that of the merchant army!

    It's just that the armor worn by these soldiers is different and divided into many types, obviously not from the same force.

    "My lord, this is the coalition of the seventy-two princes!"

    At this time, a deputy general next to him who had fought against the coalition forces of the 72nd princes said in a deep voice.

    Ye Xin nodded with a cold face. Although he was frightened and angry in his heart, he did not appear flustered. He shouted in a deep voice: "Suppress the arrow rain, keep shooting!"

    "Obey!"

    "Fire the arrow! Shoot!"

    The military order was conveyed, the formation of the army remained unchanged, and the archers of the Arrow Army still took turns to step forward, draw their bows and set arrows, and carry out long-range suppression.

    In a short while, another three rounds of arrows rained out, and the enemy army was shot on their backs, causing countless casualties.

    However, under the command of the general, he rushed down the valley despite the rain of arrows.

    At this moment, half of the soldiers have rushed down, less than 100 meters away from the merchant army!

    Ye Xin's face was heavy, and he ordered again: "Archers back off, prepare for close combat!"

    Crash!

    According to the order, the archers retracted their arrows and took out their long knives around their waists. Teams of soldiers with spears and spears also stepped out on horseback, waiting for the battle!

    The next moment, Ye Xin roared: "Kill!"

    "Roar! Roar!"

    "kill!!!"

    In an instant, the war horse neighed, the swords and guns flickered, and the merchant army split into two groups, and rushed directly towards the oncoming coalition of princes.

    "Boom"

    As soon as the two sides came into contact, there was a roar, and all kinds of slashing, shouting, and screams resounded through the valley.

    The tragic battle song sounded instantly!

    Blood spattered, limbs and arms flew across, and the ruthlessness of war was best interpreted at this moment.

    In the blink of an eye, countless soldiers fell to the ground, and were trampled mercilessly by the war horses, turning into piles of minced meat!

    Ye Xin, riding a purple jade unicorn and holding a golden dragon spear, also entered the stage in person.

    Although there are several lieutenants with high martial arts skills around him to protect him, they can't keep up with his footsteps at all.

    Facing the war, Ziyu Qilin seemed to be more excited than him. When his strong and huge body collided, dozens of people were crushed.

    And Ye Xin was not to be outdone, and he danced the three-meter long spear with a thick bowl mouth with great power.

    The ground was covered with corpses, and the ground was stained red with blood!

    Within a few breaths, Ye Xin's surroundings became a vacuum!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 Ants!

    ?

    With the cooperation of one man and one beast, it seemed to become the most obvious place on the battlefield for a while.

    Seeing this scene, the surrounding merchants immediately boosted their morale!

    The king is so brave, how can they fall behind?  !

    Immediately, one by one seemed to be pumped with adrenaline, full of fighting spirit, roaring and rushing towards the enemy soldiers beside them!

    On the other hand, looking at the allied forces of the princes, everyone was terrified. Looking at the man and the beast who looked like a god descending from the earth, no one dared to approach them, and even took the initiative to retreat when they saw the demon rushing towards them.

    Although there are archers in the distance, they seem to have scruples, but they dare not attack secretly.

    Ye Xin was fighting vigorously, but there were fewer and fewer enemy troops around, and he gradually realized something was wrong.

    Pulling the reins, Ziyu Qilin stopped and snorted excitedly.

    But Ye Xin's eyes were on the field. At this moment, the situation had already begun to fall to his side. Although the enemy army was numerous, they were generally weak in strength, and they were composed of coalition forces from various towns and princes.  Insufficient, it is not an opponent of the merchant army at all.

    If things go on like this, winning is only a matter of time!

    However, Ye Xin frowned, he felt something was wrong.

    ?Because there seemed to be no masters in the enemy army, and the only few lieutenant generals were held back by their own generals, and there was no one with particularly obvious combat power in the field.

    The most important thing is that the 200,000 enemy troops only saw the allied forces of the princes, and there were no members of the Jiuli clan

    Where did they go?  !

    "Not good, Fengxian"

    Suddenly, Ye Xin's heart was shocked, and he turned around to look in the direction of the valley blocked by boulders.

    It seems that my side is not the main force, so the enemy army must concentrate their forces to deal with Lu Bu!

    Ye Xin's eyes were cold, he turned around suddenly, and shouted angrily: "Kill me! No rebels will be left behind!"

    The most urgent task at the moment is to resolve the battle as soon as possible and find a way to support Lu Bu, otherwise he will be in danger!

    Although Lu Bu was brave, he was facing the main force of the Jiuli tribe and the allied forces of the vassals, and it was hard to guarantee that there would be no masters among the Jiuli tribe!

    After the words fell, Ye Xin pinched the back of the purple jade unicorn. The latter understood, roared like a dragon and a tiger, and took another step, taking the initiative to rush towards a general of the coalition of princes who was fighting with the army!

    The general also found Ye Xin, because the purple jade unicorn was too obvious.

    Seeing this, his complexion changed immediately, and he immediately retreated, obviously not wanting to fight Ye Xin.

    However, Ye Xin sneered and continued to chase after him. Along the way, everyone was turned on their backs, looking like they would never die!

    The general's face was pale, he turned around and roared angrily: "Young Lord Yinshou, don't go too far! I can"

    Whoops!

    Before he finished speaking, a golden spear passed through his chest, and then pulled out instantly, a hole the size of a bowl in his chest was clearly visible.

    The general's body was stiff, his eyes were unwilling, and blood was oozing from his mouth, and he gradually became limp.

    But Ye Xin had already left, and rushed towards the next enemy general.

    The billowing evil spirit, like the smoke of a beacon, shrouded the valley.

    Knives shook and guns blared, war horses hissed, slashed, roared, screamed, and countless harsh voices were mixed together, playing a tragic song!

    And the other side of the valley.

    As expected, Lu Bu was also attacked.

    He just heard the movement from the valley and saw that the valley was blocked by boulders, so he immediately prepared to break through the passage to meet Ye Xin.

    But before he could make a move in the future, arrows rained down on both sides of the valley.

    In the same battle situation, Lu Bu did not choose to defend.

    After being attacked by the rain of arrows, he was furious!

    He ordered the shield army to protect the archers to counterattack, while he led the melee cavalry one by one and headed towards the side of the valley against the rain of arrows!

    After the distance is close, it is no longer suitable for counterattack.

    The enemy army had never seen such a reckless man, who ignored the casualties and directly attacked the arrow rain. In desperation, they could only choose close troops to fight.

    But as soon as the two sides fought, they immediately understood why this reckless man chose to fight in close combat.

    Because in close combat, this reckless man is simply a giant humanoid beast. The Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand, which is more than one foot long, seems to have turned into a sickle of death at this moment, harvesting the lives of soldiers to his heart's content.

    Just throw down the halberd, and the soldiers who fight with him will go straight??The man and the horse were split in half, and the blood mixed with the internal organs, dripping all over the ground!

    And he doesn't seem to need to accumulate energy, and he doesn't know how tired he is.

    In just a few breaths, hundreds of people have been beheaded!

    Whether it is an ordinary soldier or a captain and general, no one is his single enemy!

    Anyone who goes there will die with just one blow!

    This scene attracted everyone's attention, and instantly made everyone terrified!

    In the distance, several figures who were fighting stopped at the same time, and involuntarily looked at the burly figure riding a red-maned red rabbit horse, wearing a beast-faced sky-swallowing armor, and holding a red square halberd.

    One of them was Li Hu, the younger brother of Li Zhan, the ruler of Jiuli of the Jiuli tribe, and the others beside him were the other seven leaders of the Jiuli tribe.

    This time they set up an ambush on Yingzui Mountain, and all their main forces gathered here, in order to concentrate and destroy half of the merchant army first.

    On both sides of the valley, Li Zhan led 100,000 Li warriors to lurk on the other side, while he and the seven tribal leaders led a coalition of 200,000 princes to this side.

    Of the 300,000 troops, 100,000 of them are elite fighters of the Jiuli clan. In their view, there should be no suspense in killing these 100,000 Shang Lords quickly.

    But they didn't expect that they would meet such a powerful general to lead the army!

    Li Hu frowned, looked at the wanton Lu Bu in the distance, and said: "Who is that person? There seems to be no information about him in the intelligence?!"

    The rest of the leaders shook their heads.

    "I don't know, I haven't seen it!"

    "Could it be a general of the Shang army? I heard that the Hunjun Emperor Xin came with three generals, Elai, Lei Kai, and Lu Xiong. Could it be one of them? Otherwise, it would be impossible to be so powerful!"

    "Lei Kai is being dragged to Yinshan by Li Shan at this moment, it should not be him!"

    "That should be Lu Xiong or Elai!"

    Suddenly, a big man wearing a leopard skin and riding a giant spotted leopard said fiercely: "Whoever he is, let me meet him, and I will kill him off the horse!"

    After finishing speaking, he yelled, clamped his legs, and the spotted leopard that was sitting down roared, pawed the ground with all four hooves, and rushed out like an arrow that left the string.

    "Seventh brother!"

    Seeing this, Li Hu's expression changed, and it was too late to stop him.

    The rest of the people have persuaded:

    "Second brother is fine, seventh brother is the most famous and wealthy among our nine brothers, let him try that person's skills first!"

    "Exactly! It's nothing to worry about a big merchant general, this time let him see how powerful our Jiuli fighters are!"

    "I hope this person can persist under Seventh Brother for a while longer, otherwise it would be too boring!"

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    While everyone was chatting and laughing, they saw that Li Bao had rushed to the back of the great merchant general, with the spear in his hand held high, like a dragon coming out of water, he swiftly stabbed behind that man!

    "A mere great merchant general, but that's all"

    Seeing the spear approaching, the man in front of him was still unaware, a sneer appeared on the corner of Li Bao's mouth.

    However, the next moment¡ª¡ª

    Clang!

    A crimson Fangtian painted halberd came from nowhere and stood in front of the spear.

    Li Bao looked up and saw that heroic young man turned around at some point, looking at him with a cold face.

    "Ants!"

    Lu Bu looked contemptuously, smiled coldly, and exerted force with his palms. Fang Tian's painting halberd shook, and instantly bounced Li Bao's spear away.

    Then, he suddenly raised his halberd and slashed downward!

    Na Li Bao's expression changed, and he quickly raised his spear to block it.

    But at the next moment, he only felt a huge force coming from the top of his head, his whole body was shaken, and then he was stunned in place!

    A streak of blood stretched from his forehead to the spotted leopard sitting down, gradually enlarged

    Finally, blood spurts!

    Li Bao's eyes were filled with disbelief, and he looked blankly at the tall figure in front of him, "You how could it be"

    "Crack!"

    Before he finished speaking, the spear in his hand suddenly broke into two pieces, and then the whole person, together with the spotted leopard sitting down, also split from it, split into two halves, and hit the ground heavily.

    Blood and internal organs flowed in all directions in an instant.

    The entire battlefield suddenly fell silent!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37: The One Who Devours the Lord and Seeks Glory!  ¡¾Seeking genuine support!¡¿

    ?

    Looking at the corpse of Li Hu who had been cut in half by Lu Bu in the distance, everyone was stunned!

    Not only the remaining seven leaders of the Jiuli tribe in the distance, but also the merchant army who was fighting with the coalition forces of 200,000 princes at the moment were stunned for a moment!

    The commotion here is too great!

    The leader of the Jiuli tribe has a strong figure, and one can tell from his appearance that he is definitely not easy to mess with.

    But in Lu Bu's hands, he didn't even hold on to a move!

    The king's newly appointed ghost general, isn't he too fierce?  !

    "Hehe is Lu Bu! He is the one who killed the prince!"

    Suddenly, not far away, a soldier under Yuan Futong's command suddenly screamed, pointed at Lu Bu and said in horror.

    Hearing this, the expressions of the rest of the soldiers changed drastically!

    "What? Lu Bu?!"

    "He is Prince Yuan's adoptive son?!"

    Immediately, there was a commotion in the allied forces of the princes.

    Especially the soldiers under Yuan Futong's command before, their expressions are even more terrified and full of fear at this moment!

    Others don't understand Lu Bu's combat power, but they know it better than anyone else!

    The main reason why Yuan Futong was able to become a vassal king was because of Lu Bu!

    The bravery of Lu Bu is unparalleled in the world!

    They are all people who have followed Lu Bu in battle. Who doesn't respect Lu Bu among all the soldiers in the army?  !

    Although they didn't understand why Lu Bu would betray the prince, they understood one thing, that is, they must not be enemies with Lu Bu!

    Fighting against others, life and death are unpredictable; fighting against Lu Bu, you will definitely die!

    For a while, all the soldiers under Yuan Futong's command in the coalition of princes retreated one after another.

    At this time, the seven leaders including Li Hu in the distance also came back to their senses. The faces of the seven were extremely ugly, and they all stared at the body of Li Bao in the distance.

    "Lu Bu? How dare you kill my seventh brother?!"

    Hearing the discussions around him, a strong man in a white python robe stared at Lu Bu with bloodshot eyes, and said word by word.

    Lu Bu smiled arrogantly, and said disdainfully: "It is his good fortune that such an ant can die in the hands of my Lu Bu!"

    Hearing this, the eyes of the seven people instantly became extremely red!

    The burly man in the white python robe roared angrily: "You are courting death!"

    Whoops!

    After the words fell, his figure flashed, and a phantom of a white python suddenly appeared above his head, biting towards Lu Bu!

    "Fourth brother!"

    Seeing this scene, Li Hu's expression changed, and he immediately shouted: "Let's attack together, kill him!"

    Needless for Li Hu to say more, the other five people have already rushed out!

    They know Li Bao's strength. Among their nine brothers, they can all be ranked in the top five!

    However, he couldn't even catch Lu Bu's move!

    How dare they underestimate Lu Bu at this moment?  !

    Therefore, although they were angry, everyone did not lose their minds. They knew that at this moment, only by acting together could they kill the thief and avenge Li Bao!

    Boom boom boom

    Six powerful auras erupted in the woods!

    In addition to the strong man in the python robe, the seven leaders of the Jiuli tribe rushed towards Lu Bu at the same time!

    Some of the six people were riding mounts, some were not, but the only thing in common was that there was a phantom of a monster floating above their heads.

    This is the totem secret technique of the Jiuli tribe. With the power of monsters, it can exert a power far beyond the limit of the human body!

    However, after the activation of the secret, the characters of the seven also took on a touch of animalism!

    There was an ear-splitting roar of beasts in the arena!

    "It's not good to be a good person, but to be a beast!"

    Lu Bu chuckled lightly and didn't care.

    The next moment, his figure moved slightly, and his whole body instantly soared into the air. Fang Tian's painted halberd glowed red, and rushed down like lightning!

    Boom!

    The first strong man in the boa robe was split into the air, and a long gash was cut on his body. Although he was not dead, he temporarily lost his fighting power.

    A serious injury in one blow!

    Later, before Li Hu and the other six could react, Lu Bu's body was approaching!

    The pupils of the six shrank, and at the same time raised their spears and stabbed at them!

    But the next moment, three of them were instantly sent flying!

    The remaining three responded in a timely manner. Although they were not injured, they were directly repelled, and they retreated dozens of steps on the ground!

    There was a moment of silence in the field!

    &nbspsp; The battle has been decided!

    Lu Bu whistled, and a red shadow galloped towards him in the distance. Lu Bu flew up, got on the red rabbit horse, clamped the horse's belly, and headed towards the valley below the hillside.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a group of figures wearing animal skins, holding spears, and riding various wild animals came up from the hillside.

    The first person, wearing a tiger skin, wearing a crown with tied hair, and holding a black sword, is Li Zhan, the king of Jiuli!

    When the two sides met, they both stopped.

    The next moment, Li Zhan turned his eyes, and when he saw the six corpses lying quietly on the ground in the distance, his expression froze.

    Immediately afterwards, his eyes instantly turned blood red, and he roared to the sky, "Ah!!!"

    The rest of the Jiuli warriors also saw the dead bodies of Li Hu and others at this moment, and their expressions changed drastically!

    "Second leader! Third leader"

    "The seven chiefs are over there, and the eight chiefs are all dead!"

    In an instant, this group of Jiuli fighters was full of grief and anger.

    Many people looked directly at Lu Bu and shouted angrily: "It's you! You killed the eight leaders, right?!"

    Everyone looked at Lu Bu, with grief and indignation on their faces, murderous intent awe-inspiring!

    Within a radius of 100 meters, there was only Lu Bu standing here alone, and it happened that Lu Bu had just walked from the corpses of Li Hu and others. Who did this, do we still need to doubt it?  !

    Li Zhan also shifted his gaze, staring at Lu Bu, "You killed my eight younger brothers?!"

    Lu Bu sneered and said, "That's right, I killed it!"

    This sentence directly detonated the grief and murderous intent in Li Zhan's heart!

    "Ah! I want you to die!!!"

    Li Zhan didn't expect that in less than a quarter of an hour, all eight brothers would encounter such cruel hands, and their bodies were neatly placed there!

    With a yell, Li Zhan raised his big knife, and the tiger seemed to understand his feelings when he sat down, and immediately roared, carrying him towards Lu Bu!

    "Ants!"

    Lu Bu sneered, and lightly pinched the horse's belly, and the red rabbit galloped out instantly!

    "Clang!"

    The next moment, the two figures clashed together in an instant, the broadsword in Li Hu's hand met the Fang Tian's painted halberd in Lu Bu's hand, making an ear-piercing sound of fighting.

    Immediately afterwards, the two of them retreated several meters at the same time!

    "Huh?"

    A look of surprise flashed in Lu Bu's eyes, he looked at the black sword in Li Zhan's hand, and frowned slightly, "This sword"

    On the opposite side, Li Zhan also had a look of shock on his face. He didn't expect this halberd-wielding young man to be so strong. No wonder he could kill eight of his brothers in a row in just a quarter of an hour!

    Li Zhan gritted his teeth with grief and indignation, looked at Lu Bu and shouted: "Who are you? How dare you name me?!"

    Lu Bu withdrew his gaze, sneered, and said, "Remember it! I am the great merchant general, Lu Bu, a ghost!"

    "Lu Bu?"

    Li Zhan was stunned, and then he said angrily: "So it's you, Yuan Futong's adopted son! You who devour the Lord and seek glory, I will capture you alive, and cut you into pieces in front of my eight younger brothers. Fang Xiaowu  Hatred in my heart!"

    The atmosphere in the air suddenly cooled down!

    Lu Bu stared at Li Zhan coldly, "Devore the Lord for glory?"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38: Chi You's Remnant Soul, The Yellow Emperor's Supernatural Powers!

    ?

    "Roar kill!"

    "Chase, don't let them go!"

    At the same time, on the other side of the valley, after less than half an hour of fierce fighting, the army of 200,000 princes suffered heavy casualties.

    In addition, Ye Xin led many lieutenants to kill the generals and commanders of the allied forces of the princes. Without the command of the main general, the enemy army was in chaos and fled out of the valley.

    What's more, he just threw away his weapon and begged for mercy on his knees!

    No one is not afraid of death!

    Facing these soldiers who surrendered, Ye Xin did not continue to kill them. After ordering them to be disarmed and detained, he continued to the next battlefield.

    Soon, more than 70% of the 200,000 princes allied forces escaped, and the rest were either beheaded or surrendered directly.

    He stopped trying to chase and kill those fleeing soldiers, Ye Xin began to order to clean up the battlefield.

    Although this battle lasted a short period of time, more than 10,000 merchants died in the battle!

    Ye Xin's face was a bit ugly. He rode the purple jade unicorn to the center, glanced at the surrendered soldiers who were squatting in the corner, didn't pay much attention, and walked directly to the passage blocked by the boulder.

    At this moment, various vibrations and roars can be vaguely heard from over there, obviously the battle has not stopped yet!

    Ye Xin turned his head and ordered: "Move the stone away quickly, go to reinforce!"

    His face was a little dignified.

    In this battle, the 200,000 princes' coalition forces I met on my side were very ordinary in strength, and for some reason, there were not a few outstanding generals, and most of them were mediocre in martial arts.

    Logically speaking, even if the main force of the enemy army is on Lu Bu's side, there should be some strong people here.

    While the soldiers were starting to clear the boulder, Ye Xin walked up to the soldiers of the allied forces of the princes and shouted, "Who are you all under?"

    At this moment, these soldiers have been scared out of their wits. They also saw the scene of Ye Xin's battle just now. Although they knew that Ye Xin was born with supernatural power and extraordinary martial arts skills, they still didn't expect Ye Xin to be so powerful. There are so many generals in the army.  Anyone is his single enemy!

    Therefore, in the face of Ye Xin's question, everyone dared not hide it, and said tremblingly: "We are under the command of Pingzhou Hou Huangfu Yinghou Ye!"

    "We are under the command of Lord Dugu Ming, the Marquis of Tianzhou!"

    "We are under Ziya Hou Ziya's command!"

    "we are¡­¡­"

    In a short while, a soldier answered one after another, almost from every state.

    Ye Xin nodded and said, "Where's your Marquis?"

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and immediately, a young general stood up boldly and said: "My lord, seventy-two princes, except for the twenty-nine princes who first surrendered to the Jiuli tribe, the others are all imprisoned at this moment."  The Jiuli Temple is in!"

    "What?!"

    Hearing this, Ye Xin was startled for a moment, then looked at the man, and said, "What's the situation? Tell me carefully!"

    "yes!"

    The young general didn't dare to hide anything, so he told Ye Xin in detail what happened to the coalition forces of the princes this morning.

    After listening, Ye Xin frowned gradually, "I didn't expect such an accident to happen! Lord of Jiuli, Li Zhan"

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head, and looked towards the other side of the valley.

    He really didn't expect that Yuan Futong's beheading by Lu Bu would cause so many accidents.

    Most of the princes were imprisoned, no wonder the victory was so easy!

    The main general is not there, and the soldiers under his command have no backbone, so naturally they will not do their best in the war!

    A look of worry appeared in Ye Xin's eyes.

    At this moment, the 100,000 fighters of the Jiuli tribe and the 200,000 main force of the allied forces ambushed Lu Bu. It should be a quick decision to deal with half of the merchant army first.

    I don't know what's going on at the moment

    After all, the strength of Jiuli fighters has been learned by the grand master before, and the strength even faintly surpasses the 200,000 elite troops brought by him!

    Therefore, Ye Xin couldn't help but not worry!

    Moreover, because of this accident, my plan was also disrupted!

    I don't know what's going on with Wen Taishi and Lu Xiong!

    There is also Lei Kai, he didn't show up in such a big fight just now, something must have happened!

    For a while, Ye Xin felt a little restless.

    "Boom!!!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, a loud noise suddenly sounded in the sky!

    Everyone was shocked instantly!

    &nbs? Fusion!

    Ye Xin frowned, his face extremely serious.

    He didn't expect that the Jiuli tribe still had such a hole card!

    The remnant soul of the soldier lord Chi You!

    What's more, it's really terrifying that a ray of remnant soul actually has the cultivation base of Da Luo Jinxian!

    "I don't know if Lu Bu can block it"

    Ye Xin muttered to himself, but he didn't have much confidence in his heart.

    After all, this is Chi You!

    The ancient god of war, the one who can fight against the two emperors of Yan and Huang!

    Even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left at this moment, it is not that simple!

    However, although Lu Bu was brave, he was only a warrior of the Three Kingdoms in later generations.

    [Facing the current situation, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Option 1: Kill the remnant soul of Chi You, attack the Jiuli tribe, and demonstrate the power of the Celestial Dynasty.  Randomly reward a Yellow Emperor magical power.  ¡¿

    [Option 2: The strength of the Jiuli tribe is not weak, and the casualties of the storm are too great, so it is better to stop and make peace.  Reward the skill "Secret Technique of Witch Clan Totem".  ¡¿

    Ye Xin was stunned.

    This also triggers selection?

    He thought before that choosing to aid Wen Taishi included attacking the seventy-two princes and the Jiuli tribe, so the choice should not be triggered again.

    Unexpectedly, another choice was triggered at this moment.

    "I will choose one and destroy the Jiuli tribe!"

    When he came back to his senses, without the slightest hesitation, Ye Xin said directly in his mind.

    Since the Jiuli people dare to unite with the seventy-two princes to fight against business, they must be prepared to fail!

    Rebellion, even in Da Shang at this moment, is a serious crime against the Jiu Clan!

    How could he choose to make peace with the Jiuli people?  !

    His current identity is the Great Merchant Emperor!

    [The selection is successful, and the Yellow Emperor's supernatural power "The Art of Royal Maid" will be rewarded. The reward has been issued.  ¡¿

    The voice in my head sounded.

    Ye Xin was stunned for a moment, "What is it? The technique of courting women?!"

    [The Art of Royal Maid: The internal strength created by Huangdi Xuanyuan, the top dual-cultivation secret art, combined with the use of the Emperor's Scripture, experience the refreshing feeling of upgrading the speed of light.  ¡¿

    Seeing the introduction of the Art of Royal Maid, the corner of Ye Xin's mouth twitched.

    "This is the so-called supernatural power of the Yellow Emperor?!"

    ps: Starting tomorrow, the update time will be changed: 8:00 am for the first update, and 6:00 pm for the second update.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 Afraid you will fail?  !

    ?

    "Boom!"

    Just when Ye Xin was speechless for the so-called supernatural power of the Yellow Emperor, Lu Bu had already fought with the Jiuli patriarch Li Zhan, who had fused the remnant soul of Chi You, in the sky above the valley.

    Ye Xin had no choice but to suppress his thoughts and look up.

    Lu Bu himself is in the realm of Daluo. Although he is martial arts, but the three flowers on the top and the five qi in his chest have been refined, his combat power is beyond doubt!

    And Na Lizhan fused Chi You's remnant soul, his strength skyrocketed, and he directly reached the realm of Daluo.

    Although there is a lack of realm, but with the addition of Chi You's battle blade, his strength is quite impressive.

    Under the blessing of Chi You's remnant soul, Li Zhan turned into the real body of the Baizhang Wu Clan at this moment, and even the Chi You battle blade in his hand became bigger at the same time, with a terrifyingly powerful aura!

    Lu Bu soared into the sky with Fang Tian's painting halberd in his hand, a purple gold crown with three-pronged hair stood up, and the dark black beast-faced sky-swallowing armor shone brightly in the sun.

    But in front of the hundred-foot giant at this moment, he is as small as an ant!

    Boom!

    A battle knife tens of feet long and a Fangtian painted halberd nearly four meters in length collided, and the void was directly shattered. In the space crack, layers of space continued to rupture. No one could count how many layers there were.  The space is cut open!

    A terrible aftermath, centered on the point of engagement between the two, spread towards the surroundings, shaking the void ripples in circles.

    Even though Na Lizhan had fused Chi You's remnant soul, he was still sane, and deliberately led the battlefield to an altitude of several thousand feet. Otherwise, the aftermath of the battle between the two of them would have razed the entire valley to the ground!

    At that time, including the fighters of the Jiuli nationality, absolutely no one will be spared!

    Boom!

    The two retreated tens of feet each!

    "Da Luo"

    Li Zhan stared at the small figure like an ant in front of him, with a look of shock on his face!

    He didn't expect that he had already fused the soul of his ancestors, but he still couldn't beat Lu Bu!

    Why did this Lord Devourer turn to the Shang Dynasty when he was so powerful?  !

    In the distance, Lu Bu looked at Li Zhan, whose body was as huge as a mountain, and after a slight start, the corners of his mouth gradually showed an arc of excitement!

    "Chi You, the master of the army? This is interesting!"

    Lu Bu's eyes were full of fighting intent, Fang Tianji was held sideways, and a heavy and terrifying aura began to rise slowly from him!

    "War Demon!"

    Lu Buyang shouted angrily.

    Suddenly, a surging and vast force erupted!

    Lu Bu's figure suddenly grew taller, and in a short while, he grew to be about the same size as the real body of Li Zhan's Wu clan.

    What's more, wisps of black air were vaguely entwined around him, setting him off like a demon god!

    Seeing this scene, Li Zhan's face changed drastically, "Are you a demon?!"

    "Let's fight!"

    However, Lu Bu didn't answer his nonsense. Feeling the vast power in his body, he shouted excitedly, and with a flash of his figure, he rushed towards Li Zhan!

    Li Zhan frowned, and a ferocious look appeared on his face immediately, "I am really afraid that you will fail! Today I will kill you and avenge my eight younger brothers!"

    Thinking of the eight fallen brothers, Li Zhan couldn't control the anger in his heart!

    A ray of hostility flashed in his eyes, he raised the Chi You blade in his hand, and also moved towards Lu Bu to meet him!

    Boom!

    The next moment, a terrible roar that almost shook the entire world resounded through the sky!

    At the same time, the newly healed space exploded again, and countless space cracks appeared in the sky, spreading in all directions!

    This is the battle between Da Luo!

    Destroy the world at every turn!

    Boom bang bang bang

    The bodies of the two kept colliding, like two giant humanoid beasts, flickering in the sky, wherever they moved, the space would be shattered!

    Below, everyone was shocked by the fierce hand-to-hand combat between the two!

    Whether it is the soldiers of Jiuli, the allied forces of the princes, or the merchant army, they all stare at the battle in the sky with dumbstruck!

    When had they seen such a terrible battle?  !

    Such a terrifying power has far exceeded the limit of what human beings can do!

    "Jiuli!"

    "Jiuli!"

    "Jiuli!"

    After regaining consciousness, countless fighters of the Jiuli tribe all had excited faces, shouting excitedly, and kept calling Jiuli's name.

    On the other side, many merchants alsoZhan's face was extremely ugly.

    In fact, when he chose to merge with the remnant soul just now, he had already anticipated the situation at this moment, but he still took a fluke attitude.

    In his opinion, no matter how powerful Lu Bu is, it is impossible for him to be so powerful.

    After merging the remnants of the soul, and with the blessing of the Ancestral Blade, he will definitely be able to kill Lu Bu quickly and relieve the crisis of the Jiuli tribe.

    As long as you act faster, not only will you not be backlashed, but the remnant soul will also be preserved for the next use.

    But he didn't expect that this Lu Bu turned out to be a Da Luo Golden Immortal, and his combat power was superb, even with his current strength comparable to Da Luo's mid-term perfection, he couldn't suppress it!

    "Could it be that our clan has really come to an end today"

    Li Zhan felt grief and indignation in his heart. Seeing more and more cracks on the surface of his body, he finally felt a little flustered.

    The last hole card he can rely on is this Chi You remnant soul.

    But now, after merging the remnant soul, he is still crushed by Lu Bu!

    If he falls, the clan will be without a leader, and facing the army of the Shang Dynasty, the Jiuli clan will undoubtedly be destroyed!

    He has no doubts about this!

    "Boom!"

    He blocked Lu Bu's blow again, and he was sent flying hundreds of feet away again, and the cracks on his body surface increased again.

    Li Zhan's eyes were determined, looking at the mighty figure like a mountain in the distance, a sense of death gradually appeared in his eyes.

    He still has one last hole card - self-destruct!

    But in this way, even if they can die together with Lu Bu, the Jiuli clan will still be wiped out by the army of the Shang Dynasty in the end!

    He is unwilling!

    Watching Lu Bu attack again, Li Zhan clenched his teeth, closed his eyes slowly, and was about to explode himself.

    "Huh? No! There is another hole card"

    However, at this moment, as if thinking of something, he suddenly opened his eyes, dodged Lu Bu's attack, and then turned his head to look in the direction of the Jiuli tribe.

    "But, that person may not necessarily make a move"

    Li Zhan struggled, if he hadn't been desperate, he would never have gone there in his life!

    However, at this moment

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, another heavy attack exploded from behind, Li Zhan's body trembled, and he was directly shot down from halfway!

    This time, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale!

    Lu Bu sneered and said: "You are fighting with me, and you dare to distract yourself, you are courting death!"

    Li Zhan's face was ugly, looking at Lu Bu who was gradually walking towards him, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth: "Follow me if you have the guts!"

    After finishing speaking, he suddenly turned around and flew towards the Jiuli tribe!

    A sneer flashed in Lu Bu's eyes, and he snorted coldly: "I'm afraid you won't succeed?!"

    With a flash of his figure, he also turned into a stream of light, chasing towards Li Zhan!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 The Ancient Evil Comes¡ªDian Wei!

    ?

    Are you worthy?

    Hearing this, Ji Du's face suddenly turned cold, he understood this sentence!

    "For so many years, I have never seen such an arrogant junior!" Ji Du looked at Lu Bu coldly.

    Lu Bu sneered: "Then you will see it now!"

    The scene was terribly quiet for a while!

    Ji Du stared at Lu Bu firmly.

    Before, he thought that Lu Bu was indeed a talent, and he was an extremely rare magic body, so he wanted to win over Lu Bu.

    Moreover, he really wanted to take Lu Bu as his adopted son out of a desire to cherish his talent.

    But he didn't expect that Lu Bu was so ignorant of flattery!

    A killing intent flashed in Ji Du's eyes.

    Such a great talent in the way of magic, if he can't use it for himself, then he can only be killed, otherwise it will definitely become a big trouble for the way of magic in the future!

    However, when he saw Ye Xin who was watching him quietly, he hesitated again.

    In today's world, the human race is the protagonist of the world.

    Since the human race was created by N¨¹wa, it took less than ten thousand years to grow to such an extent!

    The strength of its luck is unimaginable!

    Especially the contemporary emperor, who has gathered the faith and fortune of hundreds of millions of people in one body!

    Such cause and effect, I am afraid that even saints dare not be contaminated, let alone other people.

    Therefore, if it is not necessary, Ji Du really does not want to get involved with the human race.

    However, this Lu Bu is the subordinate of this generation of Emperor.

    If you act forcefully, you will definitely have karma with the Emperor!

    Moreover, this Lu Bu's combat power is not low. To be able to defeat Li Hu who has fused Chi You's remnant soul, his cultivation level is at least in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian!

    At this moment, he is still only in a clone state, even if he does it, I am afraid that he may not be able to kill him with confidence!

    Thinking of this, the killing intent in Ji Du's eyes gradually receded.

    He took a light breath, looked at Lu Bu, and said, "I hope you won't regret your decision today!"

    Lu Bu sneered, but did not speak.

    Ji Du gave him a cold look, then looked at Ye Xin, and said: "Your Majesty, in this world, the power of the Demonic Dao is weak, and being attacked by various religions, the Human Emperor always has a monk of the Demonic Dao by his side.  Teach you to know, hehe"

    Ji Du narrowed his eyes slightly, and smiled meaningfully.

    Ye Xin's face remained unchanged, and he said calmly: "I don't need to worry about this matter."

    Ji Du's expression changed instantly, "Do you know the identity of this deity?!"

    Ye Xin chuckled lightly and said, "How can I not know such a famous and powerful general under the command of Demon Ancestor Luohu in the past, Jidu?"

    Ji Du stared at Ye Xin closely, "When did you know?"

    Ye Xin said lightly: "Is this important?"

    Ji Du stared.

    There was a moment of silence.

    Ji Du suddenly smiled and said, "It's really not important!"

    As he spoke, he looked straight at Ye Xin, nodded and said, "That's right, this deity is indeed Jidu! Then I don't know what to do under the emperor's crown? Do you want to subdue demons and defend Taoism like Taoism with different religions?"

    Having said that, Ji Du's tone was tinged with sarcasm, and he glanced at Lu Bu beside Ye Xin.

    However, as if Ye Xin didn't hear the sarcasm in his tone, he said lightly: "Whether it's Dao or devil, the fight between you has nothing to do with me. As the emperor of the human race, I only care about our human race's affairs."  !"

    Saying that, Ye Xin's face suddenly turned cold, and the majesty of the emperor broke out, and he said domineeringly: "But no matter whether you are Dao or demon, immortal or demon, as long as you dare to interfere in the affairs of my human race, I will lead my human race,  Punish his nine clans and destroy his orthodoxy!"

    The scene was silent for a moment!

    Ji Du's pupils shrank slightly, and when he saw the slender figure in golden armor standing with his hands behind his back, his heart was a little turbulent.

    At this moment, he actually saw a trace of the shadows of the two monster kings from the ancient times from that figure!

    Back then, the demon clan was in charge of the demon tribes in the world, and their influence spread throughout the prehistoric world.

    And those two monster clan emperors are not afraid of any power, even if they are facing saints, although they are humble, they still do not lose the domineering spirit of the emperor!

    At that time, except for the Wu Clan, no force dared to challenge the Yao Clan at its peak!

    Even the three religions of Taoism will not work!

    And at this moment, the emperor of the human race actually has such an ambition to dominate the sky!

    Ji Du was a little shocked.

    Could it be that this is anotherGod Killing Spear!

    Innate killing treasure!

    It is the number one killing weapon in the prehistoric world, even a saint can hardly stand up to it!

    In terms of killing power alone, the power of the God Killing Spear is even far above the Pangu Banner, the magic weapon of Yuanshi Tianzun!

    And the most important thing is that it kills without cause and effect!

    ?Pangu once used it to retreat from many chaotic demon gods, and the demon ancestor Luohu once used it to traverse the prehistoric world and establish the ancient magic way!

    Ye Xin did not expect that this time the system selection would reward the God Killing Spear!

    And the second choice reward also shocked Ye Xin!

    Chen Liudian Wei!

    ?It was also during the Three Kingdoms period. Cao Cao¡¯s number one general was rumored to have chased a tiger across a ravine when he was young, and defeated Lu Bu in Puyang.

    Even Boss Cao called it "an evil from the past", which shows how brave it is!

    This second reward character summoning card will be Dian Wei!

    For a moment, Ye Xin felt a little tangled in his heart.

    He wanted a killing treasure like the God-killing Spear.

    But Dian Wei, the number one military general of the Wei family, he also wants it!

    Ye Xin frowned.

    Suddenly, Ye Xin focused his eyes on the second option on the system interface.

    Destroy the layout of Kedu?

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, what's the plan?  !

    "Huh? No!"

    Thinking of this, Ye Xin suddenly turned his head and looked towards the other corner of the cave, the stone platform that he had been ignoring all this time.

    On the stone platform lay a burly man.

    When Ye Xin looked over, a page of information appeared above the man's head:

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Dian Wei

    [Level]: Peerless Battle Crazy

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Crazy Battle Physique

    ¡¾Cultivation method¡¿: Crazy Demon War Sutra

    ¡¾Cultivation¡¿: Taiyi Golden Immortal

    [Supernatural Powers]: Berserk, Bloodlust, Berserk

    [Weapon]: Double Iron Halberd

    [Mounts]: None

    (Identity: A descendant of Jiuli, of human blood, born with a mad physique, imprisoned by the demon master Jidu thousands of years ago, trying to seize his physique, the stalemate has been so far, almost exhausted.)

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 Lu Bu Dian Wei vs Mozun Jidu!

    ?

    Ye Xin's expression froze.

    Dian Wei!

    He didn't expect that the strong man lying on the stone platform that he had been ignoring all this time was Dian Wei!

    He now has a vague understanding of the system's rules for summoning heroes.

    The system will not create a character out of thin air.

    Almost all the summoned characters are related to each selected task.

    Perhaps the system has selected someone who fits the status of the summoned character, and then implants their memory or information into it when they are summoned.

    It also seems that these summoned characters have already been reincarnated in this world long ago. After the successful summoning, they directly awakened the memories and magical powers of the previous life.

    All in all, every character born after rewarding a summoning card is related to the task triggered this time.

    Last time, Beihai quelled the rebellion and summoned Lu Bu. Lu Bu was the adopted son of Yuan Futong, the leader of the rebels.

    But this time, when Dianwei was summoned, Dianwei turned out to be a descendant of Jiuli, who had been sealed by Jidu for thousands of years, and wanted to seize his madman physique!

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the burly figure lying on the stone platform, and asked in his mind: "System, if I choose not to kill Jidu and turn around and leave now, will this person still become Dianwei?"

    If this burly and strong man is similar to awakening, he needs to choose to kill Jidu himself, and then he will become Dianwei after rewarding the summoning card, then he can carefully consider it.

    Ji Du is just deploying the Jiuli tribe. He wants to seize the madman physique of this descendant of Jiuli. There is no direct conflict with him, so there is no need to kill them all.

    Of course, the most important thing is that the God Killing Spear is too tempting!

    Ye Xin really didn't want to give up!

    But if this person is really the ancient evil in the memory of his previous life, no matter what he chooses, if he is Dian Wei, then Ye Xin will have to reluctantly give up the gun!

    Although the killing gun is precious, Ye Xin couldn't bear to just watch Dian Wei fall like this!

    ?Because if I ignore this matter and choose to kill the god gun and turn around and leave, once Ji Du's plan succeeds and captures Dian Wei's physique, then Dian Wei's fate can be imagined!

    In Ye Xin's heart, there is still a special plot for these outstanding people who are rewarded by the system.

    One is because they are all Chinese ancestors known in their previous lives, and they are also descendants of Yan and Huang; the second is that they are loyal to themselves and will not betray them until they die.

    Ye Xin couldn't let Ye Xin watch Dian Wei fall and ignore him.

    However, after a moment of silence, the system did not respond.

    What emerged in front of my eyes was still the selection interface.

    Ye Xin frowned slightly, this system is not very smart!

    Boom!

    Just at this moment, an extremely terrifying magic power erupted from Ji Du's body, and the atmosphere in the field was extremely oppressive!

    I saw Ji Du's face was cold, staring at Ye Xin firmly.

    He has lost his patience. If Ye Xin insists on persecuting him, then there is only one battle!

    So what about the Emperor?  !

    He, Demon Venerable Jidu, the second person in the Demonic Way, his majesty cannot be humiliated!

    Ye Xin came back to his senses, squinted his eyes slightly, looked at Ji Du, and said slowly in his mind: "I choose, the second one is to kill Demon Venerable Ji Du!"

    The system didn't reply, and Ye Xin didn't dare to take risks.

    In case the man on the stone platform is the reincarnation of Dian Wei, if he ignores this matter, then he will surely die!

    Ye Xin couldn't do it, watching a soldier who was supposed to be loyal to him die in front of him!

    What's more, this warrior is also a descendant of China like himself!

    [The selection is successful, the reward character summoning card "Dian Wei", the reward has been issued.  ¡¿

    The voice of the system sounded in his mind.

    Ye Xin's eyes moved slightly, and he turned to look in the direction of the stone platform behind Ji Du.

    He could feel that a terrifying ominous power was gradually waking up!

    Ji Du's face changed, he also felt that something was wrong, subconsciously looked back, his brows were slightly frowned, and a bad premonition vaguely rose in his heart.

    Feeling tense, Ji Du turned his head again, looked at Ye Xin, and said coldly: "If there is nothing else to do under the emperor's crown, please go ahead! This is the dojo of the deity. Although it is the territory of the human race, it was also opened by Pangu.  The prehistoric land, I think the Human Emperor should not be overbearing to this point, want to monopolize the prehistoric world?!"

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, with a gleam of coldness in his eyes, and said: "I can't control other places, but Nanbuzhou is my human territory.?Lu Bu's attack also arrived, Fang Tian's painted halberd glowing red slashed down diagonally!

    Ji Du stretched out his right hand, and pointed out¡ª¡ª

    Clang!

    Fang Tian's painted halberd was broken, but Ji Du's breath shook, and he became a bit messy!

    Ji Du's face was cold, "I really don't dare to kill you?! Jiuyou Xuansha!"

    Wow!

    A majestic demonic energy erupted from Ji Du's body. His eyes were gloomy and cold, and a black magic sword appeared in his hand at some point. First, he cut Dian Wei back with one sword, and then slashed straight at Ye Xin vertically!

    "How dare the thief?!"

    Seeing this, Lu Bu was furious, shouted loudly, and Fang Tian's painted halberd struck towards Jidu!

    "Tiger!"

    Boom!

    A violent sound wave, centered on the battle point of the two, spread out in all directions!

    The whole cave shook, and immediately, there was a bang, and dense rockfalls fell from the top of the head, and the cave was about to be submerged!

    "My lord be careful!"

    Lu Bu's expression changed, he turned around and rushed towards Ye Xin regardless of his plans.

    Ye Xin's face was cold, and he shouted: "Don't worry about the widow, kill him!"

    After the voice fell, Ye Xin suddenly raised his head and punched upwards!

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth trembled, boulders flew, and the 100-meter-high hill exploded in an instant!

    Ye Xin stomped on the ground and rose into the air.

    At this time, there was a roar of a giant beast in the distance, and the purple jade unicorn came from the air and caught Ye Xin.

    Looking at Ji Du with a shocked expression below, Ye Xin sneered. Although he had just stepped into the practice, his physical body was perfect in the mortal realm, and with the protection of luck, even a mere landslide, how could he be defeated?  !

    "Roar!!!"

    "Thief, die!!"

    Seeing that Ye Xin was out of trouble, Lu Bu and Dian Wei felt relieved, and then both looked at Jidu, shouted angrily, and they attacked Jidu again!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 Jiao Demon King vs Beihai Dragon King Ao Run!

    ?

    "Ang~!"

    The ear-shattering dragon's roar came from the sea ahead.

    Ye Xin stepped forward on a purple jade unicorn, followed the sound, and saw two hundred-foot-long dragons, one white and one black, fighting with each other on the blue sea about a thousand feet ahead.

    The dragon clan has been the overlord of the ocean since ancient times, and it is the leader of the scales. It is best at water warfare.

    As the saying goes, the cloud follows the dragon, and the wind follows the tiger.

    When the two divine dragons were fighting, dark clouds rose up above the sea, and huge waves rolled over the sky. The two divine dragons shuttled through them.  It came out from the dark clouds and huge waves, it was frightening!

    For a moment, the entire Beihai seemed to be about to end the world!

    With howling winds, thunder and lightning, and heavy rain, the sky and sea seemed to be completely upside down.

    Even if they were separated by thousands of feet, Ye Xin could feel the boundless power caused by the fighting skills.

    As for the purple jade unicorn that Ye Xin was sitting on, it was even more restless and stagnant. Its two copper bell-sized eyes stared at the two divine dragons in front of it, full of fear, and also seemed to have a hint of hatred.  !

    In ancient times, at the end of the Long Han Dynasty, the demon clan Luohu provoked a war among the dragon, phoenix, and kylin clans. The Qilin clan was the first to be wiped out.

    Therefore, the Qilin clan's hatred for the dragon clan is born in the bones!

    Ye Xin patted the purple jade unicorn's head to calm the latter's emotions, then narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked ahead quietly, with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    Now as the distance approached, I saw the two giant beasts fighting on the sea, one was covered in snow, with deer antlers, camel head, rabbit eyes, snake neck, mirage belly, fish scales, eagle claws, tiger paws, cow ears, and long beard around the mouth.  , there is a pearl under the jaw, reverse scales under the throat, and five claws under the abdomen, which is just like the legendary dragon.

    On the other side, the whole body is black and full of texture, almost identical to the white dragon in other places, except that there are only four claws on the abdomen, and only one black horn on the head.

    These are not two divine dragons, but a five-clawed white dragon and a black flood dragon!

    Jiao, the genus of the dragon.

    A snake becomes a python, a python becomes an anaconda, an anaconda becomes a jiao, a jiao becomes a dragon!

    However, all the ancient books and legends related to Jiaos all illustrate a problem-Jiaos are far inferior to real dragons!

    But at this moment, the fighting skills on the sea opened Ye Xin's eyes.

    The black flood dragon is smaller than the white dragon, and it looks far less noble than the white dragon, but at this moment, it is even on par with the white dragon, and even faintly suppresses it!

    I saw that the black flood dragon showed great power, and its claws were extremely sharp. The dragon scales of the white dragon were like paper paste in front of the black flood dragon's claws.

    The dragon scales fell off, the dragon's blood splashed, and the sound of the dragon's roar was full of pain and fury.

    Ye Xin's eyes flickered, he didn't expect to encounter a battlefield of fighting skills in the North Sea!

    What's more, the black flood dragon is so powerful, I don't know which one of the Dragon Clan is powerful?

    And why, will you fight the real dragon in the North Sea?

    Isn't this too bold?  !

    Even if the five-clawed dragon is only a white dragon, it must be very rare in today's dragon clan. Even if it is not the Dragon King, it is definitely the most direct descendant of the dragon.

    It's troublesome if you can't kill it, or if you kill it!

    This black dragon is so courageous!

    "hold head high!!!"

    At this moment, I saw the white dragon in the distance roaring up to the sky, pulling back the black dragon with its tail, and then rolled up the waves, flying directly towards Ye Xin's direction.

    Obviously found Ye Xin!

    Ye Xin's complexion changed, and before he could react in the future, he heard an old and majestic voice with a little weakness in front of him:

    "Shangxian, Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the Lower North Sea, is attacking the evil Jiao Demon King, but he is powerless and can't hold on for a long time. I hope that the Supreme Immortal will help me to kill the Jiao Demon King. My North Sea Dragon Palace will thank you very much!  "

    Ao Shun, Dragon King of the North Sea?

    Flood Demon King?

    Ye Xin's face froze for a moment, and then his eyes flickered.

    Didn't expect it to be these two people?  !

    Ye Xin immediately raised his head and looked closely:

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Ao Shun

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: Beihai Guangze Dragon King

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Frost White Dragon

    [Cultivation method]: Secret Code of the True Dragon

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Daluo Jinxian

    &n??The entire territory of Nanfang Buzhou is almost under the jurisdiction of the Great Shang Dynasty of the human race.

    The contemporary human emperor, who is a collection of thousands of fortunes from the human race, is such a noble status. How could he come to this Beihai border alone?  !

    Demon King Jiao squinted his eyes slightly, looked at Ye Xin, and shouted: "Boy! This is the Beihai region, which is not under the jurisdiction of the human race. Why did you come here alone?!"

    "Sinister, don't be rude!"

    Compared with the Jiao Demon King, Ao is much more respectful by the way. He yelled at the Jiao Demon King, then carefully looked at Ye Xin, cupped his hands and said, "I don't know which state you are?  What are you doing?"

    Today, the status of the dragon clan is weak, and they can only rely on the heaven to survive.

    However, the human race is the protagonist of the world. The Great Shang Dynasty in Nanbuzhou is very powerful, with many soldiers and generals. Even some overseas monks and disciples of various religions served as officials and generals in the Shang Dynasty.

    So in Ao Shun's view, it's better not to offend, so as not to get into any trouble accidentally.

    What's more, he just obeyed the order of the heaven and made waves, pouring the sea water from the North Sea into the Nanbubuzhou, causing many floods in the Yellow River and the Weishui River, causing a large number of human casualties, and he was already guilty.

    At this moment, facing a monk of the human race, I felt even more uneasy, worried that the emperor sent someone to make trouble.

    Facing the completely different attitudes of the two, Ye Xin looked indifferent, he ignored Ao Shun, just stared at Jiao Demon King coldly, and said: "What kind of grievances do you have with the Dragon Clan? I don't care about it, but it's best to take care of you when you're away from home."  stinky mouth, otherwise don't know when it will bring disaster to yourself!"

    The Jiao Demon King was stunned, then his eyes turned cold, and he said angrily: "Are you teaching me how to do things?!"

    "Others are afraid of your human race, but this king is not afraid! Don't say you are an unknown little king, even if you are a big businessman emperor Xin, this king will not take it seriously! How dare you be so arrogant when you broke into Beihai alone,  Are you looking for death?!"

    Boom!

    A majestic and domineering aura erupted from Ye Xin, with boundless coldness and killing intent!

    Seeing its master being humiliated, Ziyu Qilin also suppressed the fear in his heart, and roared furiously at the Flood Demon King.

    The Jiao Demon King sneered, looked at the purple jade unicorn, and said, "Beast! What are you calling? If you don't accept it, come and beat me"

    "Arrogant, how dare you be rude to my king!"

    Suddenly!  Suddenly there was a shout of anger in the distance!

    Whoops!

    The next moment, a long halberd glowing red came through the air and slashed straight at the Flood Demon King!

    "So there are helpers? No wonder they are so arrogant!"

    Demon King Jiao sneered, glanced at Fang Tian's painting halberd coming through the sky, raised his spear indifferently, and wanted to shoot him down.

    But at the moment when the Black Flood Dragon Battle Spear touched Fang Tian's Halberd, the Flood Dragon Demon King's face suddenly changed!

    Clang!

    A piercing clash resounded across the sea.

    Immediately afterwards, a figure in black armor was directly thrown into the sea by the fiery red halberd.

    Plop!

    Following the sound of the Jiao Demon King falling into the sea, the scene was instantly dead silent!

    ps: The first update, 3,500 words, please recommend a ticketI posted it last night when I forgot to set it up. I am a little late, sorry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46: Sinister!  Damn!

    ?

    Not only Ao Shun and Ziyu Qilin, but also Ye Xin were taken aback for a while looking at the Jiao Demon King who was knocked into the sea.

    Immediately, Ye Xin moved his eyes and looked back.

    I saw two burly, tall and mighty figures in the sky in the distance, rushing towards this place through the air, with a fierce momentum, and a strong murderous aura shrouded their bodies!

    It was Lu Bu and Dian Wei!

    Ao Shun turned his head to look at this moment, and when he saw Lu Bu and Dian Wei, his pupils shrank immediately.

    Da Luo?  !

    His eyes were fixed on Lu Bu, and he was terrified in his heart!

    As Da Luo, he can feel that Lu Bu's strength is far above him!

    Not only Lu Bu, but also from the strong man next to the young man, he also faintly sensed a dangerous aura!

    The peak Taiyi Jinxian who entered Taoism with martial arts!

    There was a huge wave in Ao Shun's heart.

    When did two such great powers appear in the human race?  !

    Facing everyone's eyes, Lu Bu and Dian Wei looked stern, stepped forward together, knelt down on one knee towards Ye Xin, cupped their hands and said, "Meet Your Majesty!"

    "Free gift!"

    Ye Xin waved his hand, stared at the two and said, "How is the situation?"

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, fortunately, the ministers did not disgrace their orders and cut the thief under the halberd. But at the last moment, that guy was desperate and blew his own Dao fruit, so he didn't bring back his head. I hope the king will forgive me!"

    Dian Wei said in a deep voice.

    Ye Xin frowned, nodded and said with a smile: "It's okay, just kill it! The two lovers have worked hard!"

    "The responsibility lies! The king's words are serious!"

    The two arched their hands together.

    After finishing speaking, Lu Bu stood up suddenly, cast his cold eyes on Ao Shun beside him, and said, "My lord, is this old loach trying to murder you?!"

    Seeing this from Lu Bu, Ao Shun shuddered subconsciously, and quickly waved his hands and said, "Shangxian, I misunderstood! I misunderstood! Just now Xiaolong was attacking the evil dragon demon king, and wanted to invite this this prince to help out, but unexpectedly  That scoundrel has an unruly temperament and is bold enough to offend the prince, this matter has nothing to do with Xiaolong, even if you give Xiaolong a hundred courage, Xiaolong would not dare to murder the prince!"

    "What prince!"

    Dian Wei shouted coldly: "Keep your dog eyes wide open, this is His Majesty the Great Merchant Emperor! Your Dragon Clan is so bold and reckless that you don't know how to live or die!"

    "What what?!"

    Ao Shun looked at Ye Xin with a horrified face, "Big big merchant emperor?!"

    Ao Shun was shocked. He never expected that this majestic young man riding a purple jade unicorn in front of him was actually the legendary Great Merchant Emperor?  !

    No wonder, it looks so extraordinary, the power of the king is so strong, vaguely, it makes him feel like facing the emperor of heaven!

    Of course, the Human Sovereign is no worse than the Heavenly Emperor, but in today's Three Realms and Six Realms, the Human Sovereign's status has already fallen to the bottom, and in the eyes of all living beings, naturally he cannot be compared with the Heavenly Emperor.

    "What are you looking at?! You are a mere Dragon King of the North Sea. When you see my king in person, you don't want to welcome him. You even dare to indulge your heirs and offend my king. Do you want your dragon clan to be extinct?!"

    Dian Wei drank again.

    Ao Shun's body trembled, and he came back to his senses immediately. He turned around quickly, bowed in fear and said, "Ao Shun paid homage to the king, but he didn't know that the king was here in person. The little dragon was far away to welcome him, and I hope the king will forgive me!"

    "But what the general said, Xiaolong was really wronged!"

    "Although that evil animal is the son of Xiaolong, but he has a violent temper and deviates from the principles. He hangs out with those monsters in Beiju Luzhou all the year round, learns some skills of monsters, and comes to my Beihai to make trouble at any time."

    "Xiaolong had no choice but to do it himself today. He wanted to kill his relatives righteously and get rid of this evil obstacle. Unexpectedly, when the king came, the evil obstacle had no eyes and no eyes. He dared to speak rudely and offend the king. This is really his arrogant act. How dare Xiaolong indulge him?  That's it!"

    Ao Shun was in a panic.

    He didn't expect that the person offended by that scoundrel turned out to be the current big merchant emperor!

    At this moment, there is nothing you can do even if you want to protect that bastard!

    Unexpectedly, even the entire Dragon Clan will be implicated by him!

    Now for the survival of the Dragon Clan, he has no choice but to put aside his relationship with that wicked son!

    And what frightened him the most was that the Human Emperor would actually come to Beihai in person, maybe it was really because of the Beihai disaster!

    How can he explain this?  !

    Ye Xin watched Ao Shun's performance expressionlessly, with cold eyes.

    "Boom!"

    & nsp; Ye Xin said indifferently: "Hurry up!"

    "Yes Yes!"

    Ao Shun was terrified, and tremblingly cupped his hands and said: "My Majesty, Xiaolong stirred up the North Sea, causing the North Sea to flow back into the Yellow River and the Weishui area, causing floods in the northwestern area of ??Dashang, and causing casualties to the people. Xiaolong is guilty!"

    Ye Xin said coldly: "Since this is the case, then you should know why the widow came here!"

    "Xiaolong understands, Xiaolong understands!"

    Ao Shun hurriedly said: "Xiaolong immediately sent people to dredge the waterway to solve the flood"

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes, "That's the end? Do you know that because of the flood, so many people in my race were ruined and killed. Now that you have settled the matter, can this cover up your crime?!"

    Hearing this, Ao Shun quickly knelt down again, and said with a sad face: "Your Majesty, forgive me, and listen to Xiaolong! Xiaolong knows that stirring up the sea and flooding the Yellow River and Wei River will inevitably cause floods and make the emperor furious, but Xiaolong is also dead.  I can't help myself! It is the emperor's will to let Xiaolong do this, if he doesn't obey, Xiaolong's life in the North Sea will be ruined, and no one will survive!"

    Haotian God!

    Ye Xin's eyes were even colder, as expected!

    "Damn you bastard!"

    Remembering the horrific scenes he saw on the road when he came to Beihai, Ye Xin cursed angrily in his heart.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Xin looked at Ao Shun, and said indifferently: "You people from all over the world belong to the prehistoric land and are under the jurisdiction of the human world, but you don't obey the emperor's edict, but you obeyed the order of the heavens and killed our human race."  , It¡¯s simply not a pity to die!¡±

    Hearing the murderous intent in Ye Xin's words, Ao Shun's body trembled, his face turned pale and he said, "The Emperor, please forgive me! Please forgive me, the Emperor! Xiaolong was also forced to do nothing!"

    [Facing the current situation, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Option 1: Those who offend our human race will be punished even if they are far away!  Lead troops to wipe out the dragons from all over the world, and promote the prestige of the emperor.  Reward the spiritual object "Ancestral Dragon Ball".  ¡¿

    [Choice 2: If you can't bear it a little, you will make a big mess. It's not appropriate to be so public at this moment. Please ask Sihai to help control the flood and drought, and nothing else happened.  Reward character summoning card "Zhuge Liang".  ¡¿

    [Option 3: The dragon clan is not weak, it is better to take it for your own use if you destroy it, subdue the dragon clan, and challenge the heaven.  Reward the magic weapon "Hongmeng Measuring Ruler".  ¡¿

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47 Don't poke this hornet's nest!

    ?

    Looking at the system interface that appeared in front of him again, Ye Xin was stunned.

    Immediately afterwards, his eyes lit up in vain.

    Three rewards¡ª¡ª

    Spiritual Ancestral Dragon Ball!

    Zhuge Liang Summoning Card!

    The magic weapon Hongmeng Measuring Ruler!

    Isn't this too rich?  !

    Ancestral Dragon Ball, the Dragon Ball of the Ancestral Dragon, its preciousness is beyond doubt.

    The Dragon Ancestor, the head of the ancient dragon clan, the first dragon born in the world, is also the ancestor of the dragon clan!

    However, after the war between the three clans, the karma of Zulong was too deep, and his luck was exhausted. Finally, he was sealed by Donghuang Taiyi in the Longquan Cave under Zhou, and he could not stand up forever, while the dragon ball under his jaw disappeared into nothingness.  not see.

    There are legends in later generations that once said that the Great Qin Zulong Yingzheng was transformed by this dragon ball!

    As for the "Zhuge Liang" summoning card, there is no need to say much about it. Ye Xin has already clearly realized the benefits of the summoning card.

    Lu Bu and Dian Wei, any one of them is a very powerful help, directly making up for the lack of high-end combat power of Dashang.

    Although Zhuge Liang is different from unparalleled military generals such as Lu Bu and Dian Wei, as the number one counselor of the Three Kingdoms, he is not only superior in resourcefulness, but also top-notch in military affairs and politics.

    When Cao Cao unified most of the Central Plains at that time, Zhuge Liang could also help Liu Bei who had nothing to establish the Shu Han regime, and formed a tripartite confrontation with Cao Cao and Sun Quan. His ability can be imagined.

    Even in this era, I am afraid that it is not weaker than the existence of political ministers such as Bigan, Shang Rong, and even Jiang Shang.

    If he can get his assistance, Da Shang's military wars in the future will be invincible!

    And the last magic weapon "Hongmeng Measuring Ruler" made Ye Xin even more envious.

    Legend has it that the Hongmeng Measuring Heaven Ruler is the result of 15% of the Heaven-Opening Merit mixed with the Primordial Qi. It ranks at the level of the Acquired Peak Merit and Virtue Spirit Treasure, and is an existence of the same level as the Supreme Saint's Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda!

    The only difference is that the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda is a mixture of 10% of the merit and virtue of Xuanhuang and Qi, which can only be defended and cannot be attacked.

    However, the Hongmeng Measuring Ruler is a combination of offense and defense, and it has merit blessings, killing people without karma, and it also has the effect of suppressing luck. It is a first-class magic weapon!

    Among other things, as long as you have the Primordial Heavenly Ruler, there is absolutely no problem in helping Daji lift the restriction on summoning demon banners!

    In addition, with a meritorious treasure, if you encounter some enemies who use the magic weapon in the future, you will not be helpless!

    In this world, cultivation is not the only factor that determines strength.

    In addition to being strong in one's own cultivation, the magic weapon is also an important condition for defeating the enemy and winning!

    For a while, Ye Xin was a little tangled.

    I really want to have them all!

    Unfortunately, the system probably won't allow me to be so greedy

    Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Xin looked at the three selection interfaces in front of the reward.

    There are three choices, one is to destroy the dragons of the four seas, the other is to subdue the dragons of the four seas, and the other is to only let the dragons help control the floods and droughts, and nothing else happened.

    But in fact, these three choices will offend Heaven.

    Destroy the world and hit the face of heaven.

    After all, at this moment, the Dragon Clan is still under the command of the Heavenly Court.

    Conquering the world, and also slapping Tianting in the face, this is equivalent to poaching a corner from Tianting, it is strange for Haotian to be happy.

    And let the dragon clan manage floods and droughts, first of all, the dragon clan will be punished by the heaven, and the big merchants will probably make the heaven hate even more.

    At this moment, Tianting is like a tiger that has been hungry for a long time, staring at Da Shang with red eyes, waiting for the battle between Shang and Zhou to choose a person to become a god!

    But putting all of this aside, Dashang and the Heavenly Court have long been doomed to be unable to coexist.

    Conferring the Gods to measure the calamity starts with the recruitment of workers in the Heavenly Court, but its main purpose is actually a calculation against the human race.

    Today's big merchants have countless capable people and strangers, and almost all the officials of the big merchants are practitioners.

    As long as there are these people, even if the current emperor cannot cultivate, the human race will never decline.

    However, the so-called heaven, who wants to cut off the foundation of the human race's self-improvement, is the so-called heaven.

    Not only does he want to make it impossible for the emperor to practice, but he also wants to make it impossible for future human races to practice!

    After the Great Merchant, there will be no Emperor!

    This sentence is not just talking!

    Today, the Emperor of Heaven is in charge of the heaven, the Emperor of Man is in charge of the human world, and Emperor Fengdu Underworld is in charge of the underworld.

    &nbDoesn't this request also force him to die?  !

    Although he didn't know why the Heavenly Court targeted the human race, the human race today is no longer compared to the Three Emperors and Five Emperors period in ancient times.

    The fate of the great business collapsed, and the destiny showed that Xiqi should be prosperous. It is said that even the empress Nuwa said in person that the emperor has no way, and the vitality of Chengtang is exhausted!

    Under the targeting of so many forces, the human race has already crossed the river like a mud bodhisattva, and it is difficult to protect itself!

    Wouldn't it be suicidal to join the human race at this time?  !

    For a while, Ao Shun was at war with heaven and man, and didn't know how to reject Ye Xin.

    Seeing Ao Shun's expression, Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, "What? Is it difficult?"

    Ao Shun came to his senses, lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and said, "It's not that Xiaolong doesn't want to report to the king, but now I belong to the heavenly court all over the world. If I betray the heavenly court and serve the king, the heavenly court will hold me accountable, and Xiaolong  I'm afraid I can't bear it! My dragon clan's strength is low, and I hope the king will not embarrass the little dragon!"

    Ye Xin sneered and said: "What? You are afraid of being held accountable by the heavenly court, so aren't you afraid of being held accountable by the widow?!"

    Ao Shun's face was ugly and he remained silent.

    Ye Xin said indifferently: "The widow will give you another chance, either surrender or die!"

    Boom!

    At this time, Lu Bu took a step forward just right, staring at Ao Shun coldly. At the same time, a monstrous demon power locked Ao Shun, as if he would strike if he didn't agree with it.

    Ao Shun's face turned pale again.

    Struggling in his heart for a moment, Ao Shun gritted his teeth and cupped his hands and said, "My lord, the Dragon Clan of the Four Seas is not just Xiaolong who has the final say. Between the Four Seas, my eldest brother Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East Sea, is always in charge of me!  There is nothing wrong with submitting, as long as the king can convince my elder brother Ao Guang, Xiaolong naturally dare not say anything else!"

    Ao Shun's mind is very simple, since he can't solve it, then leave it to Ao Guang.

    The East China Sea is the head of the four seas, and its strength is much stronger than that of the North Sea.

    If Donghai agrees, there is no need for him to be entangled here.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    How could Ye Xin fail to see what Ao Shun was thinking? He smiled lightly when he heard this, and said, "Okay! I won't embarrass you. It just so happens that I will go to the East China Sea to deal with the drought in the future, so I will go to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea!"

    Ao Shun breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your understanding!"

    Ye Xin glanced at him indifferently, then looked towards the sky.

    There, Dian Wei and Jiao Demon King are still fighting.

    It has to be said that the strength of the Jiao Demon King is indeed not weak. Although he was suppressed by Dian Wei, he has been supporting him with his strong body.

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, and said calmly: "Isn't this Flood Demon King your son? Why does he disagree with your Beihai? Where did he learn his abilities?"

    ps: The first update.  Cough I'm late again, sorry~ This chapter is three thousand and five, I will add words to make it up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48 This reckless man is more reckless than me!

    ?

    Hearing Ye Xin's question, a look of unnaturalness appeared on Ao Shun's face.

    He naturally understood what Ye Xin meant.

    To tell the truth, the majestic real dragon is still a five-clawed white dragon of the royal family, but it can't beat a black flood dragon that has not yet transformed into a dragon.

    Not to mention others, even he himself feels ashamed and shameless!

    There was a long silence.

    A wry smile appeared on Ao Shun's face, and he cupped his hands and said: "Speaking of which, I'm not afraid of the king's joke To be honest, this evil son is Xiaolong.  However, because of his impure blood, he was often rejected by Xiaolong's other heirs in the Dragon Palace, and as time went on, he developed a rebellious character."

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, "Just because you were squeezed out by your brothers since you were a child, do you hate Beihai so much? Maybe there are other hidden secrets in it?"

    "King's eye!"

    Ao Shun cupped his hands with a wry smile, then looked at the figure in black armor in Tianji, and said: "When he entered the Dragon Palace, Xiaolong was busy with government affairs and neglected to discipline him, which caused him to be at odds with other brothers. But even so,  He just has some resentment towards Xiaolong, the reason why he hates Xiaolong has to start with his mother"

    When mentioning Jiao Demon King's mother, Ao Shun couldn't help showing a trace of shame in his eyes, "Back then, after I brought his mother and son into the Dragon Palace, not only Xiaolong's other heirs, but also Xiaolong's first wife complained a lot about it. Originally, Xiaolong  I don't care too much, I just think it's because the time is short, and if we get along for a long time, naturally it won't be like this anymore."

    "But Xiaolong didn't expect that his mother would survive the three disasters. Xiaolong's first wife, Beihai Longmu, made her own proposal and designed to cause his mother to fall under the disaster. At that time, I was called to the heavenly court to discuss matters. When I returned  , He has already escaped from the Dragon Palace and fled into the Beiju Luzhou Demon Forest. He was also rescued by a demon god and worshiped him as his teacher. After that, he became king in Beiju Luzhou and called himself Jiao Demon King.  "

    "After just a few thousand years, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has learned a lot of supernatural powers. He often comes to my North Sea to challenge, wanting to avenge his mother, and every time he comes, his strength will improve."

    Speaking of this, Ao Shun looked up at the Jiao Demon King in the sky, with a complex look in his eyes, and said: "The last time he came here was thirty years ago, and he was only in the late stage of Taiyi Golden Immortal at that time.  In ten years, he has already reached the peak level, and now even I need to use all my strength to barely fight against him"

    Ye Xin's eyes flickered slightly, and a pensive look appeared on his face.

    With the body of a flood dragon, it is indeed not easy for this flood dragon to counterattack so far!

    "Do you know who the demon god who accepted him as his apprentice is?"

    Suddenly, Ye Xin turned his head to look at Ao Shun, his eyes flickering.

    To be able to teach such an outstanding apprentice, this demon god of Beiju Luzhou is probably not an ordinary existence

    Ao Shun nodded, and said, "It's the ancient demon Shuai Jiuying!"

    Nine babies!

    Ye Xin looked surprised, "It's him!"

    During the Lich period, the demon clan ruled the sky, and the witch clan ruled the land.

    However, the ancient demon court is very powerful, headed by Tiandi Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, followed by the demon master Kunpeng and the top ten demon commanders, and 365 demon gods and countless demon kings and great demons under his command.

    This Jiuying is one of the top ten monster commanders!

    Legend has it that these nine infants are born from the confluence of yin and yang at the time of the first division of the world.  Now, you only need to collect the aura of heaven and earth to recover.

    But in the legend, during the Lich War, wasn't he shot to death by Dayi's nine arrows?  !

    Ye Xin frowned.

    He felt that this prehistoric world was different from the prehistoric world he knew.

    Even Yaoshuai Jiuying is still alive.

    So did Dijun, Taiyi and others really fall?

    Thinking for a moment, Ye Xin shook his head, temporarily suppressed the chaotic thoughts in his heart, and looked at the two people fighting in the sky.

    In any case, since the Jiao Demon King is a teacher of Jiuying, it is not surprising that he can achieve such an achievement!

    However, compared to Dian Wei, it seems to be worse

    "Roar!!!"

    Just at this moment, I saw that the Jiao Demon King was retreating steadily. In desperation, he had no choice but to transform into his own body, raised his head to the sky and roared, and grabbed Dian Wei with his huge claws.

    Dian Wei's eyes brightened when he saw the main body of the Demon King Jiao, and he saw that the whole body of the dragon was pitch black, and every scale shone with luster.Ye Xin waved his hand, fell back to the ground, looked at Wen Zhong and said, "Why did the grand master bring troops here?"

    Wen Zhong bowed his hands solemnly, and said: "My lord, the leaders of the Jiuli tribe were defeated and defeated like a mountain. The ministers and others led their troops to suppress them easily. Now all the remaining Jiuli remnants have been imprisoned in the Jiuli tribe.  Waiting for your majesty to leave."

    "However, the old minister heard that the king went to Beihai, and was worried that the king was in danger, so he specially led the troops to help!"

    Ye Xin nodded.

    At this time, Wen Zhong turned his gaze, looked at Dian Wei behind Ye Xin and the wretched Jiao Demon King, and asked curiously, "My lord, who are these two?"

    Both Dian Wei and Jiao Demon King are tall and powerful, and they are very eye-catching wherever they go.

    At this time, Lu Xiong and Elai also looked at them.

    When the eyes focused on Dian Wei, Elai was stunned for a moment, and then the two looked at each other, both of them were stunned

    ps: The second update.  4200 words, please recommend tickets, ask for rewards¡ª¡ª(remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49: The Holy Object of the Jiuli Tribe¡ªThe Demon Refining Pot!

    ?

    It's like a fateful meeting!

    Seeing each other, Dian Wei and E Lai were both stunned at the same time.

    The same body shape, the same black armor, the same double iron halberd, only the face is slightly different.

    But others, even the breath seems to be the same!

    Anyone who looks from the side will probably mistake the two for twin brothers!

    But Elai is the only son of Shangfu Feilian, a great merchant general, how could there be twin brothers?  !

    At this moment, Grand Master Wen and the others were also stunned at the same time.

    What's happening here?  !

    In the field, only Ye Xin and Lu Bu had smiles on their faces.

    The two of them naturally understood what was going on!

    The Ancient Evil Comes to Meet the "Ancient Evil Comes"!

    I have to say, this is really an extremely interesting thing!

    At the beginning, the title Cao Cao gave Dianwei was not wrong.

    There is no relationship between these two people, but their appearance and momentum are very similar!

    It's just that now Dian Wei has been summoned by the system, entered the Tao with martial arts, and directly possesses the cultivation level of the Taiyi Golden Immortal.

    However, Evil Lai only reached the real immortal in the physical body not long ago.

    "The evil of the past" surpasses the evil of the past!

    I have to say, this is really a pity.

    Otherwise, if two people are in the same realm, who is stronger and weaker?

    Ye Xin shook his head, put away the distracting thoughts in his heart, and said lightly: "This is Dian Wei, a warrior who came to invest in business, and I have already named him the general of my great merchant, and the title of Zhan Kuang. In the future, you will be  colleagues."

    Dian Wei?

    Everyone was stunned, and then they all cupped their hands towards Dianwei and said: "I have seen General Dianwei!"

    They would never doubt Ye Xin's vision. In Dashang, no one who can be named a general is a vulgar person!

    What's more, he is still a general with a title!

    "Dian Wei"

    Elai murmured in a low voice, his eyes still fixed on Dianwei.

    For some reason, he always had a strange feeling that the king's new general, the war mad general, seemed to have some kind of connection with him in the dark.

    But he had never seen anyone so similar to himself before

    Silent for a moment, Elai shook his head, only thinking that he felt wrong.

    After all, the world is so big that there are no surprises!

    Wasn't Zheng Lun and Chen Qi very similar before?

    However, the two have nothing to do with each other, they just worship the Master Duer of West Kunlun as their teacher!

    Thinking of this, Elai suppressed the emotions in his heart, and also cupped his hands towards Dianwei: "Elai, I have met General Dianwei!"

    Dian Wei also suppressed his thoughts, grinned, and bowed his hands in return: "I have seen the evil general, and I have seen my colleagues!"

    After greeting each other, everyone looked at Ye Xin.

    Wen Zhong cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, now that all the remnants of the Jiuli Clan are under control, I don't know how your Majesty wants to deal with it?"

    Ye Xin was silent for a moment, and said, "Let's go back and have a look first!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Wen Zhong nodded, then looked at Lu Xiong and Elai next to him, and said, "Two generals, you will lead the army to arrive later, and King Yukong and I will go first."

    "Yes, Grand Master!"

    Lu Xiong and Elai hand in hand to take command.

    Afterwards, Ye Xin and others got on their mounts one after another, turned their heads and rushed towards the Jiuli tribe.

    Everyone is an extraordinary generation, even Ye Xin has a purple jade unicorn for transportation, so the speed is naturally not easy.

    In just one stick of incense, Ye Xin saw the Jiuli tribe surrounded by mountains again.

    However, at this moment, the Jiuli tribe is in a mess, with countless houses collapsed or buried by the mountain, and it no longer looks like a paradise before.

    The remaining members of the Jiuli tribe were all gathered in the open space in the center of the tribe at this time, surrounded by densely packed merchant troops guarding them.

    Lei Kai, Zheng Lun, Chen Qi, Ji Li, and Yu Qing each led an army to guard one direction.

    Seeing Ye Xin and others return at this moment, all the generals stepped forward to salute one after another.

    After that, there was another exchange of pleasantries, and Ye Xin looked directly at the Jiuli people in the center.

    At a glance at this moment, most of them are wearing animal skins, like uncivilized primitive people, looking at Ye Xin and others with hatred in their eyes!

    In terms of the number of people, I'm afraid it's no less than 200,000, and most of them are old and weak women and children!

    The fighters of the Jiuli nationality, in this war?: 0

    Demon refining pot?  !

    Ye Xin's eyes moved, and he was shocked in his heart.

    Demon refining pot, one of the ancient artifacts, contains a chaotic space, which can refine all violent and evil spirits in the world, and is almost the nemesis of all monster races!

    But isn't this thing on Nuwa's body?

    How could it be among the Jiuli people?  !

    Ye Xin felt turmoil in his heart, extremely surprised.

    According to legend, the demon refining pot is a rare treasure imitated by Nuwa based on the divine artifact creation Xianding.

    But this artifact has always been controlled by Nuwa, why is it in the hands of the Jiuli tribe at this moment?  !

    At this time, the high priest saw that Ye Xin hadn't spoken for a long time, and after a moment of silence, she took out a simple and dark small pot.  An ancient and heavy atmosphere.

    The high priest raised the small pot respectfully above his head, and said: "Your Majesty, this thing is the sacred object of our Jiuli tribe, the Jiuli pot. At this moment, I would like to present this thing to His Majesty the Emperor.  Your Majesty the Emperor can forgive the sins of our Jiuli clan!"

    [The Demon Refining Pot: Acquired Spiritual Treasure, congenital spirit stones are refined together with the Qi of Creation, which contains the world in the pot, which can collect all things in the world and refine the evil spirit.  ¡¿

    Ye Xin focused his eyes on the small pot, and the real eye automatically scanned the information of the small pot.

    "It really is the demon refining pot"

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed.

    Although I don't know why this magic weapon is in the hands of the Jiuli tribe, but to be honest, Ye Xin's heart is moved!

    There is no doubt about the preciousness of an Acquired Spirit Treasure!

    "But for such a magic weapon, is it worth pardoning the Jiuli clan"

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.

    To be honest, at this moment, the Jiuli tribe is almost disabled. He really doesn't pay attention to it, and he doesn't worry that the Jiuli tribe will make any more troubles.

    The reason why he insisted on destroying the Jiuli tribe was firstly because of the system's tasks, and secondly because he was a great merchant emperor, and when faced with rebellion, he had to show the majesty and aura that a human emperor should have, to kill chickens and monkeys, and let the world see traitors  fate.

    But now seeing the demon refining pot, Ye Xin hesitated again.

    Although, he can choose to destroy the Jiuli tribe first, and then take the demon refining pot.

    However, the nature of the Jiuli people taking it out by themselves is different from him taking it out on their own initiative!

    What's more, if the high priest doesn't mention it, I'm afraid he doesn't know that there is such an artifact in the Jiuli tribe!

    Now, in order to find a way out for the Jiuli clan, the high priest has taken the initiative to take out the demon refining pot.

    If he killed her by hand at this moment, and then forcibly took the demon refining pot, there would definitely be karma.

    Moreover, to be honest, he didn't even bother to do this!

    Unless you don't want this magic weapon!

    But if you don't want the treasure you got, could it be that you have a problem with your brain?

    For a moment, Ye Xin hesitated in his heart.

    But after a while, his eyes suddenly flashed, "The system only asked for the destruction of the Jiuli tribe, but it didn't seem to say that all the people of the Jiuli tribe must be killed"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50 Mission failed, go to the East China Sea!

    ?

    The setting sun is like blood.

    In the Jiuli Mountains, the densely packed army slowly walked out of the mountains and entered the plain.

    In front of the army, Ye Xin rode a purple jade unicorn at the forefront, with Lu Bu and Dian Wei guarding the left and right.

    In the rear, Wen Zhong, Lu Xiong, Lei Kai, E Lai, Zheng Lun, Chen Qi and other generals followed slowly.

    The fiery red sunset shone on a famous soldier, and the armors of various standards were shining brightly.

    Ye Xin looked calm, and walked slowly on the purple jade unicorn.

    He held the rein in one hand, and played with a small black and delicate pot in the other.

    Demon refining pot!

    Yes, Ye Xin finally chose this magic weapon.

    As for the Jiuli clan, although he didn't kill them all, he didn't soften his heart either.

    He plundered all the treasures and supplies that the Jiuli clan had accumulated over the years, and also collected all the remaining fighters of the Jiuli clan, and gathered exactly 10,000 of them, and put them all into Dianwei's command as the pro-army.

    In addition, Ye Xin also ordered the Jiuli clan to change its name to "Li nationality".

    Ye Xin wanted to give it a try, to use this method to destroy the Jiuli tribe, would it be considered as completing the task.

    After all, the system only said to destroy the Jiuli tribe, but did not say that all members of the Jiuli tribe would be beheaded.

    And changing the name of the Jiuli tribe to the Li tribe also means that the name of Jiuli has disappeared into the world, and it should be regarded as the completion of the task.

    However, the ending disappointed Ye Xin a little. The system really does not have this kind of "word game" loophole.

    At the moment when I just walked out of the Jiuli Mountains, all the memories of the "Yellow Emperor's Maiden Art" obtained by choosing to destroy the Jiuli people suddenly disappeared in my mind.

    Needless to say, this means that the mission has failed!

    In fact, every time the system releases a task, as long as it is selected by itself, the reward will be issued first.

    This is equivalent to an advance payment reward.

    Ye Xin had never thought about what to do if he chose not to do it before, but at this moment, he knew!

    If the task fails, the rewards that have been issued will also disappear!

    At this moment, the task rewards have disappeared, even if Ye Xin leads troops into the mountains to destroy the Jiuli tribe again, the selection will not be triggered again.

    Therefore, we can only let it go!

    learn from mistakes!

    After this incident, Ye Xin had a better understanding of the system, and dispelled the thoughts in his heart of wanting to get something for nothing.

    At the same time, this also made Ye Xin remember this lesson.

    Fortunately, what he lost this time was only the "Yellow Emperor's Art of Courtesy of Women". To him, this not-so-serious Yellow Emperor's supernatural power was dispensable. Even if he lost it, Ye Xin was not so disappointed in his heart.

    But what if the lost rewards are those of Lu Bu and Dian Wei?

    When the time comes, I am afraid I will regret it!

    And who knows if the mission fails, will there be a chance to trigger a selection mission with the same reward in the future?

    Therefore, Ye Xin suddenly had a sense of urgency in his heart, and he must complete the tasks he had chosen as soon as possible, because no one knows whether these tasks have a time limit.

    And this rubbish system is not very smart, apart from posting tasks, there is no way to communicate

    Ye Xin sighed helplessly, and shifted his gaze to the demon refining pot in his hand.

    This demon refining pot ranks among the Houtian Lingbao, and its power is beyond doubt.

    It's just that with his current cultivation base, he can only do preliminary refining and control a small part of the functions of the demon refining pot for the time being.

    And this process, I am afraid it will take a lot of time.

    According to Ye Xin's estimation, it will take at least half a month to refine it initially.

    So Ye Xin was not in a hurry, just took advantage of this time to refine while on the road.

    Putting away the demon refining pot, Ye Xin tugged on the reins, stopped, and looked back at the endless and majestic mountains behind.

    Lu Bu and the others also stopped at the same time, waiting quietly for Ye Xin.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Xin looked at Wen Zhong who was not far away, and said, "Grand Master, tell the scouts on the border to pay more attention to the movements of the Li people. If they find that they have any thoughts of disobedience, they don't need to report back, just lead the troops to destroy them."  !"

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Wen Zhong returned the gift solemnly.

    Ye Xin nodded, and then said: "Next, the widow will go to the East China Sea in person, but there is no one in the court for too long, and there may be chaos"

    After thinking about it, Ye Xin looked at Wen Zhong and said, "Well, now our army has more than 400,000 horses left.?? the same!  "

    "Now the dream is shattered, but you are still so stupid!"

    "Revenge? What do you use for revenge?!"

    The high priest suddenly roared, his old eyes swept away the turbidity of the past, and looked at everyone fiercely: "Now, all the soldiers of our clan have been killed or injured, and the remaining ten thousand people have all been taken away by the great merchant emperor.  Not only do you not want to repent, but you are still dreaming the same dream? You, do you want my Jiuli clan to really perish?!"

    Everyone was silent, and their expressions gradually became sad and depressed.

    "High Priest, what do you think we should do?"

    In front of the crowd, a middle-aged woman suddenly spoke.

    "Yes! High Priest, please speak, we will all listen to you!"

    Everyone echoed.

    The high priest slowly glanced at the crowd, and after a moment of silence, she spoke resolutely, "From now on, our clan must no longer call itself Jiuli, let alone have the idea of ??revenge! Now that our clan is in short supply, the remaining young and strong fighters in our clan  Few, facing the ferocious beasts of the frontier, the first thing we need to consider is how to survive!"

    Everyone looked terrified, and there was worry between their brows.

    In the past, they were sheltered by the warriors of the clan, so they didn't have to worry about these problems. Although life was difficult, at least they survived.

    But now, there are very few young and strong warriors left in the clan. Living in the deserted center of the North Sea, let alone supplies, even the beasts in the mountains in the past will pose a deadly threat to them!

    The high priest sighed softly, looked at the middle-aged woman who was the first to speak just now, and said, "Li Yue, you will be the patriarch of our clan in the future.  Li claimed that in the future, there will only be the Li people, and there will be no more Jiuli!"

    As he spoke, the high priest looked at the crowd and continued: "Tonight, light a bonfire and take strict precautions against wild animals around. Children under the age of ten and elderly people over eighty will temporarily rest in the temple. Tomorrow, repair the tribe and set up traps.  Erlang, all go hunting in the mountains!"

    The sound fell, and there was silence in the field

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 When the flood is lifted, Nezha makes trouble in the sea?  !

    ?

    Yongzhou.

    Yongzhou is located in the northwest of the Central Plains, adjacent to the Yellow River.

    After the Beihai flood, Yongzhou was the most severely affected.

    The sea water from the North Sea flooded back, and the entire Yellow River Basin was flooded with huge water, rushing out of the dam, and countless houses and buildings were washed away, leaving the people without a fixed place to live; all the crops were submerged by the flood, and the people had nothing to harvest.

    The entire Yongzhou is close to the boundary of the Yellow River, with a radius of hundreds of miles, and there is a gloomy atmosphere.

    Not to mention that it can be seen everywhere, but almost every few tens of meters, you can see a corpse soaked in the flood. Because it has been dead for too long and no one has restrained it, it has already given off a stench of decay.

    Some densely populated villages are even more messy. The previous buildings have been turned into ruins, and some bones can be vaguely buried inside, and the stench is overwhelming!

    In some places with higher terrain, some people survived.

    But now that their families have been destroyed and their hometown has become a dead zone, where else can they go?

    The home is gone, the relatives are dead, and their hearts are also dead!

    On some barren hills that were not submerged by the flood, the surviving people gathered in groups one by one, sitting on the ground desolately, their expressions numb, and even their eyes were full of death.

    The sky was gloomy, and the entire area around the Yellow River seemed to have turned into a hell on earth!

    Boom!

    At this moment, the ground suddenly began to tremble, and many people were shocked!

    "It's not good! The flood is coming again! Run away!"

    "Run! The flood is rising again!"

    "God! Open your eyes!"

    "Help, don't leave me behind!"

    For a moment, countless people looked terrified, crying and praying, and ran towards a higher mountain.

    But more people sat numbly on the spot, like walking corpses, without moving, just quietly waiting for death to come.

    For them, in the current situation, living is also a kind of torture, it is better to die, and it will be over once and for all!

    However, those who still had the will to survive did not dare to delay for a moment. They took the only remaining supplies and fled to the top of the mountain desperately.

    But while running away, they suddenly realized something was wrong!

    "No! Why is the voice getting smaller and smaller?!"

    "Look, the flood seems to be getting shorter That's my house, my house is exposed!"

    "The flood has receded! It is the flood that has receded!"

    Many people stopped and watched, only to see that the floodwater soaked in the mountains in the distance actually began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye, and retreated towards the original waterway.

    Immediately, countless people shouted excitedly, and even knelt on the ground as if collapsed, weeping with joy.

    "God has eyes! God has eyes!"

    "God, you finally opened your eyes!"

    Gradually, even the eyes of those who stood still and waited for death began to light up, and then stood up in a trance, looking down the mountain blankly.

    "Ang~!"

    "Roar!!!"

    Suddenly, near the Yellow River Basin in the distance, faint roars of beasts appeared.

    Accompanied by the roar of the beast, various lights flickered on the water surface.

    Immediately afterwards, dense monsters appeared on the water surface, including crabs the size of houses, prawns walking upright, big fish with human heads, and even colorful real dragons.

    These monsters swim everywhere, widen the waterways, dredge the water flow, and direct the flood into various waters.

    Indistinctly, there were vague voices: "We are the North Sea Aquarium, following the decree of the Great Merchant Emperor, dredging the river and controlling the flood!"

    On various hilltops, countless disaster-stricken people watched this scene blankly.

    "Beihai aquarium With the help of the aquarium, the flood seems to have really receded!"

    "Father, mother! You can rest in peace! The flood has receded!"

    "Grandpa! Brother! The flood has receded The flood has receded! Huh"

    "The flood is over! I can go home now!"

    "Shenlong went out to sea to help us control the floods. God opened his eyes! Thank God!"

    "What shit, God, are you deaf? It's the emperor's decree! It's the king! It's our king! It's the king who asked those water tribes to help us control the flood! Long live the king!"

    "The king has not forgotten us! Long live the king! Long live the king!"

    "There is??, which was also mixed with the sound of dragons chant.

    Facing the breaking waves and breaking the current, everyone continued to move forward.

    Not long after, everyone stopped at the same time, but their eyes looked forward in surprise.

    I saw that on the surface of the sea, the waves are now rough, and a huge cyan dragon with a length of several tens of feet is fighting with a small figure.

    Seeing this scene, Ye Xin frowned slightly, there really was someone fighting!

    That child seems to be a human being!

    And for some reason, Ye Xin always felt that the scene in front of him was inexplicably familiar

    "Ao Bing?!"

    Suddenly, a surprised voice suddenly came from the mouth of the Jiao Demon King under Dian Wei.

    Everyone looked at him, only to see his two huge flood eyes, staring closely at the blue dragon fighting in the sea ahead, with surprise in his eyes.

    "My lord, I know that blue dragon! He is the third son of Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the Eastern Sea, Ao Bing! I just don't know who that kid is, but he can fight him to such an extent!"

    The Jiao Demon King said in a deep voice.

    Third Prince Ao Bing?  !

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, Nezha's mind?  !

    Looking at the tumbling ocean ahead, Ye Xin was slightly surprised.

    No wonder he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity just now!

    The one man and one dragon who are fighting are definitely the third son of Li Jing, Nezha, and the third prince of Donghai, Ao Bing!

    But according to the timeline, Nezha should not be born yet, right?  !

    Ye Xin frowned, could it be that Nezha was born early because of the butterfly effect caused by his time travel?  !

    "Go! Go ahead and have a look!"

    Ye Xin said in a deep voice.

    "Follow the order!"

    Everyone nodded, then steered their mounts and continued to move forward.

    Soon, everyone came a thousand meters away from the battle between the cyan dragon and the tiny figure.

    At this distance, you can already see the situation in front of you clearly.

    On the sea ahead, a giant cyan dragon about 300 meters long was fighting with a child with soaring shofar braids, a red bellyband, gold rings on his shoulders, and a red silk.

    Seeing the child's appearance, Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "It really is Nezha's mind"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52 Flood Demon King vs Nezha!

    ?

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Ao Bing

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: Third Prince of the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Body of Azure Dragon

    [Cultivation method]: Ancestral Dragon Jue

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Xuanxian

    ¡¾Magic Treasure¡¿: Dragon Scale Armor, Dragon Pattern Trident, Demon Subduing Ring

    [Loyalty]: 0

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Nezha

    [Identity]: The third son of Li Jing, the commander-in-chief of Chentangguan (the reincarnation of the Lingzhu)

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Lingzhu Holy Body

    [Gongfa]: Bajiu Xuangong

    ¡¾Cultivation¡¿: Golden Immortal

    [Magic weapon]: Huntian silk, Qiankun circle

    [Loyalty]: 0

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the information on the one-man-one-dragon who was fighting on the sea.

    In the original book, Nezha was born after Dongbohou Jiang Huanchu and Nanbohou Echongyu rebelled against the merchants, and Xibohou Jichang was imprisoned in Yuli. According to the timeline, it was probably in the twelfth year of Emperor Xin, and there should be about five years from now.  .

    Then Nezha seemed to be seven years old when he made troubles in the sea, which was the nineteenth year of Emperor Xin, and there should be twelve years before now.

    But after traveling through time, everything seems to have changed!

    Not right either!

    After all, Nezha was born after three years and six months of pregnancy.

    In other words, Nezha was pregnant seven years ago?  !

    A full ten years earlier than the original!

    Ye Xin's heart trembled.

    Although he was very sure that what he had passed through was the Conferred God period, but slowly he discovered that there were many things in this world that were different from the Conferred Gods he knew.

    Drought in the northwest, floods in the southeast, various princes rebelled against business, Nezha was born

    This matter was all set up for the purpose of enshrining the gods. It must have been planned by many people, and it had been decided many years ago.

    Therefore, in the future, I can refer to the original plot that I am familiar with, but I can't completely trust it.

    Otherwise, I'm afraid I will suffer a lot

    "Aww!!!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, a loud and clear dragon chant came from the sea ahead, the voice was full of pain and fury.

    Ye Xin came back to his senses, looked up, and saw that the green dragon transformed by Ao Bing was hit on the head by Nezha's Qiankun ring, and his skin was torn apart, and he was writhing in pain on the sea.

    And Nezha took the opportunity to ride on Ao Bing's head and laughed endlessly on it.

    "Haha! It's fun! It's fun!"

    "Little Niqiu, you are so weak! You can't even beat me, and you are still the third prince, I am! You are worthy of being called the third prince!"

    "Listen up! From now on, I, Nezha, will be the third prince! You, at best, are just a little loach No, you are worse than a loach! You are a little earthworm! Hehe! Little earthworm! Little earthworm!"

    "Roar! Ooooh"

    "Haha! Can't bite me! Can't bite me!"

    One man and one dragon scuffled in mid-air.

    The severe physical pain, coupled with Nezha's non-stop verbal humiliation, drove Ao Bing completely crazy, twisting his body, he was soaring, swinging in the sky, trying to throw Nezha out.

    However, Nezha firmly held Ao Bing's dragon horn, and held the Qiankun circle in the other hand, laughing and beating Ao Bing's head at the same time.

    The shrill dragon chant kept coming.

    Gradually, I saw that Ao Bing's breath became weaker and weaker, and his screams became smaller and smaller.

    If this continues, I am afraid that it will not be long before he will die, and then Nezha will have his dragon's tendon convulsed, and continue his original fate.

    In the sea area below, the Jiao Demon King looked at the scene in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a violent aura on his body.

    Although he hated the dragon clan, but seeing the majestic real dragon being beaten by such a child, he still couldn't help but want to kill him!

    And strictly speaking, Ao Bing is still his cousin, no matter how incompetent he is, he cannot be humiliated by outsiders like this!

    The Jiao Demon King clenched his fists, turning his head to look at Ye Xin from time to time, hesitating to speak.

    Ye Xin felt something, turned his head and glanced at him, and was about to speak, but at this moment, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded in his mind:

    [Facing the current situation, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Option 1: When the road is uneven, draw your sword to help!  Rescue Ao Bing and reward three drops of "Ancestral Dragon Essence Blood".  ¡¿

    [Option 2: It's none of your business, hang on high!  As if you didn't see anything, reward the magic weapon "Ancestral Dragon Armor".  ¡¿The black dragon spear in the king's hand exploded, and the circle of heaven and earth was blocked for a while, but in the end it still hit the dragon demon king.

    "Boom!"

    The magic weapon was destroyed, and coupled with the smashing of the Qiankun Circle, the power was extraordinary. The Jiao Demon King was directly thrown tens of feet away, seven or eight ribs were broken all over his body, his chest felt tight, and a mouthful of blood spurted out instantly.

    This incident is a long story, but in fact it was only a short period of time, not only the Jiao Demon King had no time to dodge, but also Ye Xin and others who were watching the battle below did not react.

    When he came back to his senses, he saw that the Jiao Demon King's aura was messy, his face was extremely pale, and fresh blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    The Black Flood Dragon Battle Spear was originally his natal magic weapon, which had been nourished by his soul for many years, but it was destroyed at this moment, his soul was injured, and he was hit by the heavenly circle of the innate spiritual treasure, under the double blow  , it was a direct serious injury for a while.

    "Ahem little bastard, I want you to die!"

    Enduring the excruciating pain and standing up, the Jiao Demon King was completely crazy, his eyes were red, he flashed his body and turned into a hundred-foot giant Jiao again, with his mouth wide open, he rushed directly towards Nezha, wanting to swallow him in one gulp!

    And Nezha did not know what kind of secret method he used just now, and now he has no strength at all, his face is pale, and he can only watch helplessly as the dragon gets closer and closer to him.

    But before death came, Nezha saw a burly figure suddenly appearing in midair, stopping the dragon.

    Before he came back to his senses, a cold light pierced through the air, followed by a short halberd cut off from his left shoulder like lightning!

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    With a shrill scream, Nezha's entire right arm flew out.

    After that, another short halberd stabbed forward, piercing his other shoulder in an instant and nailing him into the void.

    There was a pop sound from Nezha's body, and then his whole body collapsed like a balloon bursting, and the mana in his body slowly overflowed from the body, and slowly disappeared into the world

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53 Who gave you the confidence?  !

    ?

    ? His left arm was chopped off, and his mana was crippled. Nezha couldn't help but let out a cry of pain, his face instantly turned extremely pale, his breath was sluggish, and he was close to dying.

    Then, before he came back to his senses, he saw a tall and burly man in black armor appearing in front of him, grabbed his neck like an eagle carrying a chick, and pulled him  raised it.

    Nezha was a little terrified by the terrifying and ferocious aura on this man.

    He really didn't understand why he came across so many strong men when he just came to the East Sea to take a bath today.

    And at this moment, his own cultivation base was abolished, and seven years of hard work was reduced to empty talk, which made him extremely desperate. He was furious for a while, and yelled angrily: "Damn it! How dare you abolish my cultivation base, you know  Who is the young master?! Young master, I am the Lingzhu under the throne of the Empress Nuwa, and my master is the real Taiyi! My master is the sage Yuanshi Tianzun! If you dare to abolish my cultivation, I want you to die! I want you to die  ah!!"

    "Nuwa? Daoist Taiyi? Heh!"

    Dian Wei sneered, unmoved, "You are so young, and you are so vicious, so there is someone behind you!"

    "But listen carefully! This is Nanfangbuzhou, the territory of my great merchant! It's all right if your master Taiyi Daoist doesn't come, if he dares to come, he can just let you, master and apprentice, be companions!  "

    Nezha yelled angrily: "How dare you let me go and let me go to my master! When the time comes, I want you all to die without a place to bury you!"

    Dian Wei tightened his palms, brought Nezha to his eyes, looked at Nezha coldly, and said, "It's up to the King to decide whether to let you go or not. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will crush you to death. Do you believe me?"  Do not believe?"

    Nezha felt a chill in his heart, and he gritted his teeth, but he didn't dare to shout anymore.

    He saw killing intent in Dian Wei's eyes!

    There is no doubt that the latter can do what he says. If he dares to say more, he might be crushed to death!

    Damn tyrant Yin Shou!  Flood Demon King!  And you ugly bastard!

    You wait for the young master!

    When the young master recovers his cultivation, he will definitely raise his flag to attack the merchants, and when the time comes to overthrow the big merchants, I want you to die without a place to die!

    Nezha's eyes were red, and he hissed and roared in his heart.

    "snort!"

    Seeing that Nezha was honest, Dian Wei snorted coldly, and didn't care about the latter's blood-red eyes. He held him in one hand, looked at the Jiao Demon King who had recovered his body on the other side, and said, "How? Can't you die?"

    The Jiao Demon King's face was pale. He stared at Nezha in Dianwei's hand, and then endured the injury, cupped his hands and said, "The Jiao Demon King is not good at learning, and I am ashamed of the master!"

    "It's good to know that it's embarrassing! The majestic Taiyi is consummated, and he was injured by a child in a golden fairyland. It's ridiculous!"

    Dian Wei scolded, and then said: "First stabilize the injury, as for the magic weapon, I will personally find a better use for you in the future!"

    "Yes! Thank you, Master!"

    The Flood Demon King gritted his teeth and cupped his hands.

    Dian Wei nodded, then stretched out his hand to grab the bottom, and he captured the Huntian Ling and the Qiankun Circle that fell into the sea just now.

    Losing the master's control, the two magic weapons are dimmed at the moment, but there is still a sense of aura and coercion vaguely.

    Dian Wei held it in his hand casually, then glanced at Nezha in the other hand, and snorted coldly: "Your son who only relies on magic weapons to fight fiercely, no wonder you report to the backstage as soon as you can't beat him. It's really embarrassing for the people behind you!"

    Nezha's face became even more ugly when he heard this.

    However, Dian Wei ignored him. After finishing speaking, he took him and two spirit treasures and fell towards the sea.

    On the sea not far away, Ye Xin sat on the back of the purple jade unicorn, looking at the sky quietly.

    Lu Bu was also riding a red rabbit horse and standing in the air, with a heroic posture, guarding behind him like a god of war.

    Whoops!

    Dian Wei and Jiao Demon King Yukong landed, threw Nezha on the surface of the sea, cupped their hands towards Ye Xin and said, "My lord, the little thief has been captured by the minister!"

    As he said, he handed the Qiankun circle and Huntian Ling to Ye Xin at the same time, "This is the magic weapon of the little thief, please send it to the king!"

    Ye Xin took it casually and looked it over carefully.

    I have to say that the Qiankun Circle and Huntian Ling are indeed the magic weapons for Nezha to become famous, and they are indeed extraordinary.

    The two magic treasures are originally a pair, taking the meaning of the round sky and the earth, and they are also among the ranks of innate spiritual treasures. They were obtained by Yuanshi Tianzun in Fenbaoya in his early years, and later bestowed on Taiyi Zhenren.

    In order to affirm the great cause of the gods, the real Taiyi bestowed these two magic weapons on Nezha.

    Of course, there must be a meaning to please Nuwa.

    thestared at him.

    Ao Bing's face suddenly changed, and he didn't dare to hesitate any more. He knelt down in fear and worshiped: "Xiaolong Aobing, pay homage to the Emperor! I didn't know that it was the Emperor who came, and I hope that the Emperor will forgive me!"

    Ye Xin's face was calm, and he said indifferently: "I heard that all of your Dragon Clan of the Four Seas has been under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court. If that's the case, why do you worship me?"

    Ao Bing looked respectful, and said: "The emperor doesn't know, it's a helpless move for my Dragon Clan of the Four Seas to attach to the Heavenly Court, if not, I'm afraid my Dragon Clan of the Four Seas has already disappeared between the heavens and the earth!"

    Ye Xin chuckled, and didn't bother to pay attention to these old things of the Dragon Clan. He looked at Ao Bing and said softly: "Since you know the widow, then do you know why the widow came to your East China Sea this time?"

    "Xiaolong knows!"

    When Ao Bing heard this, he knelt on the ground, and said with a sad face: "The southeast region of Nanbuzhou has not had a drop of rain for three years. If Xiaolong's guess is correct, the emperor should come for this matter!"

    "You are smart!"

    Ye Xin's eyes turned cold when he heard the words, and he said, "Do you know that how many innocent people in my business have died without rain for three years?!"

    "The emperor forgives my sin! Please allow Xiaolong to explain"

    Ao Bing cried, "Xiaolong knew that if the father didn't rain a drop for three years, he would definitely provoke the emperor's anger, but the father couldn't help himself! It was the Jade Emperor's will to prevent the father from raining!  If you don¡¯t obey, I¡¯m afraid my Dragon Clan of the Four Seas will go to that Dragon Terrace and suffer the disaster of extermination!¡±

    Ye Xin said indifferently: "Right and wrong, I will find out for myself! Take Gu to see Ao Guang!"

    "Yes! Yes! Wait a moment, Your Majesty!"

    Ao Bing didn't dare to refuse, he got up anxiously, turned around and waved his hands towards the sea, the waves rolled suddenly, and a passage several feet wide reached the bottom of the sea.

    At the end, an exquisite Crystal Palace is looming.

    After the waterway was opened, Ao Bing turned around respectfully and said, "Please come in, Your Majesty, your father is in the palace."

    Ye Xin looked majestic, and said lightly: "Let's go! I want to see how forced this Ao Guang is!"

    As he said, he rode the purple jade unicorn and entered the waterway first

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54 You are afraid of heaven, so aren't you afraid of widows?  !

    ?

    Donghai Crystal Palace.

    At this moment, Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, has already led a group of relatives and heirs in the Dragon Palace, as well as Prime Minister Gui, General Jiaolong and many other powerful people in the Dragon Palace, kneeling in front of the gate of the Dragon Palace, all trembling.

    Ao Guang is suffering at the moment!

    At the beginning, he believed what Taibai Jinxing, the messenger of the Jade Emperor, said that there was no rain for three years, which caused severe droughts in various states in the Shang Dynasty, and countless people were displaced, or occupied the mountains as thieves, or rebelled.

    And that old thief, Taibai Jinxing, vowed that the Shang Dynasty would not attack him, because the current emperor is fatuous, tyrannical, and will not care about the life and death of these lowly people, so let him do it boldly.

    And if he doesn't obey the order, the Jade Emperor will be furious, and he will send heavenly soldiers and heavenly future to suppress and kill the Donghai aquarium!

    Under the coercion and lure of the old thief, no matter how unwilling Ao Guang was, he had no choice but to admit it and did it.

    Similarly, the Shui brothers of the other three seas also listened to the edict of the heaven together, and there were floods and droughts, which caused the people in many areas of the Shang Dynasty to live in dire straits, and the people complained and displaced people everywhere.

    But never expected!

    This so-called mediocre, tyrannical, and pleasure-seeking big merchant emperor actually called Donghai seriously!

    And it's still a personal conquest!

    What does this make him do?  !

    Although he himself has already picked the Dao Dao fruit, he has survived since the ancient war between the three clans. Because the dragon clan has been contaminated with karma, his cultivation has been unable to make any progress.

    Over the years, the age is getting older, but the dragon body is getting weaker and weaker. In terms of strength alone, it is probably comparable to the general Taiyi state at most.

    However, under the command of the Great Merchant Emperor, it was nothing more than receiving a perfect Taiyi dragon from nowhere, but there was even a more powerful Taiyi Golden Immortal and a demonic Da Luo Jinxian accompanying him for protection!

    In addition, news came from Yaksha, a sea patroller in the northern sea area, that an elite army of 300,000 merchants was waiting ten miles away from the shore, and the leading generals were equally powerful and terrifying!

    ? If there is a real fight, how can the East China Sea Aquarium resist it?  !

    Ao Guang already knew what happened on the sea, and when Ao Bing was beaten up by Na Zha just now, he wanted to take action, but unexpectedly, something happened suddenly.

    Today, the Great Merchant Emperor brought the powerful to the Crystal Palace in person.

    He knew that this matter could not be avoided, so he summoned all the family members in the Dragon Palace, and came to the door together, waiting for the Emperor's accountability.

    At this moment, movement came from the center of the separated water channel, and several figures slowly appeared in sight.

    Ao Guang looked sad, bowed his head abruptly and bowed: "Little Dragon Ao Guang, welcome to the Great Merchant Emperor, long live the King!"

    The rest of the dragon sons and grandsons and the dragon palace powerhouse also knelt down quickly, not daring to raise their heads.

    Ye Xin rode a purple jade unicorn, his body was full of radiance, and he led Lu Bu and the others slowly down the Crystal Palace.

    He looked at Ao Guang with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Ao Guang

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: Donghai Guangde Dragon King

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Five-clawed Azure Dragon

    [Cultivation method]: Ancestral Dragon Jue

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Daluo Jinxian

    [Magic Treasure]: Dragon-patterned golden silk armor, ten thousand heavy water, dragon scale chop, dragon scale boots, ancestral dragon bones, yin water hyacinth, nine dragon true water fan

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 15

    As expected of the richest Dragon King of the East China Sea in the four seas!

    There are more than a hundred magic weapons in Ao Guang's body scattered here and there!

    Although most of them are just ordinary magic treasures, there are no less than ten of them even if they have entered the Lingbao rank!

    It is enough to see that Ao Guang's net worth is rich!

    However, this is not what Ye Xin is concerned about at the moment.

    I saw him staring at Ao Guang coldly, and said: "Why does the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the god of rain and righteousness under the command of the majestic heaven, do such a big gift? How can he be so honored by the Dragon King!"

    Ao Guang trembled, and said: "The Great King is the ruler of the human world. In the prehistoric land, hundreds of millions of creatures are under the jurisdiction of the Human Sovereign. Although Xiaolong belongs to the ocean, he is still under the prehistoric land. When he sees the Human Sovereign, he naturally dare not disrespect him."  !"

    "hehe!"

    Ye Xin sneered, and said: "The words are beautiful, but when you surrendered to the Heavenly Court and started attacking my big business people, did you ever think that Gu is the ruler of the human world? Have you ever thought that the four seas are also under the jurisdiction of the human world?  !"

    "Please forgive me, my lord. Xiaolong was also deceived by the lard for a while, and he had no choice but to obey the Heavenly Court to keep me safe all over the world."?: "Thank you for your kindness, King, Xiaolong is very grateful"

    "However, the death penalty is inevitable, but the living penalty cannot be escaped!"

    Ye Xin's tone changed, he looked at Ao Guang, and said slowly: "The widow wants you to collect ten Lingbao-level weapons from all over the world as compensation, and besides that, I want you to be a dragon clan, leave the heavenly court, and surrender to my great merchant!"  !"

    Swish!

    There was a moment of silence in the field!

    Ao Guang's pupils shrank, and when he came back to his senses, he quickly kowtowed and said, "Human Emperor, be kind! These ten Lingbao-level weapons are easy to say, but it is absolutely impossible to let my Four Seas Dragon Clan escape from the Heavenly Court! If the Heavenly Court knows  , I will send troops to attack, and when the time comes, I fear that all living beings will be wiped out and my family will be wiped out! Please don't embarrass Xiaolong, Your Majesty!"

    ? At the end, Ao Guang's tone was full of tears, and he was terrified.

    He really didn't expect that Ye Xin had such an idea!

    Isn't this forcing his dragon family to die?  !

    Although he is afraid of big merchants, he is even more afraid of heaven in comparison!

    Today's Haotian God, that is the boy in front of the Taoist ancestor. When the six sages of the wilderness saw him, they would all call out the existence of the junior brother!

    Now he is ordered to be in charge of the Heavenly Court. Although the influence of the Heavenly Court is not obvious, Ao Guang believes that one day, these three realms will still be completely under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court!

    Because Ao Guang lived countless Yuan Hui, he has seen through this prehistoric world.

    Since ancient times, whoever gets along well in the end, which one doesn't have a backer?

    And compared to the backstage, who can compare to the Heavenly Court?

    Therefore, it is much better to surrender in advance than to be forced to surrender at that time!

    If you betray the Heavenly Court and join the Great Merchants at this moment, it is no different from courting death!

    "You are afraid of being punished by the heavenly court, but aren't you afraid of widows?!"

    Ye Xin's eyes were cold, and the majesty of the emperor pressed down on Ao Guang overwhelmingly, and he shouted: "I think you have a good attitude in pleading guilty, and I have already done you a favor! This is the world of the world, the territory of my great merchant, if the heavens dare  Come attack, I have my wits to resist! If you still dare to be hypocritical and vacillate, today I will let you, the Dragon Clan of the Four Seas, disappear completely from this world!"

    Boom!

    As soon as the words fell, Lu Bu and Dian Wei each took a step forward, and a terrifying momentum erupted!

    The faces of the two were cold, and they locked on Ao Guang, and shouted coldly: "You, will you surrender?!"

    All of a sudden, the entire Crystal Palace was shaken, and many aquariums trembled, limp on the ground, begging for mercy.

    There was a commotion in the entire Crystal Palace.

    And Ao Guang's face was as pale as paper in an instant, without any blood. Under the pressure of the three of them, he couldn't care about other things, and prayed repeatedly: "Great King! Great King! I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender! Two  The general will soon receive his supernatural powers!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 Give both kindness and power to subdue the dragons from all over the world!

    ?

    Being suppressed by Lu Bu and Dian Wei's momentum, Ao Guang's face turned pale.

    Immediately afterwards, without much hesitation, he directly chose to surrender.

    Although it is possible to die if you betray the Heavenly Court.

    But if he doesn't surrender, he will die now!

    "Are you sure?"

    Ye Xin looked at Ao Guang indifferently, "I don't like people who turn back on their promises! If you surrender now and betray you later, or if you obey and disobey, you should know the consequences"

    Hearing Ye Xin's voice, Ao Guang's body trembled, and he nodded hurriedly: "Xiaolong understands! Xiaolong understands!"

    With a desolate expression on his face, he said: "Since Xiaolong has chosen to submit to the king, he naturally dare not have other ideas. If he contradicts what he says and obeys what he says, Xiaolong is willing to suffer death!"

    "very good!"

    Ye Xin nodded, and then said calmly: "You should have a way to gather your other three brothers, right? Call them, since you have conquered your East China Sea, I don't want to go to the other three seas one by one."

    Ao Guang immediately understood what Ye Xin meant.

    However, he was a little surprised and uncertain.

    He and his three brothers are in charge of the four seas, but only the East China Sea has three undercurrents that can directly reach the other three seas.

    But this matter is a very secret matter, except for him and the three brothers, no one else, even the dragon son and daughter of the Dragon Palace, knows it.

    Ao Guang didn't know if Ye Xin knew about it.

    But he didn't dare to bet.

    After thinking about it for a moment, he cupped his hands respectfully and said: "My lord, there is indeed an undercurrent under my eyes in the East China Sea, which can reach the other three seas. It is passed down by secret method. After informing Xiaolong's three brothers, they only need half  Time will reach the East China Sea, Xiaolong will ring the secret bell and call the three brothers to come"

    Ye Xin nodded lightly: "Go!"

    "yes!"

    Ao Guang responded, then turned around, turned into his body and flew towards the depths of the Dragon Palace.

    In the depths of the Crystal Palace, there is a sea eye. This sea eye does not look abnormal at ordinary times, it is just an ordinary spring water, but what others do not know is that there are three undercurrents under this sea eye.

    These three undercurrents lead directly to the other three seas, and the water flow in them is extremely fast, and the speed is comparable to the existence of the Hunyuan Golden Immortal Dao Fruit!

    Ao Guang came here, then took out a small golden clock, and kept ringing it.

    Soon, the Dragon Kings of the Three Seas who were also in the South Sea, West Sea, and North Sea all received the news.

    The urgency of the bell was even more rapid than before.

    They thought that something important had happened in the East China Sea, so they didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately started to set off, entered the undercurrent of the sea eye, and rushed towards the East China Sea.

    And after Ao Guang rang the bell, he left Haiyan, returned to the main hall of the Crystal Palace, respectfully invited Ye Xin to the throne of Dragon King, and then bowed to the side.

    "My lord, Xiaolong has already called my three brothers. They will definitely arrive within half an hour. Your lord can wait here for a while!"

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, glanced at Ao Guang who was not in a high mood, and naturally understood the worries in his heart.

    Considering that he might be able to get in touch with some great powers of the ancient dragon clan through the dragon clan of the four seas, Ye Xin did not act too indifferently.

    Looking at Ao Guang at the moment, he said indifferently: "Since you submit to the widow, you are the people of our great merchants. If the heavenly court comes to crusade, the widow can't just sit idly by! So you don't have to worry! If the heavenly court comes, you will immediately send  Someone told the widow that the widow will send troops to resist, and will not implicate the Donghai people!"

    Hearing this, Ao Guang felt relieved immediately, and respectfully cupped his hands and said, "Xiaolong obeys the order! Thank you, Your Majesty, for your understanding!"

    Ye Xin nodded, then flipped his palms, and a golden-red drop like blood was shot in front of Ao Guang.

    "This thing should be useful to you, accept it, and then do good work for the widow!"

    Ao Guang was stunned, and then he looked at the thumb-sized golden-red blood in front of him, his body trembled, and he said in disbelief: "This this is this is the blood of the ancestor dragon?!"

    "That's right, it's the blood essence of the Zulong!"

    Ye Xin said lightly.

    The essence and blood of the ancestral dragon is exactly what the system rewarded after choosing to save Ao Bing, and the power contained in it is of great use to anyone.

    Ordinary people absorb it, which can greatly increase physical strength and make great progress in cultivation.

    And if it is absorbed by dragons or monsters containing dragon blood, it can not only increase the strength of the physical body, but also improve the strength of the blood.Lu Xin, and Lu Bu and Dian Wei who were beside him, while Ao Guang waited respectfully aside.

    Seeing this scene, all three of them were taken aback for a moment.

    Among them, Ao Shun had met Ye Xin. Seeing this situation, his eyes flashed, and he immediately understood the specific situation.

    Needless to say, my brother was really subdued by the Emperor!

    Then, the purpose of calling myself here is self-evident!

    At that moment, Ao Shun stepped forward, saluted respectfully, and said, "King Guang Guang of Beihai, Ao Shun, pay homage to the King!"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Suddenly, Ao Qin and Ao Run had never met Ye Xin. Although they also saw the extraordinaryness of Ye Xin and Lu Bu, they still couldn't help but look confused when they saw this scene.

    "Big Brother, Fourth Brother, I wonder who this is?"

    Ao Qin asked with a frown.

    Ao Guang hurriedly scolded: "Second brother, don't be rude! This is the great merchant emperor, come and see him soon!"

    "What? The Great Merchant Emperor?!"

    Ao Qin and Ao Run were shocked.

    Immediately, the two hurried forward and saluted, "Greetings to the Great Merchant Emperor!"

    The two of them were very anxious. They also obeyed the order of the heaven, which caused disasters in the Shang Dynasty, so at this moment, they also wondered if Ye Xin was looking for trouble!

    For a while, the two kept winking at Ao Guang, wanting to know what was going on.

    Seeing the performance of the two brothers, Ao Guang couldn't help but sigh in his heart, the Dragon Clan has really fallen!

    With a moment of emotion in his heart, Ao Guang turned around, cupped his hands at Ye Xin and said, "Your Majesty, can you let Xiaolong and the three brothers talk in detail for a while?"

    Knowing that Ao Guang wanted to persuade the three of them in person to avoid conflict, Ye Xin said calmly, "Go!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Ao Guang saluted respectfully, and then left with Ao Shun, who had a complex expression, and Ao Qin and Ao Run, who were anxious.

    Sure enough, after a stick of incense, the four of them came again.

    As soon as they entered, the four of them stepped forward together, knelt down and saluted: "I wait to pay my respects to the king! Long live the king!"

    At this moment, Ao Qin and Ao Run had the same expressions on their faces, they both looked respectful, obviously they had learned everything from Ao Guang, and they agreed to submit to Da Shang.

    "Get up!"

    Ye Xin waved his hand and said calmly: "Since you have surrendered, I don't want to see anyone acting rebelliously, or you will know the consequences yourself! Of course, if you do things with all your heart, I will not treat you badly!  "

    "Yes, Your Majesty! Your ministers will not dare to disobey you!"

    The four saluted respectfully.

    Ye Xin nodded, then got up, and said: "The matter here is over, since that's the case, I will go first! Remember, if the heavens come to attack, don't hold back, send someone to inform the widow immediately, and the widow will send troops to help  !"

    "The minister waits to obey the order!"

    "Let's go!"

    Ye Xin nodded again, and immediately stopped talking, motioned to Lu Bu and Dian Wei, turned around and walked out of the Crystal Palace.

    "The minister waits to send off the king respectfully!"

    Ao Guang and the four got up and saw each other off.

    Boom!

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked out of the Crystal Palace, Ye Xin was about to board the purple jade unicorn, when a distant vibration suddenly came from the deep sea in the distance.

    At the same time, the entire Crystal Palace shook suddenly!

    Faintly, there was still a faint roar of a beast, which was very sharp, but it seemed that there was still a distance.

    Ye Xin frowned, and looked in the direction of the movement, "What's going on?"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60 Old thief, let go of that woman!

    ?

    Ye Xin's expression was uncertain.

    According to the plot of the original book, the Sky-shaking Arrow was indeed missing one later.

    And just like what Li Jing said, when Nezha was playing, he accidentally shot him, and shot Biyun Tonger, the boy of Empress Shiji, and Empress Shiji came to ask the crime, but Nezha was defeated and fled to Taiyi  At the real person's place, in the end, Empress Shiji was refined by the real Taiyi who protected the calf with the Nine Dragons God Fire Cover, her body died and her dao disappeared, and finally her soul returned to the list of gods, and she was named the god of "Moon Traveling Xingjun".

    But in the original book, didn't Nezha kill Ao Bing before Donghai, and after offending the Dragon King of Donghai, he continued to cause trouble, shot Biyun Tong'er to death, and caused some subsequent plots?

    Why now, the plot of Empress Shiji is before killing Ao Bing?

    If it is according to what Li Jing said, it is not wrong.

    That sky-shaking arrow might really be in the hands of Empress Shiji or Daoist Taiyi.

    But at this moment, I don't know if Empress Shiji is dead

    "Um?"

    Thinking of this, Ye Xin's face suddenly changed, he stood up instantly, looked at Li Jing, and shouted: "You mean, Nezha shot that arrow yesterday?!"

    "Yes, it is!"

    Li Jing was terrified, and quickly replied: "Yesterday in the early morning, this rebellious son took advantage of my unpreparedness to play with the Xuanyuan bow and accidentally shot the arrow. Then in the afternoon, the Shiji lady came to the door. Because of the disagreement,  There was a fight with this Nizi, and this Nizi was defeated, so he fled to his master, Master Taiyi, but at night, only this Nizi came back!"

    "That is to say, Shiji should have been surrendered by Daoist Taiyi last night, and was trapped by the Kowloon Divine Fire Cover"

    Ye Xin glanced at the sky, muttered something in a low voice, and then was shocked, "Not good!"

    Although the original book said it was simple, Shiji was taken down and refined by Taiyi Daoist in just a few rounds, but now that Ye Xin is a practitioner, he naturally knows how difficult it is!

    Generally, if the difference in strength between monks is too great, such as Lu Bu and Dian Wei, if they face low-level monks, they can kill them within a short period of time.

    However, if there is not much difference in strength, it is impossible to tell the winner in a short period of time in a fight between them, and some may even last for several months!

    And Shiji is a stubborn stone who obtained the Tao, born in the Xuanhuang period, and as a second-generation disciple of Jiejiao, he is directly affiliated with the outer sect under Tongtian, and has a very good relationship with many immortals of Jiejiao, so his own cultivation must not be too weak  .

    Although Daoist Taiyi is one of the Twelve Golden Immortals of Yuxu with great supernatural powers, it may not be that simple to completely refine Shiji!

    That is to say, Shiji may not have completely fallen at this moment, and may he still be alive?  !

    Thinking of this, Ye Xin kicked out violently, smashing the desk in front of him, then looked down, and shouted: "Where is Dian Wei?!"

    "The end is here!"

    Dian Wei walked out solemnly, like a steel tower.

    Ye Xin shouted: "Take down Li Jing's family quickly, and wait for the widow to come back to deal with it. You will lead troops to guard Chentangguan for now!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Dian Wei clapped his hands in agreement.

    Ye Xin looked at Lu Bu with a calm face on the other side, and shouted: "Feng Xian, you immediately lead Gu to the Golden Cave of Qianyuan Mountain! The sooner the better!"

    No matter how Jiejiao is, between myself and Jiejiao, we are destined to be on the same front!

    Just because many military generals of Dashang are disciples of Jiejiao, it is impossible to disassociate themselves from Jiejiao!

    ?Because most of the disciples of Jiejiao are on the list of gods, they can be said to be in the same disease as me!

    As the saying goes, the enemy of your enemy is your friend!

    So, Ye Xin couldn't do nothing to save him.

    If that Shiji is really still alive, saving her will also enhance the relationship with Jiejiao!

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Lu Bu came out, responded in a deep voice, then looked at Li Jing, who was lying limp on the ground beside him, and shouted: "Where is Qianyuan Mountain, point me in the direction!"

    Li Jing's face was pale, and he said in a low voice, "Ninety thousand miles to the southwest"

    Lu Bu suddenly turned around, ignored him, walked up to Ye Xin, and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, I'm sorry!"

    After finishing speaking, Lu Bu reached out and grabbed Ye Xin's sleeve, and with a flick of his toes, his figure flickered, and he disappeared into the mansion in an instant.

    In the mansion, there was an instant silence.

    Li Jing's face was ugly, and he collapsed on the ground in a daze.

    And the Yin family held Nezha in his arms, watching him dying.Rob!  "

    Just as he boarded the last mountain path, before he could see the scene ahead clearly, a cold snort came from his ear.

    Ye Xin was startled, and immediately looked up.

    I saw a huge cave at the end of the front, with three big characters of "Golden Light Cave" written in gold.

    And in the open space in front of the cave, there is a huge Tai Chi pattern.

    At this moment, the Taiji Diagram was covered by a red glass cover, which was filled with raging flames. Nine fire dragons roared in it, and a graceful figure was struggling inside.

    As for the three feet above the cover, there is an old Taoist wearing a sky-blue Taoist robe sitting cross-legged. This old Taoist is thin, with a double bun on his head and three long beards. He holds a white dust whisk and stands in front of him with one palm.  , with a stern face, silently chanting a mantra.

    Ye Xin focused his gaze on this scene, subconsciously showing anger in his eyes.

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Taiyi real person

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: Second-generation disciple of Chanjiao (one of the Twelve Golden Immortals of Kunlun)

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Qingwei Dao Body

    [Cultivation method]: Yuqing Dao method

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Daluo Jinxian

    [Magic weapon]: Hot Wheels, Purple Flame Snake Spear, Fire Pointed Spear, Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover, Yin Yang Sword, Gold Brick, Leopard Skin Bag, Taiyi Sword, Taiyi Whisk, Hunyuan Baofile, Taiyi Qingyun

    [Loyalty]: 0

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Shiji

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: Second-generation disciple of Jiejiao (outer sect)

    [Physique]: Congenital stubborn stone

    ¡¾Gongfa¡¿: Supernatant Daoist method

    ¡¾Cultivation¡¿: Taiyi Golden Immortal

    ¡¾Magic Treasure¡¿: Tai'a Sword, Eight Diagrams Yunguang Handkerchief, Eight Diagrams Dragon Needle Handkerchief

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 50

    After confirming the identities of the two, Ye Xin looked at the scene in front of the cave, and couldn't help shouting angrily: "Old thief, let go of that woman!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 Lu Bu vs Real Taiyi!

    ?

    A cold drink containing anger resounded through the mountains.

    Daoist Taiyi was startled suddenly, looked up, and saw two figures in armor at the mountain road in front of him, and he didn't know when he touched the mountain.

    Looking at the two figures in front of him, one golden and one black, Master Taiyi frowned, "Who are you? Why did you trespass on the poor cave?"

    But looking at Shi Ji who was struggling in pain in the hood of the Nine Dragons Divine Fire, Ye Xin would not talk too much nonsense with him, so he sneered and said: "Fengxian, do it!"

    "No!"

    Lu Bu cupped his hands in response, and then stretched out his right hand, and a Fang Tian painted halberd carved with eight wild fire dragons instantly emerged from his palm.

    Lu Bu held Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand, kicked his feet, and suddenly flew up. Then Fang Tian's painted halberd was raised high, and he hit the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover!

    "How courageous! It turns out that he is the fellow of this wicked fellow!"

    Daoist Taiyi let out a cold snort, and saw that he was unhurried, snorted coldly, and then waved his sleeve robe, and two long swords, one black and one white, came out from in front of him, and slashed at Lu Bu!

    "Boom!"

    With a loud roar, the yin and yang swords shone, and they were instantly chopped off by Fang Tian's painting halberd, and fell back into the hands of Daoist Taiyi.

    "What an evil!"

    Daoist Taiyi was startled immediately, and only then did he pay attention to Lu Bu.

    "The Great Luo Jinxian"

    Master Taiyi looked at Lu Bu and frowned: "Who are you? Why did you trespass on my Golden Cave?"

    "Hmph! Stop talking nonsense! Take your life!"

    Lu Bu snorted coldly, without any intention of talking nonsense with him, the red light flashed again, and a Fang Tian painted halberd magnified a hundred times, once again slashed at the head of Master Taiyi!

    "Sinister! I'm really poor and afraid that you won't succeed!"

    Seeing this, Daoist Taiyi's expression immediately turned cold.

    However, after knowing Lu Bu's cultivation, he didn't dare to underestimate him anymore. He saw that with a wave of his hand, a huge transparent barrier was formed in front of him in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    Fang Tian drew his halberd on the transparent barrier, and saw that the barrier was shaken, and then there were cracks visible to the naked eye, followed by cracks that were visible to the naked eye, and then shattered!

    Whoops!

    The next moment, a fiery red halberd pierced Huashan Mountain with force, and it contained a fierce and unparalleled momentum, and it went straight to the top of the real Taiyi!

    Daoist Taiyi's complexion changed suddenly, obviously he never thought that Lu Bu's strength was so powerful.

    "Boom!!!"

    At the critical moment, Daoist Taiyi only had time to wave his sleeve robe, raised the dust whisk in his hand to block it, and then the whole person was shot down from the void in an instant.

    Without the maintenance of Daoist Taiyi's spellcasting, the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover trembled immediately, and the nine fire dragons inside also lost control, giving Shi Ji a moment of respite, and saw that she was alive again, and the immortal energy in her body began to gush out slowly  , while resisting the flame forging, while repairing the injury.

    However, she was still in a coma.

    And when the real Taiyi was shot down by Lu Bu, he became angry and furious in an instant!

    "Evil! You are courting death!"

    Daoist Taiyi yelled angrily, his face was icy cold, and he twirled a formula with his left hand, a golden light appeared in front of him in an instant, turned into a golden brick, and flew out instantly!

    Whoops!

    The gold brick swelled against the wind, and it became more than ten times larger at once, and it directly hit Lu Bu head-on!

    "Small tricks!"

    ?L¨¹ Bu smiled coldly, a hint of sarcasm appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Fang Tian slanted his painting halberd!

    Boom!

    In an instant, the golden brick was directly shot down, and the aura of the void rushed everywhere, and the whole mountain seemed to shake!

    The magic weapon was wounded, the real Taiyi's face turned pale, before he came back to his senses, he saw that Lu Bu took this opportunity to dodge to the side of the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover, Fang Tian drew his halberd and cut across the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover  side.

    Then, the Jiulong Shenhuo hood trembled, and was directly blown out. The flame dissipated, revealing Shiji lying flat on the Tai Chi pattern inside, and his breath gradually recovered.

    "Damn it! Dare to spoil the important event of the poor! Die for the poor!"

    Seeing this scene, Master Taiyi was furious. The reason why he chose to kill and completely refine Shiji was to end the cause and effect and stop killing with killing.

    But now, the work of a night of hard work is in vain!

    At that moment, he let out an angry roar, put away the fly whisk and gold bricks, and then waved at the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover in the distance. The Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover flew back to his hand, and then threw it towards the sky, instantly turning into a bigger one.  ?bsp; It was another violent attack, and the two retreated tens of feet each!

    Looking down at this moment, many originally lofty and towering peaks below have been leveled by the aftermath of the battle between the two!

    There are many birds and beasts in the mountains, frightened and fled around, it's so lively!

    "Hahaha! Happy! Happy!"

    Lu Bu's face was excited, and his whole body was shrouded in devilish energy. He was looming in it, extremely evil.

    Through the devilish energy, one could vaguely see that his face was extremely excited, his eyes were hot, he was staring closely at the opposite Daoist Taiyi, and laughed loudly: "Old man, I have to say, you still have something to do!"

    Daoist Taiyi's face was gloomy, and he said in a low voice: "Evil!"

    Lu Bu didn't care, he laughed loudly and said, "Come again!"

    After the words fell, he took a step forward and appeared in front of Daoist Taiyi in an instant. At the same time, Fang Tian's painted halberd slashed out sideways!

    "Clang!"

    Daoist Taiyi's face was cold, and the sword in his hand was also struck out at the same time.

    But at the next moment, he flew upside down again for several tens of feet, keeping a distance from Lubula.

    "Um?"

    Lu Bu frowned, and was about to speak, but at this moment, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he dodged to the side instantly!

    Whoops!

    A black streamer passed by Lu Bu. Although he avoided the vital point, Lu Bu's left shoulder was also hit by this black light. He groaned suddenly, his breath stagnated, and then he felt a little dizzy.  , unexpectedly took a few steps back involuntarily!

    "Backstabbing! Despicable!"

    Lu Bu raised his head suddenly, his face turned pale, and he looked up at the real Taiyi in the distance, only to see him staring at Lu Bu coldly with a sneer on his face.

    And on his left hand, there is an irregular strange magic weapon, which exudes an evil and cold aura!

    Below, seeing Lu Bu injured, Ye Xin's expression changed slightly.

    Ye Xin's expression sank when he saw the cold magic weapon in the hands of Daoist Taiyi.

    Congenital Spirit Treasure, Hunyuan Treasure File, designed to hurt people's souls, this is an extremely vicious hidden weapon!

    "Unexpectedly, under the dignified Yuxu sect, he would do such lowly things!"

    Ye Xin's face was ugly, and he couldn't help shouting: "Taiyi, do you still want to be skinny?!"

    Master Taiyi glanced down at Ye Xin, and said with a sneer, "If you don't accept it, you can use other magic weapons!"

    Ye Xin's eyes turned cold, "It's a magic weapon, isn't it?!"

    As he said that, Ye Xin's heart moved, and a delicate and small golden ruler about three feet long appeared in front of him.

    "Follow first, follow!"

    Ye Xin gave a soft drink, and the golden ruler instantly turned into a stream of light, shooting towards Lu Bu.

    Lu Bu's eyes lit up, and he immediately reached out to catch it.

    And in the distance, Master Taiyi glanced at the golden ruler, and immediately couldn't move his eyes away.

    Immediately afterwards, his face changed drastically!

    "Measuring ruler! How is it possible?!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63 I teach, I am not afraid of anyone!

    ?

    Antarctic Fairy!

    The eldest disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun in Yuxu Palace, his status is even higher than the Twelve Golden Immortals, second only to Yuanshi Tianzun and the deputy leader of Chanjiao, Randeng Taoist, and Yun Zhongzi is also known as the "Fairy of Fortune"!

    At the same time, this is the Antarctic longevity emperor and longevity old man who is also one of the six heavenly courts in the future!

    Ye Xin recognized this famous immortal in later generations.

    But he didn't expect that the Antarctic Fairy would appear suddenly!

    Could it be the battle between Lu Bu and Daoist Taiyi just now that attracted him?

    However, the Antarctic Immortal did not open up a dojo like other disciples of Chanjiao, but has been living in Yuxu Palace in Kunlun Mountains to serve Yuanshi Tianzun, which is thousands of miles away.

    Although the battle between Lv Bu and Daoist Taiyi was fierce just now, it was still only controlled within the range of Qianyuan Mountain, and Kunlun Mountain should not be able to sense it!

    Ye Xin frowned, and at the same time felt a little dignified.

    He did not dare to underestimate this third person who explained and taught!

    "Cough big brother?!"

    At this time, only hearing a weak cough, Master Taiyi came back to his senses, looked at the figure in front of him, his heart was relieved, and a look of joy appeared in his eyes.

    "Brother, why are you here?"

    Daoist Taiyi asked weakly, he was ready to fight to the death just now, at worst he would give up his physical body and practice again.

    But he didn't expect that the elder brother would come to rescue him!

    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate!"

    Nanji Xianweng waved his whisk, sighed in a low voice, and said: "Junior Brother Taiyi, Master came on a whim today. Considering that you will have a calamity, Junior Brother, he sent me to help you. Unexpectedly, I came a step too late."

    "Master"

    Daoist Taiyi was suddenly stunned, and then turned his head to look towards the southeast, with gratitude on his face: "Disciple, thank you, Master! This disciple is not good at cultivation, and I am ashamed of Master!"

    The Antarctic Immortal shook his head, and the dust whisk swayed lightly, a ray of immortal energy entered the body of Taiyi Daoist. The latter's body shook, his face became a little more rosy, and his breath became much more stable.

    After finishing all this, Nanji Xianweng turned around and looked at the two figures facing him.

    His gaze first stayed on Lu Bu for a moment, and then he looked at Ye Xin with a peaceful face, one palm on his chest, a slight salute, and said: "Pindao Yuxu's family is in Nanji, and I have seen the great merchant emperor!"

    Ye Xin's face was cold, and he said sarcastically: "The disciples of the sages are indeed worthy of their reputation. After beating the young ones, the old ones come out. Since he loves the disciples so much, why didn't Yuanshi Tianzun come in person?"

    Nanji Xianweng's eyes flashed, and he said lightly: "Master, the old man has proved the Hunyuan, and he sits in Yuxu, so naturally he will not be troubled by these ordinary trivial matters."

    Ye Xin sneered, not bothered by mundane matters?

    Don't be troubled by mundane trivial matters, but still make arrangements to enshrine the gods?

    Don't be troubled by mundane trivial matters, but still murder and stop teaching for the sake of disciples?

    Don't be bothered by mundane trivial matters, and in the original book, he will end up in person, not hesitate to attack the junior?  !

    It is said that the sage is the best, the sage is not benevolent, and treats the common people as straw dogs!

    I can't see it!

    Seeing Ye Xin's mocking gaze, Nanji Xianweng didn't care, his face was flat, and he said: "Human Zhong Ling, who has been blessed by heaven and earth, has become the protagonist of today's party. This is not easy to come by.  Cultivate virtue and obey the destiny, and when the time limit comes in the future, you can also complete your merits and virtues, be entrusted with ascending to the top and become an immortal, and only then can you enjoy the ultimate bliss and immortality."

    "Presumptuous!"

    Hearing this, Lu Bu immediately shouted angrily: "Enjoy your ancestors! Your Majesty is the emperor of our race, and he is in the same heaven and earth. How could he be conferred by that shitty emperor!"

    Ye Xin also looked cold.

    The Antarctic Immortal smiled faintly, glanced at Lu Bu, then at Ye Xin, and said, "The emperor can do it for himself!"

    After finishing speaking, he waved his fly whisk, and a ray of fairy light rolled up Master Taiyi, and then he rose directly from the sky, stepped on the auspicious clouds, and headed towards Kunlun.

    "Let's go, everyone!"

    Seeing this scene, Lu Bu yelled loudly, holding the Hongmeng Measuring Ruler, and wanted to chase it out.

    However, Ye Xin suddenly reached out his hand to stop him, "Don't chase after him!"

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Antarctic Fairy

    [Identity]: The second generation disciple of Chanjiao

    [Physique]: Longevity Dao Body

    [Cultivation method]: Yuqing Dao method

    ¡¾Cultivation¡¿: Hunyuan Golden Immortal

    [Magic weapon]: Panlong staff, central pentagram yellow flag

    [Loyalty]: 0

    ?The remaining Taoist aggregates cannot be forcibly erased. You wait carefully until you arrive at the Yuxu Palace, and the master will personally erase the remaining Taoist aggregates for you before you can recuperate.  "

    "Yes, big brother!"

    Daoist Taiyi sweated on his forehead, nodded, and said: "Brother, my physical body is damaged, and my soul is also seriously injured. I wonder if I can recover to the peak state before the catastrophe"

    Nanji Xianweng was silent for a while, then shook his head and said: "It's difficult! Your soul is not weak in cultivation, but your physical body is slightly inferior. This time, your physical body is almost destroyed. Even if you recover, there will be hidden dangers Wait until you return to Kunlun, see  Let's see if Master can do anything"

    Taiyi Daoist's eyes darkened when he heard the words, and then a hostility suddenly rose from his body, he gritted his teeth and said, "The tyrant Yin Shou! When the catastrophe begins, I will personally end and overthrow his Great Shang Dynasty with my own hands, and put an end to this  A piece of cause and effect!"

    "Junior brother!"

    Nanji Xianweng frowned, and suddenly shouted: "Are you stunned?! We monks, what is the most important thing?! If you go on like this, sooner or later you will fall into a demonic barrier.  Is there any intention of going down the mountain to be robbed?!"

    Daoist Taiyi's expression was startled, his face was cloudy and uncertain, he was silent for a moment, his breath suddenly became stable, and he saluted respectfully to the Antarctic Immortal, and said: "Thank you for your reminder, Senior Brother, it's my younger brother who has made a fool of himself, and he was almost hated."  Shield your eyes, and you will never recover!"

    Nanji Xianweng nodded: "It's best if you understand this!"

    "This time, there was no need to cause such serious consequences. It was because you were greedy and tried to snatch the Primordial Measurable Ruler. Otherwise, if you had made a decisive decision and escaped earlier, how could it have caused these follow-up incidents?"  thing¡­¡­"

    As he said that, there was a look of worry in the eyes of the Anji fairy, he sighed, and said: "There is also that Skull Mountain Shiji, if you kill her completely, it will be fine, but you didn't kill her. At this moment, you and her are already dead.  In the end, if my uncle finds out about this, he will definitely feel displeased, and maybe he will come to Kunlun in person to inquire about the crime. At present, the relationship between various religions is getting worse and worse, and I don¡¯t know how far it will evolve in the future"

    A look of shame appeared in Taiyi's eyes, and he said: "This matter is all because of me. If the uncle comes to ask the crime, the poor Taoist will come forward in person and let the uncle deal with it, so as not to embarrass the master, which will affect the master and the master.  Uncle relationship!"

    Nanji Xianweng shook his head, "You don't have to worry too much, Master won't ignore this matter, I teach, I am not afraid of anyone! What's more, the relationship between Master and Uncle at this moment is not like before  , Between the two sects, the face and the heart are at odds, maybe in the future"

    Before he finished speaking, Anji Xianweng shook his head, obviously unwilling to mention this matter again.

    After a moment of silence, he turned his head and glanced in a certain direction, with a look of solemnity in his eyes, and said, "It's the Emperor Xin who seems to understand the matter of conferring gods. This is the biggest variable, so we must guard against it"

    Daoist Taiyi nodded and said: "That's right! The boy talked to me before, and the empress Nuwa sent a nine-tailed fox into the palace, the heaven ordered the world to cause disasters in the Shang Dynasty, and the reincarnation of the poor disciple Lingzhu, etc. He seems to be  We all knowhuh? Not good! My little disciple Nezha"

    Just as he was speaking, Master Taiyi was startled, struggled to get up, and said anxiously: "Brother, please change direction, go to Chentang Pass, and save my disciple Nezha! The tyrant once said  , My apprentice Nezha was also arrested by him, and I don¡¯t know if I am alive or dead at this moment! If something happens to Nezha, not only will the poverty-stricken road for many years be reduced to nothing, but the Empress Nuwa will also condemn me"

    "Brother, don't worry!"

    Nanji Xianweng waved his hand and said: "Master also counted Nezha's accident, and ordered Guangchengzi to go to Chentangguan. You just need to go back to the mountain to recuperate."

    "What? Brother Guang Chengzi has already left?!"

    Daoist Taiyi looked surprised, and immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    Guang Chengzi ranks first among the Twelve Golden Immortals, second only to the Antarctic Immortal, if he goes, there will be no surprises!

    Nanji Xianweng nodded and said: "Even the master didn't think of the changes here, and I don't know where the tyrant found a Daluo Jinxian's magic cultivator to help him. But don't worry, most of the sages of the human race are grounded.  Yundong, Yin Shang's luck has been greatly reduced, as long as you plan slowly, there will be no accidents"

    "Yes, big brother!"

    Daoist Taiyi said respectfully.

    "Well! Go back to Kunlun first and then"

    Nanji Xianweng nodded indifferently, but before he finished speaking, he saw that the real Taiyi's face suddenly changed, and then the breath he had just suppressed became messy again, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth instantly.

    "Not good! My restriction on staying in the cave has been broken! My baby"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??¡­(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64: Not even a hair left!

    ?

    Qianyuan Mountain, Jinguang Cave.

    Lu Bu broke the restriction very easily, and then the two entered the cave together.

    But just entering it, Ye Xin was slightly startled.

    Looking from the outside, the cave of Taiyi Daoist is just like a small hill, so Ye Xin guessed that the inside is not too big.

    But seeing it now, Ye Xin admits that he is a little ignorant

    There is another universe here!

    Looking around, I can see that there is a huge space inside, with mountains and water, birds singing and flowers fragrant, fairy spirits lingering everywhere, and occasionally one or two fairy birds can simply fly by.

    This is simply a reduced version of the world!

    "The Immortal Family's Mansion, the Immortal Family's Blessed Land! So that's what it means!"

    Ye Xin was amazed, he has learned a lot!

    Even Lu Bu was a little surprised.

    After he was given a sign by the system, although he directly possessed the cultivation base of Daluo Jinxian, he was also a pure novice when it came to things other than his own cultivation.

    In addition to the mountains, waters, birds and beasts in the cave, there are also halls standing on the cliffs.

    Some are even directly suspended in mid-air, exuding brilliance of different colors.

    Ye Xin turned his gaze, looked at a golden hall floating not far in front of his eyes, and said, "Feng Xian, let's take a look over there first!"

    "No!"

    Lu Bu bowed slightly, then rolled up Ye Xin, got off the ground, and stepped directly onto the hall.

    On the top of the entrance of the main hall are engraved with three big characters "Pillion Hall", obviously it should be the place where Daoist Taiyi made alchemy.

    Stepping straight into the main hall, I saw a huge gossip pattern, with an alchemy furnace as tall as a person placed in the center, and on the walls on both sides, there were small grids one after another, with the names of various pills written on them.

    Ye Xin stepped forward and took a look.

    Tongmai Pill, Taiji Pill, Foundation Building Pill, Tribulation Pill

    All kinds of elixirs were packed in white and transparent jade bottles.

    Under the scanning of the real eye, the purpose of these elixir can be seen at a glance.

    ? To improve cultivation, to prolong life, to strengthen physical body

    All kinds, everything!

    Ye Xin's face is slightly happy, just these pills can cultivate a lot of talents for the big merchants!

    Ye Xin waved his hand, and immediately, the densely packed white jade bottles were all collected into the inner space of the demon refining pot.

    Ye Xin didn't turn around until all the pills were taken away.

    At this time, there was not a single pill left in the pill hall where the fragrance of pills was originally lingering and the aura gathered.

    "Let's go! Go look elsewhere!"

    Ye Xin checked again, and after seeing that there was nothing missing, he turned around and walked out of the hall.

    Lu Bu followed closely behind.

    However, as soon as he reached the middle of the hall, Ye Xin paused and looked at the alchemy furnace in the middle of the hall.

    Looking at the crudely shaped alchemy furnace, Ye Xin waved his hand, and he put the alchemy furnace into the demon pot before walking out of the hall.

    Leaving the Hall of Medicinal Medicine, looking at the beautifully made hall, it is resplendent and resplendent, obviously all made of top-quality materials.

    Ye Xin hesitated for a moment, and then he tried to communicate with the demon refining pot to see if he could take the hall away directly.

    With a slight movement of mind, the demon refining pot immediately reacted, and the pill hall also shook.

    Ye Xin was pleasantly surprised, and then directly took the pill hall away.

    Soon, the ground rumbled, and the pill hall that originally stood on the top of the mountain disappeared, leaving only a big bright pit.

    Behind, the corner of Lu Bu's mouth twitched. Would this be too much?

    Ignoring Lu Bu, Ye Xin took the pill hall, glanced around, and asked Lu Bu to lead him to the next hall.

    Hall of Talismans!

    Standing in front of a semicircular purple hall, Ye Xin glanced at the name of the hall, and then walked straight in.

    Once inside, there is a serious and depressing atmosphere.

    The space in the hall is not large, but densely packed and strange runes are engraved everywhere, which is dazzling.

    In the midair of the hall, there are talismans of different colors floating one after another.

    These talismans were painted with various strange symbols, which both Ye Xin and Lu Bu could not understand, but the aura emanating from some talismans made both of them a little frightened!

    Fulu, this is also one of the magical powers of Taoist immortals.

    It is equivalent to adding aXin shook his head regretfully, "Let's go!"

    Perhaps it was because the space was already full, or because the golden light cave was also refined into a cave world by Daoist Taiyi, which could not be accommodated, and the demon refining pot did not respond.

    The corner of Lu Bu's mouth twitched, and he didn't say anything more. His body flickered slightly, and instantly turned into a stream of light, disappearing into the sky.

    Following the departure of the three, Qianyuan Mountain gradually returned to calm.

    The beasts and birds that escaped before also carefully returned to their original territory.

    The world is clear, and it seems that nothing has happened.

    However, after half an hour, two streamers of light shot from the southeast sky and fell on the clouds.

    Impressively, it was the Antarctic Immortal and Taiyi Daoist.

    The two fell straight in front of the golden light cave.

    Nanji Xianweng said indifferently: "Junior Brother, don't worry! That Emperor Xin is also a generation of Emperor, so he should not do such a thing of robbing thieves."

    Daoist Taiyi nodded, then walked cautiously to the door, he was startled for a moment.

    The ban has been broken!

    Nanji Xianweng was also taken aback for a moment, and then continued to comfort him: "Maybe he just went in to have a look out of curiosity"

    Having said that, the two walked into the cave together.

    But the next moment, Anji Xianweng's face froze.

    Daoist Taiyi was also stunned, staring blankly at the empty cave world in front of him.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    The next moment, Daoist Taiyi spat out a mouthful of blood, staining his clothes red.

    Immediately afterwards, a heart-piercing roar resounded throughout Qianyuan Mountain for hundreds of miles:

    "Di Xin! Poor Dao and you are irreconcilable!!!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 What Is Solitary Thinking?  She's just a rock!

    ?

    Coming to Qianyuan Mountain from Chentangguan, Lu Bu used his supernatural powers to rush forward because he was in need of emergency rescue for Shiji, and arrived in just a few breaths.

    However, using this kind of supernatural power consumes a lot of energy, and he is not in a hurry to go back at this moment. Lu Bu just uses his spiritual power to fly normally.

    Because there are still two people with me, the speed has also slowed down a lot.

    It took just nine breaths when I came, but it took nearly half a day after I went back.

    Until sunset, the three arrived at Chentangguan.

    At this moment, Chentangguan has been taken over by the 300,000 troops brought by Ye Xin. Not only Li Jing's family, but also some major generals of Chentangguan have been brought under control to avoid rebellion.

    The people have no idea what happened.

    All they knew was that the Human Emperor had come to Chentang Pass.

    And that little bastard Nezha, for some reason, seemed to have been arrested as well.

    However, the common people have long heard that the current emperor is fatuous and indiscriminate, killing loyal ministers indiscriminately is not a good thing.

    Therefore, the common people dare not go out at will.

    In addition, at night, the city is under martial law, and there is no one on the street.

    Lu Bu took Ye Xin and the unconscious Shi Ji back to the General Military Mansion.

    At this time Dian Wei was guarding outside the General Military Mansion like an iron tower, and when he saw the three people coming, he was overjoyed and hurried forward to salute: "Meet Your Majesty!"

    Ye Xin nodded, and asked as he entered the door: "How is the situation now?"

    Dian Wei said respectfully: "Li Jing's family has been imprisoned, and the last general ordered Demon King Jiao to guard it himself. There will be no surprises!"

    Ye Xin nodded, took the main seat, motioned for the two to sit together, and then continued to ask: "No other accidents happened?"

    After all, Chentangguan is Li Jing's place. As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not overwhelm a local snake. Although he is the emperor, in the past few years, the imperial court has loosely controlled the local area, and his reputation in the outside world seems not to be very good, so some places  Officers and soldiers may not be loyal to themselves yet to their immediate superiors.

    Dian Wei shook his head, and said: "The last general has ordered Zheng Lun and Chen Qi to take over Chentangguan, and all the main generals of Chentangguan are under control, and there is no accident!"

    "That's good."

    Ye Xin breathed a sigh of relief, then he pondered for a moment, and said to Dian Wei: "Pass down the order and announce to the world that the widow will sit in Chentangguan for three days. After three days, I will ask Li Jing's family to be executed!"

    Dian Wei frowned, and said: "Your Majesty, that little boy Nezha dared to offend His Majesty, and at the end of today he will find out that this guy often commits crimes in Chentang Pass, and there are many innocent people who died at his hands.  He hates him deeply, and there is nothing wrong with beheading him, and the people may even applaud him."

    "But Li Jing and his wife have no other crimes. At most, they are a fault of being incompetent and conniving to cover up their children. Besides, they have guarded Chentangguan for many years. They have no credit and hard work. If they are beheaded together, I am afraid they will die  Aroused criticism everywhere"

    Hearing this, Ye Xin also frowned.

    After thinking for a while, he nodded and said: "You are right. If that is the case, then just kill Nezha, depose Li Jing and his wife from practicing cultivation, exile Donglu, and hand over to Dongbohou Jiang Huanchu!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Dian Wei bowed his hands.

    Immediately, he hesitated, and continued: "My lord, there is one more thing"

    Ye Xin nodded: "Say."

    Dian Wei said: "I found out today that this Li Jing has two sons, both of whom were accepted as disciples by the Chanjiao Immortal.  Daoist Pu Xian of Luojiadong took them away, and now both of them are practicing with their master in the mountains, if they find out about this in the future, they may come to seek revenge, it will always be a disaster"

    Ye Xin waved his hand and said with a sneer: "It's okay! Even if there is no such thing, these two people are destined to be enemies with my great merchant in the future. This time, Nezha is executed first. If there is a chance in the future, the two of them will be killed."  Brother, catch them all!"

    "It's just for Li Jing and his wife. Ask the soldiers to send a message to Dong Bohou to tell Gu's heart. He will naturally understand what to do!"

    Without the fact that Empress Jiang was burned and gouged out, Jiang Huanchu was still very loyal to himself.

    Ye Xin can be sure of this.

    After all, the latter is one of the princes of the four major towns, and he is also the head of the country and a minister. He is already an extremely human minister. He has reached the peak and has no reason to rebel.

    Therefore, for Jiang Huanchu, Ye Xin felt that he could reuse it with confidence.

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Dian Wei nodded, then bowed again, turned and left.

    &nbsp"

    Shaking his head, Ye Xin suppressed the ripples in his heart, and fed a Yangshen Pill into Shiji's mouth.

    "Wow"

    This Yangshen Pill lived up to its reputation, and sure enough, after a while, a low moan sounded in the mansion, and Shiji's eyelids moved slightly, and he really woke up.

    "Old thief Taiyi, you are committing crimes and using your magic weapon to insult me, take my life!"

    As soon as Shi Ji opened his eyes, he let out a yell, obviously his consciousness was still at the moment of fighting Taiyi Daoist.

    But as soon as she finished speaking, she saw Ye Xin and Lu Bu standing in front of her, and she was startled for a moment.

    "Who are you?! Why is this seat here?! Where is that old thief Taiyi?!"

    When he came back to his senses, Shi Ji was startled, then stood up abruptly, staring at Ye Xin and the two of them coldly, the aura of Taiyi Immortal Dao broke out instantly, and he opened his mouth with a series of indifference.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Lu Bu stepped forward suddenly, blocked Shiji's oppression, and shouted sharply: "My king kindly saved you, it's fine if you don't repay the favor, but you still dare to disrespect my king!"

    "What what?!"

    Shi Ji was startled, then looked at Ye Xin blankly, "You guys saved me?!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67: Fudge...convince Shiji!

    ?

    Seeing Ye Xin, Shi Ji was also slightly taken aback.

    When she came back to her senses, she quickly saluted and said, "Shiji has met the Emperor!"

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, "The fairy has not recovered from her injuries, why did she come out for a walk?"

    Thinking of everything that happened yesterday, Shiji's face showed a touch of gratitude, and he replied: "Thank you for your concern, the Emperor, but Shiji is fine, but I heard the noise in the city in the mansion, and I was curious, so I came out to have a look. I don't know what happened in the city.  What's up?"

    Ye Xin smiled lightly, and said: "It's nothing serious, but the widow will ask to kill Li Jing's son Nezha three days after the announcement. Nezha has done a lot of evil on weekdays, and the people hate him. After hearing this, I can't control my emotions."

    "What? The king wants to kill that little bastard?!"

    When Shi Ji heard this, resentment suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he said: "Good kill! Your Majesty doesn't know something, that little beast acts lawlessly, regards human life as nothing, and relies on his master as the sage of Yuanshi to sit down in Taiyi  Real people, what you do depends on your preferences!"

    "Pindao's Tong'er died tragically at his hands. Pindao went to Qianyuan Mountain to argue, but the real Taiyi not only favored this little beast, but also opposed Pindao.  Hell, countless years of penance have been wasted!"

    As he said that, Shiji's eyes showed gratitude again.

    Ye Xin nodded with a smile, "No one under Yuanshi is reasonable! It's a pity that the Antarctic fairy arrived in time yesterday, otherwise Gu Zhiai would have killed the real Taiyi and avenged the fairy!"

    "The king has such a heart, and the poor Taoist is very grateful!"

    Shiji said gratefully: "As for that old Taiyi thief, I will report to my master, Master Tongtian, in the future. Master, he will definitely go to Yuxu Palace to seek justice for me!"

    Ye Xin's eyes moved slightly, and he said: "Then Yuanshi has a protective personality. If you ask the leader to help you, I'm afraid you won't get any results."

    "Both belong to the sect of Sanqing, could it be that he didn't distinguish between right and wrong at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and allowed his disciples to kill my disciples?!" Shiji said angrily.

    Ye Xin smiled faintly, "Three religions enshrined gods, and there are 365 righteous gods in the heavenly court. Just by educating those people, it's not enough to fill the teeth"

    Shiji's tender body was startled, "My lord, you actually know how to confer gods?!"

    "It's about the survival of my great merchant, how can I not know?"

    Ye Xin smiled lightly.

    Shiji's eyes were bright, and the three sects conferred gods. Even among their sects, few people know about it at this moment.

    Three years ago, the master went to the Zixiao Palace outside the sky under the order of his ancestor Hongjun Daozu. After returning, he only left a sentence at the gate of Biyou Palace, "Close the cave door and recite the three or two volumes of Huang Ting silently; throw yourself into the Western Land and be on the list of gods."  Celebrities" closed their doors.

    At first, the disciples did not understand the meaning of these two lines of approval.

    But after reading it through the interpretation of the senior brothers and sisters of the inner sect, I vaguely understood the intention of the master.

    Therefore, the disciples who got the news all informed their friends in the sect of the matter, and then obeyed the teacher's order, retreated and meditated, and waited for the conferred god to end.

    But until now, there are only a few disciples who know about it.

    Shi Ji himself only found out about this because of his acquaintance with the three senior sisters of the inner sect, and the three senior sisters specially sent a letter to inform him.

    But she didn't expect that Ye Xin knew about it!

    Did a disciple of Jiejiao tell him?

    Yes!

    It is said that one of the disciples of Senior Sister Jinling seemed to be an official in the Shang Dynasty

    Shi Ji thought about it on his own, and then looked at Ye Xin with admiration in his eyes.

    After knowing his destiny, he can still be so indifferent, he is worthy of being the emperor of the human race!

    Knowing that Ye Xin is not just a mediocre queen who is ignorant of world affairs, Shi Ji is not surprised that Ye Xin understands the three religions and the situation of conferring gods.

    She hesitated for a moment, looked at Ye Xin, and said: "Your Majesty just said that the Heavenly Court conferred gods, and there were not enough people to explain the teachings. Could it be that Uncle Yuanshi will plan on stopping me from teaching, and it will not be possible to select people from my teachings to enshrine the gods?"

    "What do you think?"

    Ye Xin said indifferently: "The leader of Tongtian religion has no distinction, and there are many disciples of Jiejiao. He claims that ten thousand immortals have come to court, but looking at the teachings, even if you include the Yuanshi Tianzun, there are only a dozen or twenty people. Don't follow you."  Where do you choose to cut the teaching job?"

    Shi Ji frowned, glanced at Ye Xin, hesitated to speak.

    Ye Xin smiled lightly: "You want to say, is it right to choose someone from my big business?"

    Shi Ji nodded silently, without speaking.

    Ye Xin looked at her, "There are 365 righteous gods on the list of gods, and they all need aptitude and force.!  Just listen to the king!  "

    Shi Ji said in a deep voice: "Just in case, in three days, the poor Taoist will personally help the king to supervise and kill this little beast!"

    Ye Xin was a little happy in his heart, it would be great if you could take the initiative to stay!

    Immediately nodded and said: "Then there will be Fairy Lao!"

    Shiji Jishou said: "Your Majesty, you are too polite! Many of my disciples are officials in the Shang Dynasty, which proves that Your Majesty is a trustworthy and enlightened ruler. Now, I and Your Majesty are sharing the same calculations. If they are not benevolent, don't blame me.  Unrighteousness, my sect is willing to join hands with the king to resist the interpretation of the sect!"

    Ye Xin laughed loudly and said, "Fairy understands righteousness deeply, I admire it!"

    "The king has misrepresented"

    ? Time flies, and three days passed by in a hurry.

    On this day, before dawn, the streets were filled with dense crowds of people.

    Most of them looked excited, chatted happily, and waited for the dawn.

    Many common people even carried vegetable baskets in their hands, filled with all kinds of "weapons" such as stinky carrion, vegetable leaves, and rotten eggs, for today's use.

    In three days, the news that Nezha was about to be executed had spread throughout Chentangguan.

    All the people who heard the news applauded.

    The devil who has plagued Chentangguan for seven years has finally received his retribution!

    In order to be able to see the beheading of the devil with their own eyes, some people deliberately put down what they were doing today and came to the Meridian Gate to watch.

    The hour has not yet arrived, and the streets are already buzzing with excitement, so lively

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68: The whole world celebrates killing Nezha!

    ?

    "That little bastard is finally going to be killed by me, so nervous!"

    "Why are you nervous, I'm not killing you!"

    "I'm not worried that it's fake! Hehe!"

    "Impossible! Your Majesty keeps his word, how could he release false news to lie to you!"

    "That's right! Just wait! It's coming soon!"

    The common people talked a lot, some were anxious, some excited, some resentful, but most of them were happy to get their revenge.

    An hour passed.

    Finally, a white belly appeared on the horizon, and the sky gradually brightened.

    The hour has come!

    Chen Tang closed the prison, the prison door opened suddenly, and a prison cart made of fine iron was slowly pushed out.

    Nezha was still locked on the lute bone, pierced through the dantian, locked on the prison car and couldn't move.

    But I have to say that the physical body of Xiandao is strong.

    Nezha has practiced the eighth and nine mysterious kung fu, the highest kung fu method, and his cultivation base is in sync with the physical realm, and he has already reached the golden fairy realm.

    So, even though he was beaten to the brink of death a few days ago and was locked up on the lute, but at this moment, he has regained consciousness.

    As soon as he left the prison door, roars full of resentment and hatred resounded all around.

    "Foolish king! Tyrant! If you dare, kill the young master! My master will not let you go!"

    I saw Nezha's face was distorted ferociously, and he didn't even look at the surroundings, and he cursed: "When I get out of trouble, young master, I will overthrow your great Shang dynasty, kill all your Yin and Shang lines, and chop you into pieces."  Meat sauce!"

    "Shut up, you!"

    "The little animal deserves more than life and death, yet dares to disrespect the Emperor!"

    "Smash him!"

    But soon, Nezha's resentful voice was drowned out by the voices of the common people.

    I saw the people on both sides of the street, when they saw him, they became excited, and they just threw all kinds of rotten fish, rotten shrimp, vegetables and fruits at him.

    "Ah! You ants, dare to insult the young master! The young master will kill you all! Kill them all!"

    Nezha had never been insulted like this before, and he was even more furious for a while, struggling to shout at the people, and the iron chains on his body were pulled by him for a while.

    "Give me peace of mind!"

    But at this moment, a terrifying aura descended instantly, pressing down on him fiercely.

    Nezha's body froze for a moment, as if he was being pressed down by a hundred-foot-high mountain, unable to move anymore, he could only let the people on both sides vent on him.

    Lu Bu and Dian Wei guarded the prison car on one left and one on the right, surrounded by dozens of elite guards from the Crow Army.

    Even if Nezha has great abilities, how can he resist!

    "Haha! Little bastard! No matter how crazy you are! Why aren't you crazy anymore? Why don't your parents protect you anymore?!"

    "Little beast, still want to struggle, dream! Let me tell you, your unreasonable parents have been deposed by the king and sent to the border. Let me see who can protect you today?!"

    "Your Majesty Shengming, you did a good job! You little beast, you deserve to die!"

    "Kill him! Kill him"

    The people condemned Nezha verbally, and their voices full of resentment were like a torrent of water, drowning Nezha.

    The double physical and mental torture, especially when he heard that Li Jing and his wife were implicated and exiled to the border, made Nezha almost completely crazy.

    He wanted to struggle, but in the face of Lu Bu and Dian Wei, two fierce merchant generals, everything was in vain.

    Lu Bu and Dian Wei were riding a red rabbit horse, and the other was riding a dragon beast that was transformed into a dragon by the Demon King. Their faces were solemn and serious, and their hearts were also highly vigilant.

    In the past three days, the feeling of being watched in Lu Bu's heart still hasn't dissipated, so the two dare not relax.

    Today is a critical moment, there must be no accidents!

    But at this moment, looking at the angry people on both sides of the street, the two of them also felt a little emotional.

    How many crimes did this little beast do to make the people so angry?

    Why?  !

    Throwing fish, shrimp and eggs is okay, but throwing a kitchen knife, you are too much!

    According to the laws of Dashang, all prisoners sentenced to death must first tour the city for everyone to see, and then push them to the execution ground, or head them, or Ling Chi, or cut them in half, to warn the world.

    Although Chentangguan is not small, some soldiers have calculated the time in advance.

    Two hours later, at noon, just after the city tour was over, the prison cart was pushed to the execution ground at the Meridian Gate.

    At this time, I saw that the prison car had been"

    Dian Wei let out a snarl, and the short halberd cut off suddenly!

    Nezha's heart trembled, his face despaired, his eyes closed slowly, the young master's life was over!

    "Evil barrier, dare you?!"

    However, at this moment, a stern shout sounded like a thunderbolt, suddenly resounding in the arena.

    Immediately following, I saw a large golden seal, like a hill, smashing directly at Dian Wei with overwhelming momentum!

    Everyone was startled by this sudden change, and they didn't come back to their senses for a while.

    "Presumptuous!"

    But at this moment, another shout of anger suddenly resounded!

    Although Lu Bu didn't speak, he had been standing by the execution platform, watching his surroundings. Seeing that something had happened, he didn't hesitate to jump up and attack the big golden seal.

    "Small tricks, how dare you show off?"

    However, right after, a huge black and white clock suddenly appeared in the sky, and when it sounded, it slammed down on Lu Bu's head!

    Lu Bu's figure paused, and suddenly he felt his mind sank, his consciousness went blank, and then his body fell down involuntarily.

    "Boom!"

    Without Lu Bu blocking it, the big golden seal fell straight down, and Dian Wei was thrown flying in an instant.

    In the arena, there was a moment of silence!

    Countless people's faces changed suddenly, and they stared blankly at the execution platform.

    Then, I saw a middle-aged man wearing a purple fairy robe and long hair slowly emerging from midair, with a deep aura and a cold face.

    On the high platform, Ye Xin also shrank his pupils, stood up suddenly, and stared at the middle-aged man.

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Guang Chengzi

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: Second-generation disciple of Chanjiao (one of the Twelve Golden Immortals of Kunlun)

    [Physique]: Innate spiritual body

    [Cultivation method]: Yuqing Dao method

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Daluo Jinxian

    [Magic Treasures]: Fantian Seal, Falling Soul Bell, Male and Female Swords, Eight Diagrams Purple Ribbon Immortal Clothes, Saoxia Clothes, Gengjin Fangtianji

    [Loyalty]: 0

    It really is teaching!

    Ye Xin looked gloomy, looked at the middle-aged man, and said word by word: "Guang Chengzi"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69: The Emperor's Prestige Is Inviolable!

    ?

    Guang Chengzi!

    Ye Xin stared at the purple-clothed figure in mid-air, his face was terribly gloomy!

    Beware of all precautions, unexpectedly, accidents still happen!

    Moreover, the person who came here turned out to be Guang Chengzi, the head of the Twelve Golden Immortals!

    Except for a relatively mysterious cloud neutron.

    Within the teaching, if the Nanji Xianweng is the third person in teaching, then Guang Chengzi is the fourth person in teaching!

    Among the many disciples, except for the Antarctic Immortal, the strongest and most terrifying person!

    Needless to say!

    In the past few days, the person who has been lurking in the dark must be him!

    No wonder, even Lu Bu couldn't find it!

    "The people who explain the teachings really are young and old, and they have always been so shameless!"

    Ye Xin's face was gloomy and authentic.

    "snort!"

    Guang Chengzi snorted coldly, stood in front of Nezha, and with a wave of his hand, removed the chains from Nezha's body, then looked at Ye Xin, and said coldly, "You are the tyrant Emperor Xin, right?"  The rumors are indeed true, to be so cruel and heartless, to use such means to deal with a seven-year-old child!  '

    "Seven-year-old child?"

    Ye Xin was almost amused by him.

    "Such shameless words, I'm afraid only you who teach can say it!"

    Ye Xin sneered, and suddenly shouted: "Seven years! Seven years, regardless of other crimes! The seven-year-old child you mentioned killed eighty-one people in Chentangguan, and more than half of them were children! Eighty-one  An innocent civilian was killed by this little beast, and you actually said he was a seven-year-old child? Guang Chengzi! Is this the teaching of your teaching?! Could it be that my big merchant¡¯s eighty-one lives are in your eyes?  Is it so worthless?!"

    At this moment, many people outside the execution ground also came to their senses. Seeing someone robbing the execution ground, and protecting Nezha and slandering Ye Xin in such a way, they were all furious!

    "Presumptuous! How dare you hijack the court and slander the king, damn it!"

    "He is here to save this little beast! He must be an accomplice of this little beast, kill him!"

    "Kill him! Kill him!"

    In an instant, the crowd was excited, and the people condemned one after another, cursing loudly.

    Seeing this scene, Guang Chengzi's face changed, and his brows were slightly frowned.

    He didn't expect that the common people really hated Nezha so much!

    Nezha was originally a spirit bead under the seat of the Nuwa Empress, and was later accepted as a disciple by Taiyi Junior Brother. At that time, it seemed that he did not kill innocent people like this indiscriminately.

    How could you be so confused after reincarnation?

    In just seven years, Chen Tang Guan was angry and resented!

    Doesn't he know that the hearts of the people are the most important thing in a human dynasty?  !

    Guang Chengzi couldn't help but stared back, and said in a low voice: "Nezha, you are so confused! How can you be responsible for the great business of cutting down merchants in the future if you behave like this?!"

    "Second Master, I"

    After going through the ghost gate just now, Nezha's arrogant personality has subsided a lot at the moment.

    In addition, Guang Chengzi has always had a high prestige in explaining and teaching, and even Daoist Taiyi respects him very much, so Nezha dared not be presumptuous, so he lowered his head at the moment, speechless.

    "well¡­¡­"

    Seeing Nezha's appearance like this, Guang Chengzi no longer had any doubts in his heart.

    It seems that what Nezha has done in the past seven years is indeed as the tyrant said, killing innocent people indiscriminately and killing many innocent people, which arouses the resentment of the people.

    But no matter what, Nezha is no matter how bad he is, he is also a disciple of Chanjiao, and he has an important mission. He will have to trigger the prelude to the gods in the future.

    So, he can't die!

    And, even if it's damned, it's not the turn of others to intervene!

    Therefore, Guang Chengzi's face became calm again, looked at Ye Xin, and said calmly: "Nezha is young and ignorant, and has a bad temper, but as my disciple, he committed murder, and the poor Taoist will bring him back to the sect for intercourse."  It will be handled by my master."

    Ye Xin looked at Guang Chengzi coldly, "This is my big business, not teaching!"

    Guang Chengzi narrowed his eyes slightly, "So what?"

    "so what?"

    Ye Xin chuckled, but his voice was as cold as winter: "Sure enough, you are a disciple of the Great Sect, and you speak with such confidence! But, are you really insulting me as a human race? Do you want to take Nezha away?"  , let¡¯s see if the people of my great business will agree, and see if the widows will agree or not!¡±

    As soon as the voice fell, there was an angry voice in the field:

    "No! Kill thatbsp; Below, Ye Xin's face is also a little ugly.

    This gossip purple ribbon fairy clothing is also the highest defense spirit treasure, fairy clothing, impenetrable by fire and water, invulnerable to swords and guns.

    Among the Twelve Golden Immortals, Guangchengzi and Chijingzi each have one, which is extraordinary!

    Boom!

    Just when everyone was stunned, the sky roared and shook violently, and a huge and heavy momentum enveloped the audience!

    I saw that the Fantian seal had become the size of a small mountain, and the golden light was shining on it, and the aura emanating from it made the void a little distorted!

    Guang Chengzi opened his eyes, looked at Lu Bu and Lu Bu coldly, and said: "It turns out that there is an evil from the evil way and a remnant from the witch clan. Today, the poor Taoist will act for the heavens and remove the two evils!"

    "Edict!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Guang Chengzi pointed at the same point, and the radiance of the Overturning Seal flashed, and instantly turned into a golden light and shadow, hitting the head of Lu Bu and the two of them!

    Lu Bu and Dian Wei's expressions changed slightly, they clenched their weapons tightly, and roared at the same time, bursting out with unreserved momentum, and struck forward with the three halberds in their hands!

    Obviously, the two directly chose to face each other head-on!

    Boom!

    The next moment, a terrifying force suddenly came from the three iron halberds along the Fantian Seal!

    Yes!  It's just pure power!

    But at this moment, Lu Bu and Dian Wei's faces paled instantly, and then the two of them moved forward and backward, and suddenly flew backwards!

    "Pfft!"

    Dian Wei's figure was still uncertain, and he directly spewed out a mouthful of blood on his back!

    In the arena, there was a sudden silence!

    Everyone suddenly changed color!

    Ye Xin's face was so ugly that he was about to drip water!

    Lost!

    Lu Bu and Dian Wei teamed up, not inferior to Guang Chengzi!

    It is worthy of being the fourth person to explain and teach!

    Even if the latter is not a quasi-sage, it is definitely the ultimate state of Da Luo!

    Coupled with this Heaven-shattering Seal, ordinary monks will be injured even if they are rubbed, and they will die if they are knocked!

    Therefore, even if there are Zheng Lun and Chen Qi on my side, they are powerless!

    Could it be that he was allowed to take Nezha away swaggeringly?  !

    Ye Xin's face was gloomy. Through the golden light of the sky, he seemed to be able to see that Nezha, who was being protected by Guang Chengzi, was smiling mockingly and proudly at him.

    "Hoo"

    Ye Xin's eyes were ferocious, and with a thought, a golden seal suddenly appeared in his hand. As soon as this seal appeared, an inexplicable pressure quietly permeated the world!

    Saint Experience Card!

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed with crazy flames, he couldn't bear this kind of humiliation!

    Being majestic, being bullied to such an extent!

    If he continues to endure, what qualifications does he have to be the emperor?  !

    "Even if the old man Yuanshi came here in person today, the widow will kill you here!"

    Ye Xin looked at Guang Chengzi in the sky, let out a low growl, and communicated with the sage experience card, and wanted to use it directly!

    However¡ª¡ª

    [Facing the current situation, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Option 1: Endure the calm for a while, and take a step back to open up the sea and the sky.  It is really unwise to act at this moment, let Guang Chengzi take Nezha away, and reward the magic weapon "Nine-Nine Scattering Soul Gourd".  ¡¿

    [Option 2: When the emperor is angry, he bleeds for thousands of miles. The majesty of the emperor cannot be violated!  Kill Nezha regardless of the cost, and reward the character summoning card "Xue Li".  ¡¿

    ps: The first update.  Something happened yesterday, I'm really sorry.  This chapter is updated normally, I owed a chapter yesterday, let's write it down first, and I will make it up today!

    As usual, please ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket, thank you brothers¡ª¡ª(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Peerless Arrow God¡ª¡ªXue Rengui!

    ?

    Listen to the system sound in your head.

    Ye Xin was startled for a moment, and the madness in his eyes quickly faded away.

    [Nine Nine Scattering Soul Gourd: Congenital Spirit Treasure, Red Cloud Patriarch took the congenital spiritual root gourd vine and made it from red gourd. When the red light passes by, the soul disperses, and the body dies and the path disappears.  ¡¿

    [Mission call card "Xue Li": The character "Xue Li" can be summoned to be loyal and never betray.  ¡¿

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Xue Li Rengui

    [Level]: God of Unparalleled Arrows

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Sky arrow tire

    [Cultivation method]: Sky Arrow Code

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Daluo Jinxian

    [Supernatural powers]: three arrows break the way, magic shot, military spirit

    [Weapon]: Sky-shaking Bow, Sky-shaking Arrow, Fangtian Painting Halberd

    ¡¾Mount¡¿: Saifeng God Horse

    (Identity: Donghai Human Race Qi Refiner, the first Chief Soldier of Chentangguan. He was born as an Orion, and he was very good at archery since he was a child.  After qi refining, he resigned from office and practiced. After 500 years, he created his own way of archery and achieved great success. Once the divine arrow is shot, there are no false shots. Killing gods and immortals is also a small Daoer!)

    Ye Xin's expression froze, without the slightest hesitation, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said decisively: "I choose two, and kill Nezha!"

    [The selection is successful, the reward character summoning card "Xue Li", the reward has been issued.  ¡¿

    "Ignorant child!"

    In the sky, Guang Chengzi sneered when he heard Ye Xin's ferocious words, he didn't take Ye Xin's "incompetent rage" at all.

    His gaze shifted again to Lu Bu and Dian Wei, who were thrown thousands of feet away by Fan Tianyin, and a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes!

    "The evil obstacles of the Da Luo realm, the remnants of the witch clan at the peak of Taiyi!"

    To be honest, Guang Chengzi was still a little shocked.

    He didn't expect that beside Ye Xin, there was such a powerful existence protecting him!

    It's also fortunate that the master sent him here this time, otherwise, if other juniors come here in the future and meet these two people joining forces, I'm afraid they will suffer a lot!

    However, since we met, let's take this opportunity to kill these two people, so as not to cause a disaster in the battle between Shang and Zhou in the future!

    Thinking of this, Guang Chengzi's eyes were cold, and as his mind turned, two long swords, one black and one white, suddenly appeared in his hands.

    "Shin!"

    The sound of sharp swords resounded through the sky!

    The two long swords are different in black and white, but the aura emanating from them is very terrifying!

    Male and female twin swords!

    Acquired Spirit Treasure!

    One handle mainly attacks the soul, and the other mainly attacks the body. If used together, the power will be even more powerful!

    Seeing Guang Chengzi holding up the two swords, he took the initiative to rush towards the direction where Lu Bu and Dian Wei were!

    "kill!"

    Although Lu Bu and Dian Wei were injured by Fan Tianyin, their chests were shaking at this moment, and even the strength in their bodies was a little bit washed away.

    But the two have no fear!

    With a roar, he grabbed his weapon tightly again and rushed towards Guang Chengzi!

    Whoops!

    Suddenly!

    At this moment, a piercing sound resounded through the sky!

    In the eastern sky, a ray of black light broke through the space barrier and pierced nothingness, and it contained a sharp and piercing terrifying aura, galloping towards this place!

    And between the black lights, a sharp black arrow looms, and its speed is astonishingly fast!

    At this moment, everyone's expressions suddenly changed!

    What a terrible breath!

    Guang Chengzi was stunned even more, and the hairs all over his body suddenly appeared!

    This arrow is aimed at him!

    next moment!

    Without the slightest hesitation, Guang Chengzi turned around instantly, and the male and female swords suddenly thrust forward!

    Boom!

    The void exploded!

    Immediately afterwards, Guang Chengzi staggered, and was directly sent flying tens of feet away by this force!

    Steady in stature, Guang Chengzi's face was terribly gloomy.

    He stared at the sky ahead, the figure slowly appearing in the void¡ª¡ª

    Eight-foot body, silver armor and white robe, riding a white horse, carrying a longbow at the waist, and a dark golden silver halberd, shining brightly and dazzlingly cold in the sun!

    The atmosphere was suddenly silent for a moment.

    All eyes were focused on the figure in the white robe.

    ?L¨¹ Bu and Dian Wei narrowed their eyes, followed by a sudden look in their eyes.; Boom!

    At this moment, Xuanyuan Bow suddenly burst into light, and a terrifying aura erupted instantly!

    The real Xuanyuan Bow has awakened!

    "Chick!"

    The next moment, Xue Rengui let go, and the three sky-shocking arrows pierced the sky like lightning, piercing the sky with an indomitable and terrifying momentum, and shot straight at Guang Chengzi in the distance!

    Guang Chengzi's pupils shrank, and he came back to his senses in an instant, and his face suddenly changed!

    "Fantianyin!"

    He yelled loudly, and the golden light flickered, and the Tianfan Seal reappeared, suddenly became larger, and turned into a golden mountain to block the front.

    "Boom!!!"

    The next moment, Fan Tianyin shook suddenly, and the golden light on it suddenly dimmed.

    At the same time, Guang Chengzi's face turned pale, and a stream of blood involuntarily overflowed from the corner of his mouth.

    "What a strong arrow!"

    Guang Chengzi put away Fan Tianyin, and stared at the white-robed figure with double bows hanging on the opposite side, his eyes were full of horror!

    No more than three people had seen such a terrifying arrow path in his life!

    And the strength of the arrow of the white-robed young man in front of him reminded him involuntarily of a person¡ª¡ª

    In ancient times, the great witch Dayi who shot nine arrows into the sun and triggered the Lich War!

    From this person, he actually saw the shadow of that great witch!

    How can this be?  !

    "In ancient times, Yi shot the sun. Today, I, Xue Li, shot Da Luo with three arrows!"

    Xue Rengui looked calm, looked at Guang Chengzi, and said: "Hand over the traitor Nezha, otherwise, I will send you to see Emperor Fengdu!"

    "Arrogance!"

    Guang Chengzi's face was ugly, and he gave a low drink: "The Bell of the Lost Soul!"

    when!

    A crisp bell rang, resounding through the sky!

    The next moment, a huge black and white clock appeared again and threw it at Xue Rengui!

    Falling Soul Bell!

    Also ranked innate, specializing in souls!

    Previously, it was because of carelessness that Lu Bu was stunned by the falling soul bell, and lost his mind for a while, so that Guang Chengzi rescued Nezha.

    Otherwise, no matter how strong Guang Chengzi is, but he has never broken through the quasi-sage, how can he openly rescue Nezha in front of Lu Bu and Dian Wei!

    This is the power of the magic weapon!

    "The magic weapon of dementia? Little Doyle!"

    Seeing the falling soul bell coming towards him, Xue Rengui smiled indifferently, and then took the bow and nocked the arrow again, and was about to shoot!

    However, at this moment¡ª¡ª

    when!

    The ear-piercing chimes of the bell shook the void!

    Above the sky, a heroic figure wearing a beast face armor and a purple gold crown emerged, Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand with a strong bloody light, and a turbulent and terrifying demonic energy enveloped him, like a demon god descending into the world!

    Lu Bu's face was cold and stern, and he yelled angrily: "The garbage that relies on the magic weapon to fight fiercely! Today I will kill you under the halberd!"

    On the other side, Dian Wei, holding a pair of halberds, also quietly appeared behind Guang Chengzi, the terrifying power shook the heavens and the earth!

    Besieged on three sides!

    Guang Chengzi's complexion instantly became extremely gloomy

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72: Kill Nezha!  Yuanshi Tianzun is here!

    ?

    Measure the ruler!

    How could Guangchengzi not know this treasure that even Shiji knew?

    I saw him with a gloomy face, staring at the golden ruler in Shiji's hand that exudes the aura of great merit, his eyes full of fear.

    Shi Ji sneered, and said, "I didn't expect you to have some knowledge!"

    Guang Chengzi's face darkened, he looked down at Ye Xin on the high platform of the practice field, and his heart was a little turbulent.

    Although he had never seen the scene where Ye Xin lent the treasure to Shi Ji.

    But with this Shiji, he is definitely not qualified to control this level of merit and virtue.

    Then there is only one possibility¡ª¡ª

    This Hongmeng Measuring Ruler was held by the Emperor Yin Shou, and it was temporarily loaned to Shiji for use!

    Thinking of this, Guangchengzi felt unwilling.

    What is the virtue and ability of this human race to possess such a treasure of merit?  !

    At this time, Shiji shouted coldly: "Guang Chengzi, you repeatedly deceived me to stop the teaching, and that old Taiyi even allowed his disciple to shoot the poor boy to death. The poor boy just went to Qianyuan Mountain to reason.  That old Taiyi thief relied on the magic weapon of Taoism to deceive me, if the king hadn't helped me, the poor Taoist would have died long ago! If I don't avenge this revenge, I, Shiji, will not be a human being!"

    Guang Chengzi said coldly: "You are just a mere stubborn rock, and it is not easy to cultivate to this level. Since you can escape from my junior brother by chance, you should cherish the opportunity even more! Now, don't you  Stay in the mountains and practice, dare to refute the destiny, go down the mountain to help this tyrant do evil, the poor will not spare you today!"

    Shiji was furious immediately, "What a thief! You were the first to elucidate the teachings. As the head of the Twelve Golden Immortals, you were so ignorant of right and wrong that you beat them back instead! It seems that what the king said is right, you are the one who taught the disciples, and you are the one who is the most important person in the world."  It's so unreasonable to defend your shortcomings! Pindao will never die with you!"

    As he said that, Shiji's immortal energy surged, and the measuring ruler in his hand suddenly became golden!

    "Although a treasure is good, it depends on whose hands it is in!"

    Guang Chengzi snorted coldly in a low voice, with a hint of hostility in his eyes.

    As soon as the words fell, his figure flickered, and the whole person suddenly rushed towards Shiji!

    He chose to deal with Shiji first!

    Although Shiji's cultivation base is the lowest, he can already pose a threat to him with the supreme treasure of merit and virtue, the Hongmeng Measuring Ruler!

    Boom!

    The void shook violently!

    I saw Guang Chengzi with three flowers on his head and five colors of light on his body, his aura was terrifyingly powerful!

    He did not use Fantianyin and other magic weapons.

    In front of this primordial measuring ruler, his few spiritual treasures can no longer exert much effect.

    On the contrary, if you are not careful, it is likely to damage the magic weapon again and hurt the soul.

    Seeing that Guang Chengzi attacked him first, Shi Ji's pretty face changed slightly, and he quickly dodged back.

    The reason why she was able to hurt Guang Chengzi just now was because of surprise and because she was holding the Primordial Measuring Ruler.

    If Guang Chengzi is determined to attack her, she will never be able to hold back for long.

    The gap in realm is not so easy to make up!

    "Witch, where are you going?!"

    Guang Chengzi let out a loud cry, his eyes flickered with icy coldness, his immortal essence exploded, his speed increased to the extreme, and he shrouded Shiji with terrifying coercion.

    "Old guy, do you think we don't exist?!"

    However, at this moment, a blood-colored halberd suddenly appeared through the air, and it slashed at Guang Chengzi!

    Guang Chengzi's pupils shrank, his body suddenly stopped, and then he quickly dodged to avoid the sky-shattering halberd.

    When he came back to his senses, Guang Chengzi looked at Lu, Dian, and Xue who were blocking the front again, with an extremely ugly expression on his face.

    "You guys really want to protect this tyrant and fight against me?!"

    Lu Bu smiled disdainfully, "Explanation? What is it! Remember! I am Lu Bu, the great merchant ghost general!"

    Boom!

    After finishing speaking, Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand with a bloody brilliance, and a strange black devilish energy surged, completely covering Lu Bu!

    "Ghosts!"

    Lu Bu raised his voice to roar!

    Immediately, a vast and terrifying demonic power erupted, and Fang Tian's painting halberd emitted a terrifying blood light of several tens of feet, which fell on Guang Chengzi's head!

    Guang Chengzi's face changed slightly, he didn't dare to hesitate, and he chanted the mantra, and the Fantian Seal floated in the air again, blocking it above his head!

    Boom!

    Fan Tianyin was shocked suddenly, and the light flashed, while Guang Chengzi was shocked back tens of feet away again!

    Chi~!

    Immediately following, he alsoA terrifying breath erupted from Guang Chengzi's body, Guang Chengzi's body shook, a smear of blood appeared on his face, but he forcibly suppressed it.

    Immediately following, a black clear light suddenly appeared above his head.

    The moment this clear light appeared, the surrounding space trembled violently!

    The pupils of Lv Bu and Shi Ji, who were relatively close, shrank violently, and a palpitation suddenly rose in their hearts!

    This feeling, as if facing death, made the hairs of the three of them stand on end!

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Down below, Ye Xin's heart skipped a beat, a bad premonition came to his mind, and he quickly shouted: "Quick back!!!"

    The four of Tianji Lu Bu came back to their senses, without the slightest hesitation, they all dodged in an instant and retreated back!

    "I want to go! Die to the poor!"

    But at this time, Guang Chengzi let out a roar, and the light above his head suddenly flew out!

    Whoops!

    At this moment, the space along the way was directly annihilated!

    The clear light shot out like a sharp arrow, directly hitting Lu Bu who was the first to escape!

    next moment¡ª¡ª

    Boom!

    The void trembled, Lu Bu's body exploded directly, and the space instantly returned to chaos!

    The void suddenly fell silent!

    For a long time, I saw a Fang Tian painted halberd glowing faintly, falling powerlessly from the void, the body of the halberd trembled slightly, like a mournful cry!

    Not far away, the three of Dian Wei stopped at the same time, and they were all stunned when they saw this scene.

    Below, Ye Xin was also stunned!

    "Hahaha! Sinister! Good to die! Good to die!"

    Suddenly, a wild laughter sounded in the sky.

    Seeing that Guang Chengzi looked crazy, he laughed loudly: "Being able to die under the celestial light of Yuqing bestowed on me by Master is considered cheap to you! Hahaha!"

    Laughter broke the silence.

    Ye Xin came back to his senses, and his face instantly became extremely ferocious. He stared at the blood-red Fang Tian painted halberd in the sky, his eyes were tearing apart, and he roared angrily: "Kill! Kill him!!!"

    Boom!

    Dian Wei and Xue Rengui also came back to their senses, and they were furious in an instant!

    "Die to me!"

    Dian Wei's twin iron halberds were held high, and the fierce way broke out completely, like a ferocious tiger, it rushed towards Guang Chengzi!

    And Xue Rengui was even more straightforward, drawing a bow and setting an arrow, three sky-shattering arrows pierced the void in an instant!

    "Chick!"

    Guang Chengzi was already extremely weak at this moment, he tried his best to knock down two sky-shattering arrows, but the last one pierced through his chest directly, nailing him into the void!

    Before he came back to his senses, Dian Wei, who had a fierce aura, also arrived!

    I saw his face was furious, and he raised two short halberds high, directly hitting Guang Chengzi on the head!

    Boom!

    At this moment, the void exploded directly!

    Guang Chengzi staggered, his celestial energy was almost exhausted, and he didn't even have the strength to dodge, so he could only watch helplessly as the two jets of pitch-black light gradually enlarged above his head

    "Evil Obstacle!"

    Suddenly!

    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the sky.

    Dian Wei's movements stopped involuntarily, and his whole body seemed to be frozen in a void.

    Not only Dianwei!

    At this moment, everyone in the field just stood there in a daze.

    Time seems to stand still at this moment!

    A mysterious atmosphere quietly enveloped it!

    Down below, in Ye Xin's body, the majestic human luck circulated rapidly, and the inexplicable aura surrounding him was violently dissipated.

    When Ye Xin came back to his senses, his face was instantly horrified.

    He looked up, and saw a stalwart figure shrouded in clear light above the sky, standing indifferently

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73: Our race cannot be bullied!

    ?

    There was a dead silence between heaven and earth.

    I don't know how long it has passed, the feeling that my whole body and even my thoughts have been frozen has just dissipated.

    Everyone trembled, as if feeling something, they couldn't help but look up.

    When they looked up and saw the stalwart figure bathed in the dense sunlight above the sky, everyone couldn't help trembling, and an uncontrollable thought rose in the depths of their minds to kneel down and worship.

    The rays of the sun are overwhelming, and the clouds are lingering; the sky is full of flowers, and the ground is full of golden lotus!

    The vision came¡ª¡ª

    The saint is here!

    The sage actually came to Chentang Pass in person?  !

    Up and down Chentang Pass, countless people couldn't help trembling in their hearts.

    The six sages of the wild!

    Everyone is a famous character!

    On weekdays, I only live in legends, no one is qualified to see it!

    But now, they were able to witness the coming of the saint with their own eyes!

    This is a blessing that can only be cultivated in several lifetimes?  !

    But at this moment, no one can be happy at all.

    Because everyone can feel the anger of the saint!

    When the saint was angry, the world trembled!

    And what happened to cause the saint to be angry?  !

    Countless people's eyes turned, and when they saw Guang Chengzi who was known as the disciple of Chanjiao in the void, everyone seemed to understand vaguely.

    At the same time, the name of this saint also appeared in my heart¡ª¡ª

    Yuxu Palace in Kunlun Mountains, Yuqing sage Yuanshi Tianzun!

    Thinking of this, countless people couldn't help but turn pale, and they immediately understood why the saint came!

    Because of this Guangchengzi who explained and taught!

    Their great king angered Saint Yuqing!

    Above the sky, Shiji couldn't help trembling, and his pretty face was pale.

    Because of this Guang Chengzi, he really attracted Uncle Yuan Shi!

    She knew that things were getting worse!

    Participated in the siege of Master Yuanshi's personal disciple, although she had a reason first, she is not dead after all.

    But this Guang Chengzi was in a miserable shape and was seriously injured. He almost lost half of his life, and he was just about to fall!

    Moreover, she is very clear about the character of her uncle.

    In his eyes, except for human beings, the rest are all people with fur and armor, wet bodies and eggs!

    How could he tolerate himself when he made such a big mistake?  !

    Today, I am afraid that even if Master and his elders come in person, they will not be able to keep her!

    Shi Ji's delicate body trembled, although his heart trembled, but Taoist disciples should have the courtesy.

    I saw her tremblingly stepping forward, knelt down directly in the void, and said in a trembling voice: "Disciple Shiji, welcome the second uncle!"

    At this moment, Guang Chengzi also came back to his senses. When he saw Yuanshi Tianzun, his face was filled with joy. He didn't dare to hesitate, but endured the pain by force, and quickly knelt down to salute: "Disciple welcomes Master!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun has an indifferent expression, wearing a black robe, and a golden wheel of merit and virtue hanging behind his head, which is infinitely noble and majestic.

    I saw him flicking his sleeve robe lightly, and a dense light fell on Guang Chengzi.

    Immediately, Guang Chengzi's body shook, and his originally weak and sluggish breath gradually calmed down. The injuries on his body surface recovered quickly, and even his pale face recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In the blink of an eye, Guang Chengzi's injuries had already healed by 70 to 80%. With a happy expression on his face, he saluted Yuanshi Tianzun again, and said, "My disciple, thank you, Master!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun was expressionless, and then looked at Shiji, who was kneeling and trembling not far away, and said indifferently: "Evil barrier! You don't think about making progress and rebelling against the way of heaven, and now you don't even think about the same family.  I will remove this scourge for Junior Brother Tongtian!"

    Upon hearing this, Shiji's pretty face changed, and he hurriedly said: "Master, please listen to the disciple's explanation, it is your disciple Taiyi Daoist"

    However, Yuanshi Tianzun would not listen to her explanation.

    Seeing that Shiji hadn't finished speaking, Yuanshi Tianzun waved his hand suddenly, and a golden streak covered Shiji directly. Shiji's body froze, but he couldn't say the rest of the words.

    Just in the blink of an eye, Shiji's body began to shrink rapidly, and then the surface of his body gradually turned gray and black.

    In the end, the light dissipated, and the stone rock had long since disappeared, leaving only a seven-foot-sized oval stone standing still in the void, with dim light.

    After the fall of Shiji, the Hongmeng Measuring Ruler lost control until? Lu Bu's breath.

    The next moment, his eyes lit up, and he directly crushed the Spirit Gathering Reincarnation Pill.

    Immediately¡ª¡ª

    "Boom!"

    There was a roar and a huge earthquake between the sky and the earth, and a monstrous magic power erupted in the void!

    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying coercion instantly enveloped the world!

    "Um?"

    Countless people looked up, and Yuanshi Tianzun, who was about to leave, also frowned, stopped, and looked back.

    "How is it possible? Is there such a thing?!"

    The next moment, I saw Yuanshi Tianzun frowned, and a puzzled look flashed in his eyes.

    "Roar!!!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, an angry roar came from the monstrous devilish energy, roaring like a wild beast.

    Immediately afterwards, a tall figure eight feet tall, wearing a purple gold crown with three-pronged hair on his head, and wearing a beast-faced chain-swallowing sky-swallowing armor, gradually condensed out of the monstrous devilish energy!

    Lu Bu!

    "Buzz!"

    The Fang Tian painting halberd in Ye Xin's hand let out a joyful whisper, then broke free from Ye Xin's palm, and fell into Lu Bu's hand in an instant.

    Lu Bu held Fang Tianhalberd in his hand, with mighty demonic power. After he got out of the demonic energy, he looked directly at the shocked Guang Chengzi in Tianji, and roared angrily, "Old dog! Take your life!"

    After the words fell, he stepped on the void with his right foot, and his whole body shot out like a spring. Fang Tian's painted halberd glowed red, and he slashed towards Guang Chengzi in the air!

    "The evil of the demons, how dare you be fierce?!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun's eyes turned cold. Although he didn't understand how Lu Bu was resurrected for the time being, he didn't have time to think about it at the moment.

    I saw his sleeve trembled slightly, a piece of white jade came out of his hand as he wished, and he hit Lu Bu head-on with a brilliant light!

    With a roar from Lu Bu, Fang Tian slashed out with his painted halberd¡ª¡ª

    when!

    Bai Yuruyi was startled and paused for a moment, but Lu Bu was also directly blown away, and his devilish energy dissipated!

    Below, when Ye Xin saw this, his expression suddenly changed. Before he had time to think about it, he roared angrily, "Go and help him!"

    After finishing speaking, with a thought in his mind, the golden seal appeared in his palm again, and a look of ferocity appeared in his eyes.

    "Today, I will let you know that our race must not be bullied!"

    After the voice fell, the golden seal came out of his hand, and then slowly burned in mid-air

    ps: It is not counted as a reward, and I owe three chapters at present~ plus today's three chapters, it will be six chapters, and this is the first chapter.  Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket¡ª¡ª(Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74: The Birth of Confucius, Shaking the Three Realms!

    ?

    Boom!

    In the sky, Lu Bu roared angrily, and rushed to Yuanshi Tianzun again.

    However, before he got close, he was hit by Yuanshi Tianzun casually and flew thousands of feet away.

    As soon as he stopped, cracks appeared in his physical body.

    The power of a saint is constantly eroding his body!

    But at this moment, the revived Lu Bu seems to have been reborn from a broken cocoon, and his aura is so powerful that it is frightening. Looking at his aura, he has already reached the ultimate state of Daluo!

    I saw his body trembling, the devilish energy surged, and he forcibly restrained the cracking flesh, and then roared, and directly cast the supernatural power of war demon, and his body suddenly rose thousands of feet!

    "Chick!"

    Fang Tian painted a halberd like a pillar of heaven, tore apart the space, and threw it directly at Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Hard to shake the saint!

    Seeing this scene, the hearts of countless people in Chentangguan were beating wildly, and their blood was boiling to the extreme.

    However, a saint is a saint!

    The gap here is not so easy to make up!

    I saw that Yuanshi Tianzun's face was cold, and he said: "Although I don't know how you were reborn from Nirvana, the remnants of the evil way should have disappeared long ago! Today, I will let you die completely!"

    After the words fell, Yuanshi Tianzun waved his right hand in front of him, and Sanbaoyu Ruyi appeared again.

    It's just that this time Yuanshi Tianzun obviously moved the real thing. I saw the Sanbaoyu Ruyi's mysterious light covering it, and a terrifying aura emanated from it.

    At this moment, the surrounding time and space are directly solidified, and then continue to be broken and reorganized!

    "go!"

    With a wave of Yuanshi Tianzun's sleeve robe, the three precious jades swelled against the wind, and in a short while grew to the size of hundreds of feet, and smashed towards Lu Bu!

    Buzz!

    However, at this moment, the void suddenly shook.

    I saw that the Sanbaoyu Ruyi's light dimmed, and then seemed to be bound by a transparent barrier, and suddenly stopped in mid-air, shrinking back.

    "Um?"

    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned, and looked closely, and his gaze immediately froze.

    I saw that in front of the Sanbao Yuruyi, a golden seal covered with dense and strange runes was slowly burning

    Looking at the golden seal, Yuanshi Tianzun's heart skipped a beat, and suddenly a bad premonition arose, as if some powerful existence was about to come.

    Tianzun Yuanshi frowned, seductively, the three precious jade Ruyi shone again, and struck the golden seal vertically!

    Boom!

    The void suddenly split open!

    The next moment, I saw that the three precious jade Ruyi was instantly blown away, and the light was dimmed.

    Immediately afterwards, the empty and chaotic space crack was directly shrouded in white light

    The Master said: "Study and learn from time to time, don't you say it? Is it a pleasure to have friends come from afar? Isn't it a gentleman if you don't know it but don't feel stunned?"

    The Master said: "It is rare for a person to be filial to his brother and like to offend his superiors; he is not good at offending his superiors and likes to make trouble. There is no such thing. A gentleman's business is fundamental, and Dao is born. He who is filial to his younger brother is the foundation of benevolence!"

    The Master said: "Smart words and beautiful words are rare and benevolent!"

    ?The Master said, "I examine myself three times a day: Are you not loyal to others? Are you not trusting your friends? Are you not accustomed to passing on?"

    Above the sky, there was a hazy holy voice in vain, like thunder pouring into the ears, hitting the mind directly, and it was like the holy voice singing, which made people feel in a trance.

    Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly changed color.

    He looked up, and saw above the sky, at some point, the wind was surging!

    ? Pure white light, soft and warm.

    ?Gushing out from an unknown place, illuminating the sky, the ground, and the underground!

    In the vast three realms and endless regions, at this moment, countless creatures were stunned and raised their heads.

    The talent is surging!

    There are many talents!

    Talent is like an endless river, rolling in the four continents and endless oceans of the entire prehistoric world!

    The whole world.

    Everything lost its color!

    Only white, only white!

    This vision shocked the entire Three Realms¡ª¡ª

    ?The depths of the East China Sea closest to Chentang Pass.

    A huge, boundless, boundless fairy island that may span tens of millions of miles.

    A young man in a black Taoist robe and long hair shawl woke up suddenly, stood up in shock, and looked towards Chen Tangguan.

    "Visions of the Three Realms! Saints come to the world?! How is it possible?The demeanor of a new saint.

    Even in the depths of the chaos outside the sky, without knowing when, quietly opened a huge and endless black giant eye, looking in the direction of Chentangguan.

    And in that giant eye, a majestic figure looms

    Chentang Pass.

    Not only Yuanshi Tianzun, Guangchengzi, Lu Bu

    Even Ye Xin looked up in astonishment.

    Immediately afterwards, his face twitched slightly.

    He also did not expect that the coming of the saint would cause such a terrifying vision of heaven and earth!

    This time, if you want to be low-key, you can't be low-key!

    The realm of great business will surely become the focus of the Three Realms in the future.

    Involuntarily, a trace of regret rose in Ye Xin's heart.

    Hasty!

    If I had known this, I shouldn't have used the sage experience card!

    Just because of one Nezha, it caused such serious consequences.

    It is really worthless!

    Moreover, because of this sage experience card, it must have attracted the attention of countless powerful people at this moment.

    Things have turned in a direction he didn't know about!

    But at this moment, it is too late to regret

    Ye Xin sighed softly.

    Then, his eyes stayed on the deepest part covered by the vast white light.

    With such a terrifying vision, coupled with the hazy voice at the beginning, needless to say, he was able to guess who the saint who was born this time was.

    The sage of Confucianism - Confucius!

    The most holy Confucianism and Taoism in the previous life, in this life, through the system summoning and strengthening, it will be the realm of a saint!

    This is also what Ye Xin did not expect

    Sure enough!

    In countless shocked, respectful, and puzzled eyes.

    The top of the vast sky.

    A figure slowly appeared.

    Wearing ancient clothes, her black hair was tied up casually, and the center of the top of her head was slightly sunken, forming a strange appearance of a hill.

    ?He has a stalwart figure, his eyes are like stars, his ears hang down his shoulders, his hands are above his knees, he is tall and mighty.

    Surrounding him are the six classics of "Poetry", "Book", "Li", "Yue", "Yi", and "Spring and Autumn".

    At the foot, there is an ancient chariot.

    Above the head, there is a pure Confucian and Taoist aura of righteousness swirling around.

    Behind, there are seventy-two sages and three thousand disciples standing quietly.

    The boundless and huge talents shot straight to the sky from them, shaking the sky!

    But even so.

    Their talents add up.

    It can't be compared with the saint in front of him who has attracted the attention of countless people!

    The most holy-Confucius!

    ps: Chapter Two.  Confucius was born, will the movement be a little exaggerated?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75 Heaven and earth have righteousness, and the grandeur will last forever!

    ?

    When the saint comes, the world trembles!

    The awe-inspiring righteousness that covered the sky and the sun made countless people feel a soft, spring-like experience.

    This is the power of a saint!

    Inside Chentang Pass, Ye Xin was amazed, staring closely at the tall and burly figure in the sky.

    In the middle of the sky, Lu Bu, Dian Wei and Xue Rengui also quietly stopped.

    The three of them looked at each other, and then looked at the figure in front of them who seemed to be standing at the end of the world. Their faces were shocked, and a name naturally appeared in their hearts¡ª¡ª

    The most holy teacher - Confucius!

    There are no superfluous words.

    next moment.

    All three of them bowed their heads at the same time, and saluted towards the sky.

    Although they are the arrogances of all ages, they are powerful generals of an era.

    Even facing Yuanshi Tianzun just now, they didn't bow their heads!

    But Confucius, who educated all people, definitely deserves their bow!

    Because, this is the real great sage of the human race!

    Above the sky, the Yuanshi Tianzun also looked shocked.

    Because he also felt the origin of Confucius.

    How can this be?  !

    In the history of the human race, when did such a powerful saint appear?  !

    No

    Not a saint!

    Without the imprint of the way of heaven, the primordial spirit has no sustenance to the void!

    This is the pure and original Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!

    Yuanshi Tianzun shrank his pupils, stared at the figure in ancient clothes floating in the air, and said word by word: "Who the hell are you?!"

    Beside him, Guang Chengzi's head was drooping, his former fortitude and pride had long since disappeared, and even his body was trembling slightly at this moment.

    Confucius had a flat face, and said with a light smile, "Kong Qiu, I have met a fellow Taoist."

    Behind him, seventy-two sages and three thousand disciples stood quietly.

    However, they are just phantoms, their faces are blurred, their eyes are closed, and they have no other power except the endless literary spirit shrouded in Shenzhou!

    After all, Confucius cannot last forever at this moment!

    One day, when Confucius is born, they will surely come with their master to educate the world and protect the human race!

    "Confucius?"

    Yuanshi Tianzun's eyes were sharp, "You are not a human race in the prehistoric world! Where are you from?!"

    "If you talk about the Tao, why ask the source?"

    Confucius chuckled.

    Yuanshi Tianzun's eyes were slightly concentrated, and he was silent for a moment, and he said slowly: "Why did you come?!"

    Confucius glanced at the Dashang territory below, waved his sleeve robe lightly, and said, "Come for my human race!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun's face became colder and colder.

    No matter where this Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian comes from!

    But here, it's prehistoric!

    It is the territory of their prehistoric sages!

    The matter of the human race is related to the future of his education, how can he tolerate other people's interference!

    Even if it is Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, it won't work!

    Boom!

    A wave of terror suddenly came!

    At this moment, the world is shaking!

    Countless people in Chentang Pass couldn't hold on any longer, and immediately fell to their knees, their faces pale and horrified!

    When the saint was angry, the world changed color!

    I saw the golden Qingyun above Yuanshi Tianzun's head, and in the Qingyun, a small black banner with an ancient shape and a whole body loomed.

    Even the golden wheel of merit and virtue on the back of his head became brighter and brighter!

    Yuan Yuan Tianzun looked at Confucius with a cold face and said, "Walk through the chaos!"

    "Yes!" Confucius nodded with a light smile, and with a wave of his hand, the endless righteousness revived, dispelling the terrifying holy power on Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Immediately, everyone relaxed their bodies, and then they all raised their heads, looking at the tall and resolute figure in Tianji, with expressions of gratitude on their faces.

    Yuanshi Tianzun glanced down and said indifferently: "Under the saints, everyone is an ant! Enlightenment and protection? Is this your way?"

    Confucius said with a light smile: "The existence of all things in the world is reasonable! Do not do to others what you do not want."

    Yuanshi Tianzun's face darkened, he snorted coldly, then turned around suddenly, and went straight out of the sky.

    ? The Great Desolate Land, not long after it was shattered and reorganized by the Lich War, could not stand the battle of saints.

    This is the world in which he was born. Although he is angry, he is unwilling to damage the world.

    ConfuciusIt's over!

    Looking at the outfits of those two people, he knew the identity of the visitor!

    "Feng Xian, come back!"

    Ye Xin's face was cold, and he spoke indifferently.

    Lu Bu gritted his teeth, and stared at Guang Chengzi who took the opportunity to escape to a distance, feeling very unwilling.

    But he also saw the situation clearly at the moment, so he could only look away, and stared at Guang Chengzi, "It's your fate!"

    After finishing speaking, he put away Fang Tian's painting halberd, and Yu Kong fell down.

    Dian Wei and Xue Rengui also fell down at the same time and returned to Ye Xin's side.

    The atmosphere was silent.

    At this time, Guang Chengzi in the distance also saw the two people coming slowly from the sky, his face relaxed, and then he stepped forward immediately and respectfully saluted: "Disciple pays homage to Master and Uncle!"

    Yes!

    The one who came was none other than Taishang, the sage of Taiqing, and the sage of Shangqing, the leader of Tongtian sect!

    Taishang was wearing a black and white Taoist robe, dressed as a Taoist old man, with an indifferent face, quietly glanced at Guang Chengzi, and said, "Where is your master?"

    Guang Chengzi said respectfully: "Master and the newly promoted saint of the human race are going to fight in chaos!"

    Tai Shang stared, "Human race?!"

    The Lord Tongtian frowned slightly, a saint of the human race?

    How can this be?  !

    He looked down at Ye Xin and the others on the method field, and then his face suddenly changed.

    I saw his eyes fixed on the gray-black stubborn stone above the execution field, quietly suspended in mid-air, and a terrifying breath erupted from him!

    The world is filled with terrifying holy power, and there is also a bit of cold and biting sword intent in it!

    "Junior Brother!" Tai Shang frowned.

    But Guang Chengzi's face turned pale in an instant.

    "Very good! Very good!"

    The Master Tongtian cast a sneer look at Guang Chengzi, "Did you bully me and stop teaching anyone?!"

    "Discipledon't dare!"

    Guang Chengzi's face was pale and authentic.

    "hehe!"

    The Master Tongtian sneered.

    Previously, this place was shrouded in holy power, and the catastrophe came, and the sky was chaotic. He only knew that Shiji was also involved in this turmoil, but he didn't know what happened.

    But at the moment when he came up in person, he saw Shiji who had been refined into his own body, and after a little calculation, he understood the cause and effect.

    "Second brother, you are still as overbearing as ever!"

    The Master Tongtian's voice was cold, and he glanced at Guang Chengzi coldly, and then lowered his head to look at Ye Xin on the execution ground, with complicated eyes.

    After a while, he saluted Shiji with his hand, and then a ray of clear light rolled up Shiji's body. While the sword intent was circulating, he turned around and turned into a ray of light, disappearing into the sky.

    "Master"

    When Master Tongtian was leaving, he saw that Guang Chengzi was cold all over. Now that he came back to his senses, he couldn't help but look pale and terrified, and looked at the Supreme Master as if asking for help.

    Tai Shang was expressionless, shook his head, and said nothing, then he also looked down at Ye Xin on the execution ground, his eyes shone slightly, rolled up Guang Chengzi, and disappeared into the sky.

    In the field, calm down again.

    "damn it!"

    On the execution ground, Lu Bu gritted his teeth tightly, stared at the direction where the Supreme Master and the Master Tongtian were leaving, and said bitterly: "One day, I will kill all these so-called disciples of Chanjiao! And those  people teach"

    Ye Xin waved his hand, "Be careful!"

    Lu Bu paused, and looked away reluctantly.

    Ye Xin looked at the sky above the sky quietly, expressionless.

    Vaguely, he could see streams of light, like stars, skimming out of the sky.

    The real attention of the Three Realms!

    At this moment, I am afraid that those who can come, those who rush to come, have already come!

    I am going to the outer space to watch this battle of saints that has never happened since countless yuanhuis!

    But at this moment Ye Xin has completely calmed down.

    Things have come to this, he can only accept it calmly!

    Since you can't keep a low profile, then come here in a dignified way!

    It's also just right, take this opportunity to let these so-called saints of heaven and earth see the demeanor of the human race!

    The fate of our race can only be controlled by ourselves!

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, from the top of the sky, there was a roar and a huge earthquake!

    Immediately afterwards, an indifferent and indifferent calm voice resounded throughout the Three Realms:

    "There is righteousness in the world, and the awe-inspiring will last forever!"

    ps: Chapter 3, 3500 words.  Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket¡ª¡ª(remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com)Through the whole three worlds:

    "There is righteousness in the world, and the awe-inspiring will last forever!"

    ps: Chapter 3, 3500 words.  Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket¡ª¡ª(Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76: The Six Saints Gather!  On the Road!

    ?

    There is righteousness in the world, and the awe-inspiring will last forever!

    The plain and indifferent voice, although not loud, resounded in every corner of the Three Realms!

    At this moment, countless creatures raised their heads and looked out into the sky!

    Vaguely, they seemed to see two majestic figures standing in the sky, standing outside the sky, the terrifying breath shook time and space!

    The sky was covered and shrouded in a vast expanse of white awe-inspiring righteousness.

    However, in the vast literary atmosphere, it seems that there is still a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere circulating!

    When this breath diffused, everything in the world seemed to become clear.

    In the void and chaos, countless Xumi worlds evolve and shatter in this clear air, living endlessly!

    Many great powers entered the chaos outside the sky, and this is what they saw!

    Two gigantic phantoms that are horrific, tyrannical and eternal stand in the chaos.

    Two completely different terrifying auras circulated between the two of them!

    In the middle, there is a man wearing a nine-dragon yellow robe and a golden dragon crown on his head.

    The golden light of merit is wrapped around his body, and the chakra of merit and virtue hangs behind his head. An aura of endless majesty and vastness like the sea circulates around him.

    This is a pure potential, a potential that can only be developed after staying in the top position for a long time!

    At this time, several figures came out from the prehistoric world through the chaos. When they saw the man in the imperial robe standing with his hands behind his back, they were all taken aback, thinking: He came so fast!

    Among these people, there are people, Taoists, and immortals, with different attires.

    The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a purple gold crown, a worry-free crane cloak, and a golden track around his waist.

    Beside him, there is a man dressed as a man, this man has two hair buns, two colors of heaven and earth; soap clothes, white cranes flying clouds.  Immortal style, the sun is lingering, and a glazed golden lamp is looming above the head.

    ?Behind the two of them, several streamers of light flickered, and many people appeared, all of whom were engulfed in a dense atmosphere, or the golden wheel of merit floated behind their heads, or shrouded in thousands of rays of light.

    Among them, the weakest ones are all in the realm of Daluo Daoguo!

    Of course, only Daluo Daoguo can cross the chaotic time and space and resist the erosion of the power of chaos!

    Although I was a little surprised.

    However, when they saw the man in the dragon robe standing with his hands behind his back in the chaos, everyone stepped forward at the same time and bowed to him: "I have seen the Jade Emperor!"

    Jade Emperor!

    Yes, this man in the imperial robe is exactly the Supreme Jade Emperor, the Supreme Jade Emperor, Haotian God, who re-established the Heavenly Court and is responsible for controlling the Three Realms and Six Paths under the seat of the Taoist Ancestor!

    Since the Lich War, he has led the ancestor's decree, controlled the three realms and six realms, and sat in the heaven.

    Although it is only a false name, the territory that can be controlled is only one-third of an acre.

    But after all, he is still the imperial seal of the Taoist ancestor, and he was once a Taoist boy under the seat of the Taoist ancestor.

    Therefore, in name, the great powers of the Three Realms will still give him some face.

    Hearing the sound, Haotian turned around, looked at the two leaders, with a faint fairy light in his eyes, nodded slightly, saluted, and said: "I have met the Great Immortal Zhenyuan, the leader of the lamp, and all fellow Taoists!"

    "Don't dare!"

    Everyone hurriedly returned their salutes.

    Haotian smiled slightly, and said: "It seems that this new saint of the human race really has a big face, and he recruited all fellow Taoists!"

    Everyone's faces were slightly condensed, and they looked at the two majestic figures on the chaotic void, frowning tightly.

    Zhen Yuanzi said: "We have lived in the cave for a long time to understand the world, but since the birth of the human race, we have also attracted the attention of all beings in the three realms, but we have never heard of any human sage who broke through the realm of Hunyuan Daluo.  Who is it?"

    Haotian frowned, "What the Great Immortal means is that this strong human race is not a saint?"

    Zhen Yuanzi nodded slightly, and said with concentration: "The holy position is determined by heaven, not to mention that there is no purple energy in the earth today, this person must not be a saint, but a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who has entered the Tao!"

    Hearing this, everyone's expressions became serious.

    Hunyuan Saint, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!

    Although they are all Hunyuan Dao Fruits, the gap is hundreds of millions of light years apart!

    The sage entrusts the way of heaven with the primordial spirit, the way of heaven is immortal, and the saint is immortal.

    However, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian entered the Tao with the law, explored the secrets of heaven, and promoted to Hunyuan. From then on, all laws will not invade and life will be endless.

    It sounds like saints are stronger.

    However, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian doesn't need to be restricted by the world, he can cultivate himself in Daoguo.?, but he really has no causal connection with me!  But he still has the karma with the human race, and the karma is very deep, I don't know if he can't kill it, or he doesn't want to kill it"

    Everyone frowned.

    unconfirmed!

    But this strong human race is indeed a Hunyuan Daoguo without a doubt!

    Boom!

    At this moment, there was a sudden violent tremor in the chaos, and the boundless energy of chaos was shaken away!

    Everyone looked, only to see the chaos and the void, and the two stalwart and huge figures retreated to both sides at the same time!

    Time and space are reversed, and chaos is shattered!

    As soon as the boundless chaotic air dispersed, it rushed in again like a gangrene.

    For a moment, the sky and the earth trembled, the chaos roared, and it was about to collapse, and the infinite avenue turned into a chain of gods, and then directly exploded into pieces, and the entire time and space became unstable.

    "You didn't come in real body?!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun resounded through the chaos with a horrified voice.

    He looked at the figure covered with endless white light in the distance, his face was horrified.

    In the confrontation of Taoism, there is no winner!

    But he also saw the origin of the strange Hunyuan strong opposite!

    Chaos here is repelling him, he seems unable to hold on for too long!

    And Hunyuan, immortal, immortal, ten thousand dharma invulnerable, how can it perish?  !

    This means that he definitely did not come in real body!

    How can it be?  !

    Beyond the prehistoric world, many prehistoric powers heard the words, and their pupils shrank suddenly, unbelievable!

    Hunyuan Daoguo, did not come from the real body?  !

    Then what is his real body?  !

    All of a sudden, many great powers lost their voices at the same time.

    Standing in the Five Sages of Chaos, his face was slightly condensed, and the aura of the Holy Way exuded, and he wanted to investigate the Hunyuan of the human race.

    However, all the aura of the holy way was blocked by a majestic righteousness, unable to advance an inch.

    Confucius' face was flat and he ignored the others.

    He looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, and said calmly: "Today, I only talk about the Tao!"

    On the Road!

    Yuanshi Tianzun's face froze

    ps: The first update.  Stayed up all night, but the writing is too ignorant, is Jiang Lang's talent exhausted?  !  Or is it really not easy to write at this level?  !

    ¡­¡­give me sometime.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77 Bye, the human race is holy!

    ?

    On the Road!

    Yuanshi Tianzun's face was slightly condensed, and he looked at Guiguzi in the distance who was wearing ancient clothes and lingering with righteousness.

    Just now they had a discussion.

    Confucius' Confucianism and Taoism, his way of following the sky.

    In the confrontation of Taoism, there is no winner!

    But in fact, he lost!

    After all, he complies with the destiny, asks and clarifies with the heaven and the earth.

    Located near the prehistoric world, he can get the boost of the entire prehistoric world!

    But this Confucius did not come from the deity!

    Although it is said that reaching their level, generally speaking, the gap between the deity and the avatar is not too big.

    Including like them, after beheading the three corpses, they will basically come to the mortal world as a clone, and the deity will sit in an eternal unknown place, and the deity will not die when the avatar falls.

    But in today's prehistoric world, the Six Sages are already the strongest existence.

    Therefore, they don't have to worry about the danger of falling. For them, there is not much difference between the avatar and the main body.

    Just like at this moment, he is a body and a body, discussing the Tao with Confucius.

    But in the end, it turns out that Confucius was just a clone, unable to exist in the world for too long.

    So, he lost!

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked gloomy, looked at Confucius and said, "Where is your body?"

    How could he be willing to be suppressed like this?  !

    He is the most holy in the world, backed by the entire prehistoric world, the world is immortal, and he will last forever!

    lost?

    None of the parties fell, and he would never admit that he was defeated!

    Confucius shook his head indifferently, and said: "The interpreter, it is clear! But you, you are fascinated!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun was shocked, and suddenly came back to his senses, his face turned pale.

    Interpreter, Ming Ye!

    Conform to the way of heaven, ask questions and seek mysteries, and turn them into your own use!

    This is what he preached!

    ?The disciples of Chanjiao must be awake at any moment and conform to the laws of heaven and earth.

    But just now, he was so obsessed with winning or losing!

    Yuanshi Tianzun's face darkened slightly.

    After a moment of silence, he slowly raised his head, looked at the figure on the opposite side, and said, "The reason why you came here this time is to discuss the Tao with me?"

    Confucius nodded lightly, but his tone was very firm: "I am a human race, no one can be bullied!"

    Resounding!

    Yuanshi Tianzun's eyes gradually turned cold, "With you, the fate of the human race cannot be changed, this is the general trend!"

    Confucius shook his head, "There is nothing difficult in the world, as long as there is a heart!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun sneered and said, "Then let's wait for your body to come!"

    After finishing speaking, Yuanshi Tianzun stretched out his right hand, "Please!"

    please!

    He accepted Confucius' invitation to fight!

    Since the other party is here to protect the human race, he will satisfy the other party's wish!

    At the beginning of the Three Qing Dynasties, Pan Gu was authentic, how had he ever been afraid of anyone?  !

    Confucius smiled lightly, and he was not polite. A mystical literary spirit surged again, and the holy light was like fog, making him even more sacred.

    "What is Confucianism?"

    Confucius looked at Yuanshi Tianzun with a solemn face, and asked softly.

    The discussion has begun!

    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned slightly.

    What is Confucianism?

    After thinking for a moment, he looked at Confucius and said, "Civilization and enlightenment!"

    Confucius nodded slightly, "Yes, and no!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned.

    Just now, what he sensed from Confucius were these two potentials.

    Spread civilization and educate all things!

    It has to be said that he has never heard of this kind of deviating way!

    But it seems, but it seems to be tailor-made for the human race.

    However, in order to prove Hunyuan in this way, I don¡¯t know how much civilization needs to be spread and how many human races should be educated!

    If the human race had such a great and virtuous teacher before, it is impossible for him to know nothing about it!

    However, although he was puzzled in his heart, he can be sure that the origin of Confucius' Confucianism and Taoism is definitely civilization and enlightenment!

    What's wrong with this?

    Not only Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Beyond the prehistoric world, the five great sages and many prehistoric powers are also thinking about this issue together.

    At this moment, they also looked at the figure in the sky in puzzlement.

    Facing many gazes, Confucius remained calmClear!

    "The robbery"

    In the chaos, the expressions of the six sages of heaven and earth and many great powers all changed!

    Doom!

    They didn't expect that because of the human race's Hunyuan words, it would arouse disaster!

    When the catastrophe comes, the way of heaven is not revealed, and the secret of heaven is unknown!

    This means that the calamity of heaven and earth is already changing in an unknown direction, and no one can predict whether it will continue according to the original plan in the end!

    Everyone's faces are extremely ugly!

    Including Nazhen Yuanzi, his face was ashen at the moment.

    He had nothing to do with this calamity, but because of his curiosity, he came to Chaos to watch the holy war, and now he is also afflicted with the calamity.

    This means that he was also forcibly drawn into this catastrophe!

    And it's an ending full of unknowns!

    For a while, Zhenyuan's sub-field was full of regrets, did he commit a crime?

    If I knew this earlier, what are you doing in this muddy water?  !

    It should be noted that every time the calamity is measured, it is an existence that even the saint cannot avoid. Although the saint does not die, if he enters the calamity and becomes a person in the calamity, he will be entangled in karma at the slightest, and even fall to the holy position at worst.

    Ordinary monks, entering it, life and death are even more unpredictable!

    In the first tribulation of the Dragon and Han Dynasties, the war between the three clans, the three clans of the dragon, the phoenix and the kylin, the existence of an unknown number of great Luos, and even quasi-sages, were contaminated with the aura of calamity, and disappeared in ashes!

    In the battle between the demonic ways, not only the demon ancestor Luohu fell, but even the other two great powers of Hunyuan Daoguo, the ancestor of Qiankun and the ancestor of Yinyang, fell under Luohu's god-killing spear!

    After the Lich War and the Great Tribulation of the Human Emperor, countless great powers died!

    It can be said that every calamity in the world is the most terrifying thing in the world, and no one wants to be contaminated!

    Although responding to the robbery may also represent a chance, but that is in a situation where the amount of robbery is controllable.

    Today, the calamity has not yet begun, and the sky is in chaos.

    It is conceivable how terrifying this calamity will be?  !

    Even Jade Emperor Haotian, his face is a little pale at the moment.

    He also did not expect such an accident to happen!

    The way of heaven is not revealed, and the catastrophe comes early, no one knows whether things will eventually develop in the direction they planned!

    In the chaos, including Yuanshi Tianzun, the six saints also frowned and their faces were gloomy.

    Even Zhunti and Jieying also had a trace of regret in their hearts at this moment.

    Originally, they just wanted to take advantage of the calamity and come to the east to gain some benefits, and by the way, see if they could attract some talents to develop in the west.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, they were also infected with the aura of robbery, and directly became the victims of the robbery!

    "The Dao is fifty, the Tianyan is forty-nine, is this one of the ones that escaped"

    The leader of Tongtian Cult frowned, looking at the catastrophe surrounding him, he murmured in a low voice.

    This aura of calamity is the aura of the great way, coming from nothingness, even a saint cannot get rid of it!

    "Human race! It is indeed the fastest growing race in the world!"

    In the chaotic time and space, Yuanshi Tianzun looked gloomy, stared at Confucius opposite him, and said in a cold voice.

    Confucius' face was indifferent, and he was not affected by the strong aura of robbery around him.

    Even if he is not infected with the aura of robbery, he is destined to take the initiative to enter the robbery when he is born in the future!

    The human race shouldn't just decline like this!

    Buzz!

    At this moment, his body trembled suddenly, and his breath fluctuated slightly.

    "The time is coming"

    Confucius frowned slightly, then shook his head slightly, looked at Yuanshi Tianzun in the distance, and said lightly: "Fellow Daoist Yuanshi, the future will be long! If you still feel that you can organize the world and play with the common people, in the future, our human race will definitely give you  A surprise!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun's face was cold, "My way, why do you need to judge?"

    "hehe!"

    Confucius chuckled, shook his head, and then his figure gradually faded.

    In the distance, Yuanshi Tianzun narrowed his eyes, "Do you want to leave now?"

    Confucius paused, forcibly stopped the body that was about to dissipate, and said with a smile: "What else do you want, fellow Taoist?"

    Yuanshi Tianzun said coldly: "The discussion is not over yet! I have another one, please advise!"

    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve robe, and the sky above his head shone with light.

    Immediately afterwards, a small pitch-black banner flew out of it, rising against the wind, and the terrifying killing atmosphere instantly enveloped the entire chaos!

    Yuanshi Tianzun sneered and looked at Confucius, "This is the way of the magic weapon! Please enlighten me!"

    ps: The first chapter, 3600 words.  I beg you guys to give me a monthly ticket, the child kowtowed to you¡ª¡ª(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Yuanshi Tianzun sneered and looked at Confucius, "This is the way of the magic weapon! Please enlighten me!"

    ps: The first chapter, 3600 words.  I beg you guys to give me a monthly ticket, the child kowtowed to you¡ª(remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78: Silence, Strange Power and Disorder!

    ?

    The way of the magic weapon!

    ?Before the prehistoric world, Zhen Yuanzi and others originally thought that Yuanshi Tianzun might continue to discuss the way of Hunyuan with this human Hunyuan.

    But at this moment, hearing the words, everyone was stunned.

    When they came back to their senses, everyone including the Tai Shang couldn't help but twitch their mouths.

    The way of the magic weapon?

    Let's count it as a Tao!

    But is it necessary for you, Yuanshi sage, one of the dignified Sanqing, to use such a small trick?

    If you don't want to talk about Dao, you can just have a fight with him when you first come to Chaos!

    Now that the battle of Dao has been lost, and the debate on Dao has been lost, it is time to compare the magic weapon

    In the entire Three Realms and Six Paths, who doesn't know that your Pangu Banner is the most innate treasure of killing?  !

    Is this competition still necessary?  !

    If you act like this, it will only make people think that you can't afford to lose!

    Below, Taishang sighed softly in his heart and shook his head.

    There is a saying that "red flowers, white lotus root and green lotus leaves, the three religions were originally one family"!

    However, since the establishment of the Three Religions and the Sanctification, the three brothers have each walked out of their own way.

    ? Different concepts cannot be combined!

    Take this moment as an example, the other sects are relatively better because they have fewer disciples, but the situation between the two sects is the same as fire and water, and there are constant struggles, and they will break completely one day!

    Therefore, even if Yuanshi is the eldest brother, he has no right to intervene.

    Otherwise, it will only cause Yuan Shi to have a gap with him.

    The Master Tongtian was expressionless, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.

    He has already seen through the character of his second brother!

    Beside, Nuwa and the others also had weird expressions on their faces, but they didn't say much.

    All of them, quietly looking at the two stalwart figures surging with terrifying aura in the chaos

    "The way of the magic weapon?"

    Confucius chuckled.

    Afterwards, he shook his head and said: "I don't have any magic weapon that can compare with the Pangu banner of fellow Taoist"

    Yuanshi Tianzun was expressionless.

    "but¡­¡­"

    Confucius said with a light smile: "I have six volumes of the Book of Songs, please appreciate them!"

    Buzz!

    After the voice fell, Chaos was shaken!

    ?The six ancient books that surrounded Confucius quietly, suddenly shone brightly!

    "Poetry", "Book", "Ritual", "Music", "Easy", "Spring and Autumn"!

    Confucius' face was solemn, and the vast heavenly sound, like the ancient sound of the avenue, poured out from his mouth:

    "The way of heaven and earth can be summed up in one sentence: things are not unique, but their creatures are unpredictable. The way of heaven and earth: broad, thick, high, bright, long, and long."

    "There are three thousand great ways, which can be summed up in one word: thinking is innocent!"

    "A gentleman has his own self, and then asks others."

    One word at a time shakes the chaos!

    The endless arrogance of righteousness poured out like a river of stars, covering the entire chaotic starry sky!

    The powerful and vast coercion directly suppressed the power of the Pangu banner in front of Yuanshi Tianzun!

    "What is this?! Wen? Confucianism?!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun's heart was shaken, and he stared at the literary figure on the opposite side.

    In the chaos, the spectators were also shocked.

    Is this Hunyuan?  !

    The terrifying power made them unable to breathe at all!

    Even the five saints, such as Tai Shang, had their own aura of the holy way emerging from their bodies, and they blocked this terrible aura just now.

    I saw Confucius bathed in the holy light, and his whole body seemed to be walking from the avenue. The six volumes of the Book of Songs bloomed white light beside him, and the pressure was endless.

    He looked indifferently at Yuanshi Tianzun in the distance, and said indifferently: "Fellow Daoist, I will discuss the Dao briefly today, see you next time, and I will give you the result you want, and I will win with you!"

    As he spoke, Confucius swiped his right hand across the void.

    Boom!

    Void vibrations!

    An ancient book that bloomed with endless and vast literary spirit emerged from the void. Two ancient, vast and unimaginably dark ancient characters were engraved on the cover:

    Analects!

    Confucius looked at Yuanshi Tianzun with calm eyes, and said lightly: "Before you leave, let you take a good look at my Confucianism and Taoism!"

    "I am not born to know, I am fond of antiquity, and I am quick to seek it."

    "Three people walk together, there must be my teacher. Choose the good one and follow it, ?bsp; Including that Yuanshi Tianzun, his eyes also instantly regained clarity.

    Seeing the Purple Gold Hall, his pupils shrank violently, and he immediately took a step forward and saluted towards the palace.

    "Welcome to the teacher!"

    The four saints bowed their heads at the same time, with respectful expressions.

    next moment.

    I saw a figure wearing ordinary Taoist robes and bathed in the majestic purple aura walking out of the palace.

    Dao ancestor - Hongjun!

    "My lord, the breath is gone!"

    Inside Chentang Pass, as the boundless cultural energy outside the sky dissipated, the whole world seemed to have regained its calm.

    After a while, Lu Bu frowned, looked at Ye Xin, and cupped his hands.

    Ye Xin nodded calmly, "Well, Kong Sheng is gone!"

    On the system interface, the previous selection task has disappeared.

    This means that the task has been completed.

    In Ye Xin's heart, he was slightly relieved.

    Immediately after, he raised it again.

    He raised his head and looked at the sky.

    This time when Confucius was born, the limelight really came out.

    However, it also pushed the entire human race to the cusp of the Three Realms.

    Next, this catastrophe of conferring gods centered on the human race will probably attract the attention of the entire Three Realms and Six Paths!

    Even, maybe there will be other great powers who were not originally in the Conferred God Plan, intervening in the catastrophe.

    The butterfly's wings fluttered gently.

    Things are beyond my control!

    The difficulty of the game has been upgraded!

    "Hoo"

    After a long time, Ye Xin exhaled lightly, suppressing the complicated emotions in his heart.

    Turning his head to look at the countless emotional people outside the execution ground, Ye Xin was silent for a moment, and said loudly: "The lonely people, have you seen it? Our human race is also surrounded by saints! Our human race stands in the sky and the earth without fear  Any challenge! Therefore, I hope that in the future, you can inherit the spirit of self-reliance and self-improvement of our race, and live bravely and strong!"

    "Long live the king!"

    "Long live the king!"

    "Long live the king!"

    Countless people looked excited, and fell to their knees in a moment, and the excited voice resounded throughout Chentangguan.

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, then turned his eyes slightly, looked at the execution field, and said majesticly: "Li Yan!"

    "The minister is here!"

    A middle-aged man in a black official uniform walked out with a face full of fear.

    Ye Xin said indifferently: "You will take the post of general soldier of Chentangguan and concurrently serve as the governor of the state. If there are similar things like oppressing the common people in the future, you should understand the consequences."

    This Li Yan was originally the chief general of Chentangguan and served under Li Jing's command, but this person was not quite right with Li Jing. Although he was the chief general, he was not liked by Li Jing, so he was basically just arranging idle jobs on weekdays.

    Through the eyes of reality, Ye Xin could see that this person's strength is actually not considered weak, his martial arts has reached the level of a human being, and he has achieved a small amount of success in practicing the Golden Core Dao.

    The most important thing is that this person's loyalty also passes the mark, as high as 80.

    If you use him to guard Chentang Pass, there shouldn't be any problems.

    Li Yan was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed instantly. He hurriedly saluted and said: "The last general will be loyal to his duty, guard Chentang Pass carefully, and will not let the king down!"

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, "If you encounter a crisis that cannot be resolved, quickly ask for help from the surrounding pass cities, or report to Chaoge!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Li Yan saluted again.

    Ye Xin nodded, then turned around, glanced at Lu Bu and the others, and said, "Let's go, Hui Chaoge!"

    ps: The second change, 3300 words.  Ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets¡ª¡ª

    Let me reveal a drama in advance: Is Nezha, the pioneer of the crusade, really dead?

    (Go home this morning, the third one may be a little later) (Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79: Conferred Divine Calamity Opens Early!

    ?

    As the saying goes: Qionglou Yuge, Kunlun in the upper realm.

    What it refers to is "Kunlun Mountain"!

    Since ancient times, Kunlun has been a famous mountain in ancient times.

    There is a folk legend that once said that the predecessor of Kunlun Mountain was Buzhou Mountain, which was transformed by the backbone of Pan Gu.

    But in fact, Kunlun and Buzhou are two famous mountains.

    It's just that the two mountains are not very far apart.

    Perhaps, Kunlun was also transformed from a certain bone of Pan Gu!

    But there is one thing to say, except for Buzhou Mountain, Kunlun Mountain is indeed the first-class spiritual mountain in the prehistoric land!

    Buzhou is the pillar of heaven, located in the center of the prehistoric land.

    Kunlun is located in the eastern part of Buzhou Mountain, on the boundary of Dongsheng Shenzhou, adjacent to the boundless sea in the east.

    But at the same time, to the west of Buzhou Mountain, probably on the border of Xihai and Xiniu Hezhou, there is also a fairy mountain named Kunlun.

    Legend has it that this Kunlun is the ashram of the Queen Mother of the West, the head of the ancient female immortals. But because it has the same name as Dongsheng Shenzhou Kunlun, later generations have the East Kunlun and West Kunlun in order to distinguish them.

    In addition, East Kunlun also has a famous title in the Three Realms-"Jade Palace and Golden Palace"!

    Yujing refers to Kunlun Hill; and Jinque refers to Yuxu Palace!

    ?The Yuxu Palace in East Kunlun is the dojo of the three pure gods, the sage Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Therefore, it is famous in the Three Realms and Six Paths, and everyone knows it, and everyone knows it!

    ?From a distance, East Kunlun stretches endlessly for millions of miles.

    Under the sunshine, it can be said to be: the haze is scattered, the sun and the moon are shining; thousands of old cypresses, and thousands of knots are repaired.

    Thousands of old cypresses, with rain, the mountains are green and dyed; thousands of knots are repaired, and the path is gray with smoke!

    And in the middle of Kunlun, there is a mountain range reaching directly to the sky, standing majestically, running through the sea of ??clouds and heaven, and directly leading to the nothingness beyond the thirty-three heavens!

    Here, the Three Realms are named Da Luotian!

    The heavens are carefully divided. In fact, they can be divided into thirty-six heavens, but the area under the jurisdiction of the heavens is only thirty-three heavens.

    The last three heavens are all independent heavens, returning to chaos.

    Yuxu Palace stands on the thirty-six heavens "Daluotian" that leads directly to chaos!

    ? It is said that Shi Qilin, the ruler of the ancient prehistoric beasts, also fell here after his fall, and his body turned into a Qilin cliff to suppress the Kunlun Mountains.

    And Yuxu Palace is located next to Qilin Cliff!

    ? A resplendent palace stands on the top of the mountain, shining brightly, even the atmosphere of chaos cannot be covered, and the auspicious energy sweeps in all directions, and streaks of colorful clouds wander up and down, left and right.

    The valley is empty and the earth sounds, and the environment is quiet and the sky is fragrant.  The green pines cover the high pavilion with rain, and the green bamboos are vaguely beside them.

    Occasionally, there are cranes and birds walking through it.

    It can be said to be awe-inspiring, a holy place for immortals!

    Worthy of being a sage dojo!

    This day.

    All the disciples of Chanjiao gathered in Kunlun and climbed to the summit of Yuxu.

    Except for the vice-leader Taoist Randeng, the eldest brother Nanji Xianweng and the real Taiyi of the Twelve Golden Immortals, the rest are waiting respectfully on the white jade platform in front of the palace at this moment.

    Among them, there are the remaining eleven of the Twelve Golden Immortals, and Yun Zhongzi, a Dexian who is also called "the Immortal of Fortune" along with the Antarctic Immortal.

    In addition, there is an old man in a white robe, white hair and white beard, who seems to have passed his sixtieth age, with a touch of simplicity and determination in his brows.

    He lowered his head and stood respectfully behind the Twelve Golden Immortals.

    Next to him, there is a middle-aged Taoist wearing a black Taoist robe with a beard under his jaw. This middle-aged Taoist has a square face, thick eyebrows, and a high bun.  .

    "Junior Brother Ziya, tell me, why did Master call us this time?"

    The middle-aged Taoist asked in a low voice.

    The old man in white robe shook his head, and replied: "Brother Gongbao, how could our disciples be able to figure out the holy will of the master, and why, we will naturally know when the master summons us."

    When the middle-aged Taoist heard the words, he curled his lips and turned his head away.

    Needless to say, this middle-aged Taoist and white-robed old man are the last two disciples accepted by Yuanshi Tianzun, Shen Gongbao and Jiang Ziya!

    Shen Gongbao looked at the senior brothers with complicated expressions in front of him, and the strangeness in his eyes flashed away.

    Most of the celestial beings who explain the teachings have opened their own dojos outside, so in Yuxu Palace, only him, his senior brother Nanji Xianweng, and this stupid junior student Jiang Ziya who has practiced for decades and still has nothing to do live in Yuxu Palace.

    &nbWhen the time is right, the Lord Naxiqi will come to find you in person.  "

    Jiang Ziya checked his head, "I understand."

    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded and said: "You pack up and go down the mountain as soon as possible."

    "The disciple complies!"

    Jiang Ziya saluted again, and then he wanted to leave the palace.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, an unhappy voice suddenly sounded in the hall, "Master, this disciple is not convinced!"

    Everyone's face changed slightly.

    Jiang Ziya also stopped and looked back, only to see that the person who spoke was Shen Gongbao.

    "Presumptuous! Shen Gongbao, this is the master's dojo, how can you allow you to shout and scream, why don't you accept it?!"

    The Antarctic Immortal was not there, Guang Chengzi, as a big brother, naturally wanted to act like a big brother, his face darkened, and he opened his mouth and shouted.

    Shen Gongbao ignored him, he just looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, bowed and said: "Master, the disciple also went up the mountain before Jiang Ziya, why did the Fengshen not let me go, but let him go? Disciple refused!"

    "You are presumptuous! Shen Gongbao, it is the master's intention to let Junior Brother Ziya go down the mountain, how dare you disobey it?!"

    Guang Chengzi shouted.

    "I just want to know why Fengshen only let him go instead of me!"

    Shen Gongbao's face was solemn, and he would not give an inch.

    That Jiang Ziya was stupid and didn't know the meaning of enshrining the gods, but he knew it very well.

    Under the calamity, it not only represents destruction, but also represents endless opportunities.

    It is a great opportunity to be in charge of the Conferred God. When the future is consummated, he will be able to enjoy endless merit and good fortune. Maybe he will be able to advance to Daluo because of this.

    Three years ago, when the master convened everyone, he said that the Twelve Golden Immortals and the Immortals of Fortune were among them, but he and Jiang Ziya were not mentioned.

    In the future, the candidate for the Conferred God will most likely choose one of him and Jiang Ziya.

    But up to now, the master didn't even have any explanation, and directly asked Jiang Ziya to go down the mountain to enshrine the gods.

    How can he be willing to lose to a stupid junior who is inferior to him in qualifications and morals for no reason?

    There was silence in the hall.

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Shen Gongbao quietly, and after a while, he said in a cold tone: "What's your opinion?"

    Boom!

    A heavy breath instantly filled the entire hall!

    ps: Make up for the third update yesterday.  I will leave it for the first time, there are three more chapters today, and they will be updated normally.  Ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets¡ª¡ª(Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 Shen Gongbao's counter-explanation!  Jiang Ziya goes down the mountain!

    ?

    In Yuxu Palace, there was a sudden silence.

    A terrifying aura filled the hall, and everyone felt a surge of anger.

    The saint is angry!

    The faces of all the disciples changed.

    Everyone did not expect that Yuanshi Tianzun would suddenly become so angry.

    Guang Chengzi turned his head suddenly, looked at Shen Gongbao, and said angrily: "Shen Gongbao, you are so brave, what do you want to do?! How can you question Master's decision?!"

    The rest of the disciples also turned their heads one after another, glared at Shen Gongbao, and condemned:

    "Presumptuous! Shen Gongbao, you haven't stepped forward to plead guilty!"

    "An evil animal is an evil animal, even if it is transformed into a human form, it cannot change the nature in its bones!"

    "If you dare to disrespect the master again, before the master can make a move, the poor Taoist will kill you first!"

    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, as if Shen Gongbao had made some heinous mistake.

    In the center of the hall, Shen Gongbao was also stunned.

    Just asking this unwillingly, the master will get angry.

    This is indeed what he did not expect.

    Hearing the denunciation of the crowd at this moment, he came back to his senses, and his face suddenly sank.

    "Evil animal?"

    Shen Gongbao stared at Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, "In your eyes, I, Shen Gongbao, have always been just an evil animal?!"

    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun sneered and said, "You don't know the seven senses, you don't know the etiquette, what are you not an evil animal?"

    At this time, Fear Liusun also sneered and said: "What? Do you think that if you cultivate a human body and get rid of your demon body, you will not be an evil animal?"

    "So ignorant of etiquette, you still say that you are not an evil animal?!"

    "My explanation is Pangu's orthodox sect. The disciples of the saints have long tolerated you as a monster! Now you dare to contradict the master, you should be killed!"

    For a moment, all the disciples of Chanjiao sneered and spoke fiercely.

    Only Daoist Huang Long didn't speak.

    He stood in place, watching the brothers insulting Shen Gongbao, and then glanced at the expressionless Yuanshi Tianzun surrounded by the holy light on the Eight Treasure Cloud Light Seat, a look of disappointment and sadness flashed in his eyes.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, an aura belonging to the peak of Taiyi Jinxian burst out from Shen Gongbao.

    There was a sudden silence in Yuxu Palace.

    Shen Gongbao's face was ferocious, he stared at the senior brothers who were insulting, and said in a cold tone: "So it is so! So it is so! Ten thousand years in the same family, I thought that we are like brothers and sisters, but unexpectedly, it is not worth the identity of a monster clan!  It turns out that I, Shen Gongbao, in the eyes of all the senior brothers, have always been a monster with no understanding and no manners!"

    Jiang Ziya stood at the door, neither leaving nor staying.

    Seeing Shen Gongbao in the hall arguing with his brothers in order to go down the mountain to enshrine the gods, a look of anxiety and embarrassment appeared on his face.

    He really didn't understand why he wanted to stay in the mountain to cultivate, but Senior Brother Shen wanted to go down the mountain to enshrine the gods so much.

    Jiang Ziya looked at the senior brothers who were at war, gritted his teeth, walked forward, bowed to Yuanshi Tianzun, and said, "I want to report to Master, I feel that what Senior Brother Shen Gongbao said is right, and my disciple's strength is low, so I really can't take on it."  It is a great task to enshrine the gods. This disciple is willing to give up the opportunity to go down the mountain to senior brother Shen, and I hope the master will fulfill it."

    Having said that, Jiang Ziya turned around, bowed to Shen Gongbao, Guang Chengzi and the others, and said, "Please don't quarrel over this matter again, senior brothers. Senior brothers are stupid, and I would like to give senior brother Shen the opportunity to go down the mountain!"

    Jiang Ziya originally thought that the core of the matter was on him, as long as he opened his mouth to give up the opportunity of Fengshen to take charge, the senior brothers should stop arguing about this matter.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Guang Chengzi and others twitched their mouths at the same time, turned around in unison, and shouted angrily: "Shut up!"

    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun glanced coldly at Jiang Ziya, and shouted: "You can be the master of the gods, anyone can take charge? What's more, this is the decree of the master, and you actually gave it away as a deal. Where do you put the master?  !"

    Jiang Ziya's face turned pale, "No! Brother Manjusri, I didn't"

    "You don't need to be hypocritical here!"

    At this time, Shen Gongbao also glared at Jiang Ziya, and said coldly: "Are you giving me alms?! I, Shen Gongbao, even if I starve to death today, I will never accept anyone's charity if I jump off Kunlun Mountain without using my immortal body protection!  "

    "Senior brother Shen, I didn't mean that, listen to me"

    Jiang Ziya's face was slightly pale, and he was about to explain.

    However, Shen Gongbao ignored him.?? has begun to look hideous.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Shen Gongbao, how dare you disrespect Master!"

    "Stubborn, uneducable!"

    All the disciples shouted angrily.

    But Shen Gongbao ignored him, he just looked at Yuanshi Tianzun with an angry expression on his face.

    "Manjusri is your senior brother. If you know the etiquette, you will be taught with humility. How can you argue with your senior brother?"

    Yuan Shi Tianzun was expressionless, and said indifferently: "You have no respect for your elders. If your brother scolds you for a while, you will speak ill at each other. How can there be any courtesy?"

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Shen Gongbao suddenly laughed again, with endless resentment and unwillingness in his laughter.

    Smiling and laughing, his tears flowed down.

    He looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, and said in a hoarse voice: "I have been in your Yuanshi sect for 13,470 years. Since I started, all senior brothers have disliked me as a monster and often speak ill of me. I don't know how to accept it."  I gave them so many eyes. But I have always followed your teachings, no matter how angry I was, I never dared to refute."

    "As a Hunyuan saint, how can you hide all these things from your eyes?"

    "But these things did not happen in front of you in the past, so the disciple endured and endured it. I only hope that one day, Master, when you see it with your own eyes, you can make the decision for the disciple."

    "But today, all senior brothers treated disciples like this in front of you, and you still protect them like this!"

    "Ten thousand years! Do you know how I have lived these ten thousand years?!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun remained indifferent.

    Shen Gongbao paused, looked at Yuanshi Tianzun firmly, and said: "For so many years, Master, the reason why you know that the brothers insulted me but never stopped, I'm afraid in the eyes of Master, even if I cultivated the immortal way and retreated from the demon body,  It's also an evil animal, so Master, you never like me, right?!"

    "Insanely stupid."

    Yuanshi Tianzun finally opened his eyes, his eyes were hazy and chaotic, he looked at Shen Gongbao, and said something calmly.

    "Yes! I am so stupid! That's why I choose to teach you!"

    Shen Gongbao roared angrily.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Shen Gongbao, what do you want to do?!"

    "Are you trying to apostate?!"

    Guang Chengzi and the others spoke in shock.

    Even the real Huang Long's face changed slightly, and he quickly said: "Junior Brother Shen, step back quickly, in front of Master, don't be so presumptuous!"

    But Shen Gongbao still ignored him, he looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, and said word by word: "After so many years, the disciple finally sees it clearly, and has had enough!"

    After finishing speaking, his face suddenly calmed down. Once he poured out his grievances for thousands of years, it seemed that the resentment in his heart gradually calmed down.

    Or, his heart has completely cooled down!

    He looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, and said slowly: "From today on, I, Shen Gongbao, will withdraw from teaching, and I will no longer be your Yuanshi Tianzun's disciple!"

    After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "As a saint, I, Shen Gongbao, am just a stubborn beast, not worthy of tarnishing your name as a saint! If you want to kill me, kill me!"

    There was a sudden silence in the hall.

    This time, Guang Chengzi and the others did not speak again. They looked at Shen Gongbao with a sneer on their faces.

    Daoist Huang Long hesitated to speak, but in the end he didn't say much.

    As for that Jiang Ziya, he just stood there at a loss, with some worry in his eyes, he didn't expect the matter to develop to this point.

    ?Since he started, Shen Gongbao has been taking care of him, although he has been indifferent towards him, and he has some feelings after all.

    Now, he was really afraid that Master would suddenly get angry and slap Shen Gongbao to death.

    Unexpectedly, when Yuanshi Tianzun heard the words, there seemed to be a slight fluctuation in his eyes, but he was extremely indifferent. He just waved his hand and said, "Since you are no longer my disciple, let's go down the mountain quickly!"

    Everyone was startled.

    Shen Gongbao was also stunned for a while.

    Immediately afterwards, he gritted his teeth, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and slammed a palm on his sky spirit cover, his body trembled suddenly, and infinite immortal energy exploded.

    In the next moment, Shen Gongbao was bleeding from all seven orifices, and his momentum dropped rapidly. Ten thousand years of hard work, all in one day came to nothing!

    His realm has fallen from the peak of Taiyi Jinxian to the level of heavenly immortals.

    It has become the realm when he started.

    "Pfft"

    Shen Gongbao spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, gritted his teeth and shouted: "I will exchange everything I have learned from the teachings to you today! After today, I, Shen Gongbao, will have nothing to do with your sage sect!"

    After finishing speaking, he bent his body and walked out step by step towards the entrance of the main hall.

    Inside Yuxu Palace, there was silence again for an instant, only the sound of Shen Gongbao's footsteps resounded slowly.

    Everyone looked at Shen Gongbao, their faces were all moved, it was incredible.

    Yuanshi Tianzun also raised his head slowly. He looked at Shen Gongbao's lonely back and remained silent.

    After a long time, a deep sigh finally came out of Yuxu Palace

    ps: The first change, 4000 words.  Yellow is not yellow, but it is not suitable. It is cold, so feel free to type.  At present, I owe eight chapters, 25,000 words, please write it down first, there is no rush.

    Ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets¡ª¡ª(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)He yelled: "I will exchange everything I have learned from Chanjiao to you today! After today, I, Shen Gongbao, will have nothing to do with your sage sect!"

    After finishing speaking, he bent his body and walked out step by step towards the entrance of the main hall.

    Inside Yuxu Palace, there was silence again for an instant, only the sound of Shen Gongbao's footsteps resounded slowly.

    Everyone looked at Shen Gongbao, their faces were all moved, it was incredible.

    Yuanshi Tianzun also raised his head slowly. He looked at Shen Gongbao's lonely back and remained silent.

    After a long time, a deep sigh finally came out of Yuxu Palace

    ps: The first change, 4000 words.  Yellow is not yellow, but it is not suitable. It is cold, so feel free to type.  At present, I owe eight chapters, 25,000 words, please write it down first, there is no rush.

    Ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets¡ª¡ª(remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81

    ?

    Kunlun Mountain, Yuxu Palace.

    Not long after Shen Gongbao left.

    A ray of white light enveloped a figure, descending from the thirty-six heavens, and descending from Kunlun.

    Just a few breaths.

    The light faded away.

    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, there appeared an old man dressed in a white robe, with a bun on his head, dressed as a Taoist.

    This old man is none other than Jiang Ziya!

    With a package on his back, he stood in the mountains, looked around, and murmured in a low voice: "In the past two or four years, I have been in distress, patiently keeping my points and being safe. Fishing with hammers and rods on the rocks of Fenxi River, I have a wise man to visit Zixian. Assistant  The holy king is the father of the prime minister, and he worshiped the generals in August and 4th to hold the military power.

    "The meaning of these four poems given to me by the master should be that after I go down the mountain, I will spend twenty-four years in peace and contentment. When I am eighty-four years old, I will be able to worship the prime minister and lead the army to help the sage king of the Western Zhou Dynasty crusade against Yin.  The Shang Dynasty completely overthrew Yin and Shang after four years in the middle, and completed the great cause of conferring gods bestowed by the master"

    "However, how can I enter Xiqi and be reused by Xiqi Shengjun?"

    Jiang Ziya frowned, "Fishing with a hammer on the rocks of the Fenxi River, there is a master who visits Zixian Fenxi? But where is this Fenxi?"

    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Ziya shook his head, and said, "Master once said that fate is determined, and destiny cannot be violated! Since Master has determined that the Western Zhou sage will come to find me by himself, I don't have to worry about it for the time being, and Master didn't say  Do I still have twenty-four years of peace and stability?"

    Thinking of this, Jiang Ziya smiled sassyly, and said: "There must be a way for the car to reach the mountain, so let's take a step and see a step!"

    "However, I have no uncles, brothers, sisters-in-law, brothers, sisters, or nephews in the world. Where do I go? I am like a bird lost in the forest, without a branch to live in"

    Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, he turned his head to look towards the east, and said to himself: "Before I went up the mountain to practice Taoism, I had a sworn brother Song Yiren in Chaoge. Now thirty years have passed, and I am a Taoist.  I don't know if he's still alive"

    "Forget it! Anyway, it's still a long time, so I will go to Chaoge first to see the Yiren brothers. I just took this opportunity to find out the situation in Chaoge City first, and find a way to meet the tyrant Yin Shou in advance!"

    After finishing speaking, Jiang Ziya fixed his eyes.

    Immediately afterwards, his right hand was placed in front of his chest in the shape of a flower finger, and he closed his eyes and recited the mantra.

    The next moment, I saw a squirm on the ground, and then Jiang Ziya's figure flashed, and he merged directly into the soil, rushing towards Chaoge City

    Yuxu Palace.

    On the eight-treasure cloud light seat, the holy light is surrounded.

    Just the moment Jiang Ziya left.

    Yuanshi Tianzun slowly retracted his gaze, his eyes were hazy, as if there was a great way flowing in it.

    "Accidents happen, the way of heaven changes, but the way of heaven heals itself, and fate will always slowly return to the original track! Fate, no one can resist! Even if there is a slight accident, so what? It will only increase!"

    A cold light appeared in Yuanshi Tianzun's eyes.

    Faintly, a golden jade plate, as if containing the holy light of the Dao, circulated in his eyes.

    "The most holy of Confucianism and Taoism? See you next time, I hope you can be stronger than yourself, so that I will not waste my millions of merits and borrow the treasure of heaven from the master"

    "Master! Why did you let Shen Gongbao leave like this?"

    At this moment, a suspicious voice sounded in the hall.

    I saw Guang Chengzi and others, all with puzzled expressions, looking up at Yuanshi Tianzun on the Eight Treasures Cloud Light Seat.

    Yuanshi Tianzun's eyes moved slightly, and he said lightly: "Shen Gongbao is a crucial part of the grand plan of conferring the gods, and it is indispensable! It is still necessary for him to complete the collection of all the gods in the heavenly court"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Everyone couldn't help being stunned.

    Didn't Fengshen be handed over to Junior Brother Ziya to complete?

    What else has it to do with Shen Gongbao?  !

    However, Yuanshi Tianzun didn't intend to continue explaining. He said lightly: "Let's go back to the mountain to practice first! In the Western Zhou Dynasty, when the army will attack the merchants, it will be the day when the calamity will completely break out. At that time, you can all go down the mountain and get the amount of money."  The calamity luck, wash away the killing calamity from your body, perfect yourself, and break through the Hunyuan Jinxian Dao Fruit, only then can you avoid killing calamity and live in the same age as the world."

    All the disciples saluted respectfully: "Disciple respectfully obey the master's order!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded slightly, then shifted his gaze to a certain direction in the east, squinted his eyes slightly, and murmured in a low voice: "There is no one to teachShen Gongbao, don't let me down"

    East China Sea.

    After Shen Gongbao got off Kunlun, he felt lonely and headed east aimlessly.Fu, once you enter my sect in the future, you should abandon the hatred in your heart, practice hard, and don't be blinded by hatred.  "

    The Master Tongtian continued.

    Shen Gongbao was stunned, then gritted his teeth, with a trace of hostility in his eyes, and said: "Master, forgive me, this disciple is so humiliated by the disciple of Chanjiao, hatred is like the chaotic fire, burning the disciple's heart all the time, Master wants  Disciple let go of the gap of hatred, disciple can't do it!"

    The leader of Tongtian was silent.

    After a while, he said calmly: "Then let's cultivate your mind behind closed doors on the island first. When you forget the hatred, I will teach you the way of interception."

    Shen Gongbao's heart shuddered, his eyes were a bit unwilling, but he didn't dare to refute, and saluted respectfully: "Disciple, remember!"

    After finishing speaking, he bowed deeply to the ground again.

    ?In Biyou Palace, Master Tongtian was sitting on the Fenghuo futon, shrouded in the sun, the majesty was like a prison, and there was a terrifying sword intent indistinctly.

    He glanced at Shen Gongbao who was kneeling at the gate of Biyou Palace, then turned his head and looked in the direction of Kunlun with sharp eyes.

    "Second brother, is this your layout? Well, I will do what you wish, and see what is so extraordinary about him that can make me stop teaching"

    at the same time.

    Southeast of Dashang, in a deep mountain.

    Ye Xin led an army of 300,000 and rushed back to Chaoge.

    Ye Xin's golden armor and golden helmet, behind him, three generals Lu Bu, Dian Wei, and Xue Rengui each rode their mounts and led the army.

    Zheng Lun and Chen Qi respectively led the Crow Army and the Flying Leopard Army to retreat.

    Seen from a distance, the 300,000 army was like a long dragon, walking in the mountains, and the soaring evil spirit scared away many birds and beasts in the forest.

    Just as he was walking, Ye Xin suddenly stopped and looked forward.

    But seeing the steep mountains, interlaced pines and cypresses, there seems to be a bit of fairy spirit in the vagueness.

    Generally speaking, in the fairy mountains with strong aura, there must be Taoists from the fairy family living and cultivating!

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "What is the name of this mountain?"

    The army also stopped.

    Hearing this, an accompanying general stepped forward respectfully, saluted and said: "My lord, this mountain is called Wuyi Mountain. The mountain is steep, and there are often fierce beasts in the mountain. If you want to pass, you can only go around from both sides!  "

    "Wuyi Mountain?"

    Ye Xin was taken aback, followed by a flash of light in his eyes.

    "Cao Sheng Xiao Bao?! Looting money?!"

    ps: The second change, 3300 words.  There is a high probability that it will be released the day after tomorrow, and it will explode in the past two days. If it is released the day after tomorrow, it will be updated normally, and it will explode together the day after tomorrow.  If the pk is cleared and the third round continues, then 4-5 chapters will be updated every day.

    Ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets¡ª¡ª(remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 Wuyi Mountain, drop treasure money!

    ?

    Wuyi Mountain!

    Mentioning this name, Ye Xin couldn't help but think of the treasure of Luobao Money!

    When it comes to Luobao money, Ye Xin has to think of Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao.

    In the original book, these two people did not appear many times.

    And there are only two loose immortals, and their strength is not very strong.

    But the treasure falling in the hands of these two people is a famous treasure!

    ?Luobao money, the best innate spiritual treasure, can drop all magic weapons under the innate treasure, and can also calculate the mysteries of heaven!

    In the original book, this magic weapon has only appeared a few times with its owner Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao.

    However, his achievements are enough to rank in the forefront of the Conferred Gods War!

    Once received two magic weapons of Zhao Gongming, the great disciple of Jiejiao's outer sect, Dinghaizhu and Bindinglongsuo!

    It's a pity that Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao's cultivation was not advanced, and the two immortals fell successively in the "red water array" arranged by Zhao Gongming's golden whip and Wang Bian, one of the ten kings of Jinao Island.

    And the whereabouts of Luobao money is also unknown.

    Anyway, in the later Conferred God Wars, and even in the mythology of later generations, there has never been a trace of this magic weapon.

    I have to say, this is really a pity!

    Typical morals do not match, the magic weapon is stronger than the master.

    Otherwise, this magic weapon should be able to exert stronger power!

    Ye Xin did not expect that on the way back to Chaoge, he would pass by Mount Wuyi!

    Perhaps it was God's will, or it was luck.

    But no matter what, since you have encountered it, is there any reason to miss it?  !

    At that moment, Ye Xin raised his head, looked at the majestic Wuyi Mountain in front of him, and said, "Fengxian, chase the tiger!"

    "The end is here!"

    Lu Bu and Dian Wei walked out solemnly, and bowed their hands in salute.

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "The two of you followed me to Wuyi Mountain to have a look. Rengui led the army to detour and march. After the matter is over, I will come to chase you with Fengxian and Zhuhu!"

    Xue Rengui's eyes flickered slightly, and his eyes shone brightly, and said: "My lord, is there any mystery in this Wuyi Mountain?"

    Ye Xin nodded and said, "I'll explain it to you when I come back from the orphan!"

    "No!"

    Having said that, Xue Rengui didn't ask any more questions. He bowed his hands immediately, then turned around, mounted the Saifeng Horse, and shouted in a deep voice: "Go around from the left and keep going!"

    Now Xue Rengui has also been named by Ye Xin as a great merchant general, titled the God of Arrow, and he is better than Lu Bu, Dian Wei and others, and his combat prowess is obvious to all at Chentang Pass that day. The soldiers in the army respect him very much.  It is natural to obey.

    The army listened to the order and immediately started to follow Xue Rengui to the mountain road on the left side of Wuyi Mountain.

    And Ye Xin rode a purple jade unicorn, took Lu Bu and Dian Wei, and flew straight to Wuyi Mountain.

    In mid-air, low-altitude flight.

    Ye Xin discovered that Wuyi Mountain was not just a mountain, but a huge mountain range stretching for hundreds of miles.

    At a glance, the mountains and hills are undulating, very spectacular.

    Moreover, the scenery is also very beautiful, with wisps of fairy spirit floating in it, layer upon layer dense and hazy, making people feel refreshed.

    Ye Xin didn't know where the caves of Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao were located, so he could only take Lu Bu and Lu Bu to find the place with the strongest aura in the mountains.

    In fact, this Wuyi Mountain is just Cao Bao's dojo.

    As for Xiao Sheng, the ashram seems to be called Erxian Mountain.

    It's just that these two are good friends, and Xiao Sheng often comes to Wuyi Mountain to play chess with Cao Bao, discussing the way, aloof from the world, and carefree.

    But these two people were not very lucky. They originally wanted to be a free and unrestrained fairy, but they were playing chess in the mountains, but they happened to meet Zhao Gongming who was chasing and killing Taoist Ran Deng, and rescued Taoist Ran Deng with Luobao money, but  But it was also contaminated by the karma of the amount of calamity, and in the end both of them fell, and they were on the list of gods. One was named "Zhaobao Tianzun" and the other was named "Nazhen Tianzun".

    It sounds domineering, but in fact, it is one of the five Gods of Wealth who help Tianting take charge of gold and silver treasures.

    A typical person sits at home, and disaster comes from heaven!

    Of course, the specific cause and effect of this matter has yet to be studied.

    For example, did the Lantern Taoist escape to Wuyi Mountain by accident, or did he know that Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao were here, and knew that the Luobao money in the hands of the two of them just restrained Zhao Gongming's Dinghaizhu and Binding Longsuo, so he deliberately attracted Zhao Gongming?  here.

    But no matter what, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao must still be cultivating in Wuyi Mountain.

    At least Cao Bao; You must know that Dinghaizhu is also a spiritual treasure at the same level as this Luobao money, and it is the magic weapon that Zhao Gongming can get the most out of.

    In the original book, the Ding Haizhu was finally taken away by the Taoist who burned the lamp, and refined into a magic weapon for proving the Tao.  Twenty-four heavens.

    One can imagine how terrifying this treasure is!

    However, even such treasures were knocked down by Luobao money!

    It's hard to imagine how much merit Xiao Sheng has contributed, and I'm afraid it won't be directly deducted as a negative number!

    Merit, that is, luck!

    When luck is exhausted, naturally there is only one way to fall!

    Ye Xin shook his head, suddenly felt that this Luobao money was a bit tasteless!

    There is no doubt about the importance of luck to monks!

    However, this treasure drop money needs to consume luck to shoot down the target magic weapon.

    What is this?

    It's no wonder that in the original book, after the fall of Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, Luo Bao Qian never appeared again.

    Perhaps this treasure was obtained by Taoist Ran Deng, but he knew the disadvantages of this treasure money, so he never used it.

    Of course, the strength of Taoist Ran Deng is also there.

    Hunyuan quasi-sage's cultivation base, in the three realms and six realms, apart from saints, he is the top group of strong people.

    Those who can beat it won't need the treasure money, and those who can't beat it won't dare to use it.

    Naturally, the treasure money has no chance to play

    Ye Xin sighed, shifted his gaze, and looked at the two middle-aged Taoists who were restrained by Lu Bu.

    Under the eyes of reality, the information of the two people is very clear, they are Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao.

    Both of them are only in the realm of the Golden Immortal, and this Luobao money is owned by Xiao Sheng's refinement.

    However, apart from the falling treasure money, the two of them had no other spiritual treasures on them. It seemed that they were indeed two loose immortals.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xin directly put the temporarily out-of-control Luobao money into the Demon Refining Pot, and erased Xiao Sheng's imprint with the Primordial Measuring Ruler.

    As for Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, he didn't even have the desire to subdue them.

    The two golden immortals without any spiritual treasures or supernatural powers are not even as powerful as Zheng Lun and Chen Qi.

    However, Ye Xin won't be able to kill them all if he took other people's treasures anyway.

    In the original book, although these two people helped the Taoist Burning Lamp, but at this moment, it has not happened yet

    Um?

    No!

    Ye Xin was taken aback suddenly, he suddenly felt that he had forgotten one of the most crucial things.

    As the owner of Luobao money, it is impossible for Xiao Sheng not to know the disadvantages of Luobao money.

    But he is a mere celestial being, and has nothing to do with explaining teachings. Why would he not hesitate to risk exhaustion of luck, or even fall, to help burn Taoist priests and obtain Zhao Gongming's magic weapon?  !

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, and said, "Do you two know the deputy leader of Chanjiao, Taoist Ran Deng?"

    After speaking, he paid close attention to the changes in the expressions of the two of them.

    Sure enough!

    After the two of them heard this, their expressions changed slightly

    ps: 3300 words, supplemented by the third update yesterday.  The editor notified, the pk has passed, and it will be put on the shelves at 0 o'clock in the morning next Tuesday.  I am in a complicated mood, and I am very anxious, because the time to test the results is coming

    Let's write normally. In the past few days, I will pay off the few chapters I owe. As for the grades, let's talk

    Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets¡ª¡ª(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83 The Holy Emperor is here, and the Three Realms are Attracting Attention!

    ?

    Under the persecution of Lu Bu Fangtian's painting of a halberd, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao still stated their relationship with Taoist Randeng in detail.

    It turned out that these two people had only met Taoist Ran Deng once.

    Two years ago, Taoist Ran Deng happened to pass by Wuyi Mountain and met Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao.

    Seeing the innate merits and virtues flickering in Xiao Sheng's body, Taoist Ran Deng knew that there was an innate spiritual treasure on his body, and when he became greedy, he wanted to kill people to seize the treasure.

    However, after Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao were captured, Taoist Ran Deng discovered the function of falling treasure money, and he also discarded it like a shoe, and lost interest in an instant.

    For monks, this kind of magic weapon is really capable of killing one thousand enemies and harming oneself by eight hundred!

    However, although Taoist Ran Deng did not win the treasure, he also gave them a task, which is to let Xiao Sheng stay here. If Taoist Ran Deng comes in trouble in the future and needs Xiao Sheng to take action, Xiao Sheng has no choice but to refuse.  , Need to use Luobao money to help.

    In return, if he falls due to the backlash of the magic weapon, his soul will be returned to the list of gods, and he will be an official in the heavenly court in the future.

    But if he is not dead, after the conferment of the gods, Taoist Ran Deng can also make the decision, and let the two join in the teaching and practice under the disciples of the saints.

    Man is the knife and I am the fish.

    Facing Taoist Burning Lamp who was helpless even when using magic weapons, Xiao Sheng had no other choice if he wanted to survive.

    Moreover, there is no need for the two of them to refuse.

    To them, they are just two loose immortals. In this prehistoric land, they are neither strong nor have any backing. Maybe when they encounter similar things again, they will be killed by others!

    On the contrary, if they are lucky enough to survive and join the teaching, their fate will be completely rewritten!

    After all, that is the sect of saints!

    Throughout the prehistoric world, countless monks broke their heads and wanted to drill in but couldn't get in, because Yuanshi Tianzun paid the most attention to his origin!

    But at this moment, the opportunity is in front of them.

    Ran Deng, as the deputy leader of the interpretation of education, will not go back on his word to the two casual cultivators.

    Of course, no matter how bad it is, if you accidentally fall, you can still be enshrined in the sky, and you will work for the heaven in the future. You don't have to worry about three disasters and five calamities, and you don't have to worry about not having a backer.

    Although the Heavenly Court is not as powerful as the Saints' Court, it is still the first-class power in the Three Realms, the ruler of the Three Realms on the bright side!

    So, the two readily agreed.

    Over the years, they have been listening to Ran Deng's instructions, staying in Wuyi Mountain all day playing chess and discussing Taoism, never leaving a step.

    Just waiting for the opportunity that Taoist Ran Deng said.

    But just today, the two of them suddenly felt a few strange breaths coming.

    When the two noticed the dreadful aura of Lu Bu and Dian Wei, recalling the previous experience, the two thought that someone had discovered them again, and they were going to kill and seize the treasure.

    That's why the two of them ran away without hesitation.

    Unexpectedly, this group of people is even more terrifying than that Taoist who burns the lamp!

    After catching up, without any extra explanation, the reckless man beat them up. Even if Xiao Sheng gritted his teeth and offered Luobao money on the way, it would have no effect until he was beaten completely unable to fight back.  Husband just give up!

    At this moment, the two felt extremely wronged!

    They are suffering!

    Is this the fate of the Great Desolate Immortal?

    People sit at home, and disaster comes from heaven!

    Who did they provoke?  !

    After listening to the explanations of the two, Ye Xin was also a little speechless.

    He didn't expect that this is the reason why these two people would help Daoist Daoist to deal with Zhao Gongming in the future!

    But there is nothing wrong with thinking about it.

    The Daoist Randeng is a power who is famous in the Three Realms, and they are just two scattered immortals. It is not difficult for them to choose how to choose.

    It's just that the two of them were more unlucky, and the Taoist who burned the lamp was too shameless, so that changed the fate of the two of them.

    At this moment, when they met themselves, the fate of the two of them took another turn.

    As for the uselessness of the dropped treasure money to Lu Bu, it is not difficult to explain.

    ? Drop treasure money, drop treasure money.

    As the name suggests, this treasure drop money is only effective for magic weapons and treasures, and is useless for weapons!

    Lu Bu was holding the Fang Tianhalberd in his hand, and the treasure money would naturally have no effect on Lu Bu, so he was ravaged by Lu Bu without any power to fight back!

    From this point, it can also be seen that this; It is awe-inspiring and shocking!

    This is pure momentum!

    It's not the aura brought by a strong cultivation base, but the pure aura of a human emperor!

    This coercion is too terrifying!

    I don't know when, countless soldiers in the army were sweating on their foreheads, and their horses roared restlessly, and they could no longer move forward.

    Lu Bu waved his hand, "Stop marching!"

    The army stopped suddenly, and countless soldiers looked ahead in awe at the stalwart figure on the back of the purple jade unicorn.

    The purple jade unicorn also stopped, prostrated itself on the ground, endured the discomfort, and waited with its head bowed.

    I don't know how long it has been.

    Finally, Ye Xin's expression was startled, Huo Di opened his eyes, his face was a little dazed.

    At this moment, he felt as if he had entered a strange state, and his mind was clear.

    Never before Qingming!

    The past, the past, and the scenes came to my mind very clearly.

    In the end, the screen changed and changed to Di Xin's experience.

    The mysterious bird is born, and the emperor is born!

    ?Worshiping Wen Zhong as a teacher, practicing martial arts and Taoism with Huang Feihu

    Changing the joists and columns of Feiyun Pavilion

    ? Ascend to the throne as emperor, Daji enters the palace, imperial conquests, crusade against alien races

    Scenes of memories, like watching flowers on horseback, float by before your eyes.

    Even, it is clearer than when he first crossed and merged with Dixin's memory.

    It's like, it's what I personally experienced!

    Ye Xin was in a trance.

    "Yesin, Dixin"

    "Am I Ye Xin or Di Xin?!"

    The spiritual energy between heaven and earth exploded!

    The terrifying spiritual vortex formed a storm and slowly surrounded Ye Xin.

    In the mountain road, sand and rocks flew, and the ground roared and trembled.

    Countless soldiers were terrified and unknowingly knelt down on the ground, even their bodies were shaking!

    Boom

    Above the sky, at an unknown time, thunder flickered, and the deafening thunder resounded throughout the entire world!

    The whole sky darkened!

    this moment!

    Among the Three Realms, countless pairs of eyes suddenly shifted to the direction of Nanfangbuzhou.

    Even in the depths of the sky, at some point, a huge dark and gloomy eye appeared.

    Without any emotion, I looked down at Nanfangbuzhou - the direction of Youzhou!

    ps: The first chapter, 3100 words.

    Are you going to put it on the shelves and explode the update together, or wait for the update in the next few days?  If there are explosive changes on the shelves, at least 10 chapters, with a minimum guarantee of 30,000 words. If you make up changes in the past few days, the maximum is about 12,000 per day.

    Also, this is just the new issue. Guys, it¡¯s really not too late. Who do you see who updates the new issue like me?  Who doesn't update 4,000 words every day, the sooner it is posted, the better

    It's too difficult for me Do you have a monthly pass, please comfort me¡ª¡ª(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 The birth of the sages of the human race in Huoyun Cave!

    ?

    "Human Emperor Immortal Tribulation?!"

    Xiniu Hezhou, Fire Cloud Cave.

    Emperor Fuxi stood up suddenly and looked back towards the direction of Nanbuzhou.

    It's not just him.

    At this moment, in the cave world of Huoyun Cave.

    Earth Emperor Shennong, Human Emperor Xuanyuan, Baidi Shaohao, Xuandi Zhuanxu, Qingdidi Ku, Red Emperor Yao, Huangdi Shun

    A sage of the human race.

    Even in the depths of Huoyun Cave, the three ancestors of the human race are the Chao family, the Suiren family, and the Zhisheng family.

    All of them stood up suddenly, looking shocked.

    At the same time, I looked in the direction of Nanbuzhou!

    "How is it possible?! Human Emperor Immortal Tribulation, Holy Emperor descends!"

    Xuanyuan frowned, and murmured in a low voice: "How can there be a human emperor who breaks through the shackles and breaks through the holy emperor?!"

    "Which Emperor is reigning at this moment?"

    Deep in Huoyun Cave, Suiren's old and ethereal voice came.

    Shen Nong looked respectful, turned to face the place where the voice came from, bowed and saluted: "Sui Renzu, the current Emperor Ren is a descendant of Chengtang in the Shang Dynasty, named Zishou, the emperor is named Dixin, and is the 30th generation of the Great Shang Dynasty.  Human Emperor!"

    "Dixin"

    Suirenshi murmured in a low voice.

    "Emperor Xi, how about the secret?"

    Another voice came from the depths of Huoyun Cave.

    Fuxi looked calm, and cupped his hands and said: "Back to the Chaozu ancestor, the calamity has fallen, and the sky is chaotic, so it is impossible to calculate! However, the sky shows that the calamity has changed and is moving in an unknown direction.  It is related to the saints of the human race!"

    "It seems that the sky will never die for my human race"

    In the depths of Huoyun Cave, among the stone caves in the mountains, there was Chao Shi who looked excited.

    Beside him, Suirenshi, Zhishengshi, Ziyishi and others also had complex expressions, seemingly excited, happy, but vaguely, but also contained a trace of worry.

    "There is Chaozu. Although I don't know how this generation of Human Sovereign broke the shackles of heaven and attracted immortal calamity, I am afraid that heaven will not allow him to overcome the calamity so easily"

    Zhisheng said worriedly.

    "The Dao is fifty, the Tianyan is forty-nine, even in the Dao, there is a glimmer of life! At this moment, this glimmer of life is here! Our race will never decline like this!"

    Youchao's expression was solemn, his eyes flickered coldly, and he said resolutely: "Since the sky will not destroy our human race, then we will never sit idly by! This generation of emperors, we will never sit idly by!"

    Suiren frowned slightly, and said: "This time the calamity is carried out centered on our race. Now that the emperor of this generation breaks the shackles, that one will never let him break through. If we take action, will it cause changes in the calamity?"  , completely push our human race to a place of eternal doom?"

    Youchao's eyes were cold, and he said: "Become a slave of heaven, such a protagonist of heaven and earth, don't worry about it!"

    "Our race will never rely on others' breath. We should strive for self-improvement and stand between heaven and earth by our own ability!"

    "It's fine if the human race is left alone, but since this generation of descendants can break the shackles, how can we just sit idly by?!"

    "In this life, our race will never compromise!"

    Youchao looked up at the sky, with a determined face, and shouted: "Everyone obey orders!"

    Boom!  boom!  boom!

    Terrifying auras erupted from all over the Huoyun Cave!

    Immediately following, majestic and powerful figures rose from the ground and stood in the void.

    Among them, there are Suiren, Zhisheng, Ziyi, Huaxu, Shaodian, Youxiong, Luozu and other Cambrian ancestors.

    There are also Fuxi, Shennong, Xuanyuan, Shaohao, Di Ku and other emperors of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors period.

    In addition, there is Xia Yu, the first generation of human emperor who created the dynasty era!

    There are more than 20 strong human races, and the ones with the lowest cultivation level are Daluo Jinxian!

    Quasi-saint powerhouses accounted for more than one-third!

    This is the foundation of the human race!

    Since the opening of the sky, the protagonists of the world have been changing in the wars between the three clans and the Liches.

    But no matter which clan it is, even after the desolate exit, there are still many strong people left in charge.

    In today's world, the human race is still the protagonist of the world, and being favored by the Dao of Heaven and Earth, how can they be weaker than others?  !

    Youchao stood in mid-air, looked at the more than twenty human sages in front of him, with a cold expression on his face, and shouted: "The way of heaven is running, and today a calamity will be sent down, targeting our human race, but the next generation of human emperors has broken the shackles of the way of heaven, and we will never  Just sit back and watch!"

    "This time, at all costs, Isp; However, without Ye Xin's instructions, they didn't dare to intervene without authorization, and could only stare closely at the thunder disaster falling in the sky.

    If something happened to Ye Xin, they would absolutely stop at nothing to rescue him!

    At this time, Ye Xin's mind was in chaos.

    Vaguely, he only felt a pain between his brows, and a figure exactly like him, bathed in the luck in his mind, slowly emerged!

    Human Sovereign Merit Avatar!

    However, he didn't have time to take a closer look at the specific situation of this clone at the moment.

    Thunder Tribulation has already descended!

    Ye Xin's face was indifferent, and he stretched out his right hand. As the golden light flashed, the golden dragon spear on the back of the purple jade unicorn below trembled suddenly, and instantly flew into his hand.

    The next moment, Ye Xin stepped on the ground with his right foot, shot up like a spring, and the Panlong Golden Spear pierced upwards!

    Boom!

    Needle tip to wheat awn!

    The Panlong Golden Spear collided with the terrifying Thunder Tribulation!

    Kaka Kaka!

    The next moment, the Panlong Golden Spear whined and shattered.

    The thunder fell on Ye Xin, Ye Xin's body trembled, and he fell to the ground in an instant.

    Dust is flying!

    Afterwards, the dust dissipated slowly, and Ye Xin was half kneeling on the ground, but his expression remained indifferent.

    The first thunder tribulation disappeared with the destruction of the Panlong Golden Spear, and he didn't suffer any injuries!

    However, immediately after, there was a loud bang in the sky, and another thunderbolt as thick as a bucket descended from the sky!

    Ye Xin slammed his right foot and flew into the air again. The Primordial Measuring Ruler appeared in his hand, and he slashed straight at the thunder!

    Boom!

    I saw a golden light flash on the Primordial Measuring Ruler, and the thunder disappeared without a sound.

    The second thunder tribulation, dissipate!

    Boom

    Jieyun seemed to be irritated!

    In the pitch-black robbery cloud, there were constant roars, but no thunder came down for a long time!

    Obviously, this is a big move!

    Ye Xin stared intently, took a deep breath, and rose several hundred feet toward the sky again.

    Boom!

    Just at this moment, the third thunder finally resounded, roaring out from Jieyun with a tinge of purple!

    Ye Xin did the same, and the Primordial Measuring Ruler once again shone brightly to meet the third thunder.

    Boom!

    The sky exploded with a bang, shaking the sky.

    Soon, a figure in golden armor fell from the sky and fell to the ground again.

    Ye Xin's face was slightly pale, his throat was sweet, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    This is just the third thunder tribulation!

    However, there are ninety-nine and eighty-one ways in the holy emperor's immortal robbery!

    Ye Xin's face was ugly. It has to be said that he underestimated this catastrophe!

    Boom

    In the sky, thunder roared, and in the vagueness, the third thunder tribulation actually fell, roaring and rushing towards the earth!

    Ye Xin gritted his teeth, flew into the air again, and took the initiative to meet Jie Lei.

    Time seems to be frozen at this moment.

    Until, in the distant sky, figures quietly emerged from all directions, appearing in the void beyond the range of Jieyun.

    And at this moment, the thunder with a tinge of purple completely overwhelmed Ye Xin

    ps: Chapter 2, 3300 words.  Afraid that there will be problems with the scheduled release, I will post it first. I will take a nap in the afternoon. I was too sleepy last night. It may be too late for Chapter 3 at 18:00, so I will post it around 11:00 pm. The normal time should be updated tomorrow.

    Hmm Asking for a monthly ticket, how do you feel that the big guys who voted for the monthly ticket are all from the beginning, is QQ reading so cold?  ?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 Try moving!

    ?

    Boom!

    The sky shook violently!

    The fourth catastrophe fell, submerging Ye Xin's whole body!

    "Boom!"

    The next moment, a figure was shot down from the sky and smashed into the ground!

    Ye Xin's complexion was slightly pale, and he knelt down in the deep pit on one knee, looking up at the black clouds in the sky, his face was extremely ugly!

    It's only the fourth tribulation thunder, and its power is so terrifying!

    Is this really an ordinary immortal robbery?  !

    Boom boom boom boom!

    Suddenly, there were five thunderbolts in the sky.

    In the flickering white light, five thunderbolts shot out from the cloud and crashed down to the earth!

    Ye Xin's complexion changed, Nima can still shoot in bursts?  !

    Even though these days, he has been playing the role of emperor, and has developed a demeanor of not being surprised when things happen.

    But at this moment, Ye Xin still couldn't help but want to scold her.

    So he made it clear that he didn't want me to spend it!

    "Your Majesty"

    At this time, Lu Bu and the others also changed their faces suddenly. Even they felt a little palpitation because of the horror of the thunderstorm.

    The power of heaven and earth cannot be resisted by manpower!

    Everyone didn't have time to think about why Ye Xin's immortal robbery was so powerful, they moved slightly, and they were about to come forward to help.

    "do not come!"

    Ye Xin waved his hand suddenly.

    With a ferocious expression on his face, he suddenly raised his head, looked into the depths of the sky, and shouted angrily: "You don't want me to cross it, but I want to show it to you today!"

    "Remember it!"

    "I'm called Di Xin! I'm the emperor!"

    "Roar!!!"

    Ye Xin raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, holding the Primordial Heaven Measuring Ruler in his hand, like a cannonball, straight into the sky, slashing fiercely towards the five terrifying tribulation thunders!

    Boom!

    The sky completely turned into a vast expanse of whiteness!

    It seems that everything is still!

    Whoops!

    Suddenly, a figure fell from the white light, it was Ye Xin!

    However, at this moment, the golden armor all over his body exploded, and he could vaguely see the hideous wounds on his body, and it seemed that there were electric lights dancing and wreaking havoc in them.

    In his hand, the Grandmist Measuring Ruler shines with golden light, and its power is terrifying!

    And the tribulation thunder in the sky has disappeared.

    Lu Bu and the others breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, immediately afterwards, everyone's hearts were raised again.

    Because this is full of calculations, I have only survived the nine disasters!

    Just one-ninth!

    In the back, there are seventy-two more!

    How to get through this?  !

    Boom

    Just at this time, in the pitch-black sky, there was another flash of thunder, and the roar shook the sky and the earth.

    The wind is howling!

    It was as if the whole world was shaking.

    Ye Xin forced himself to stand up from the deep pit.

    He raised his head and looked at the palpitatingly dark vortex of robbery clouds in the depths of the sky, his face was a little pale.

    At this moment, he only felt that the internal organs of his body had been displaced, the eight meridians were damaged, and even the movement of his true essence seemed to be blocked a little.

    Even the surface of the body has a few cracks. With that hideous wound, he is like a cracked porcelain vase at this moment, which will shatter at the touch of a touch!

    However, his eyes are still so majestic, unruly, and full of unyielding!

    "That's it? Is that it?!"

    He raised his head, looked at Jie Yun in the sky, and sneered loudly.

    Boom~!

    Jie Yun seemed to be enraged.

    Immediately, a beam of purple light broke through Jieyun, and fell with a neighing sound!

    Zi Lei!

    In the distance, the faces of Lu Bu and the others changed again, and the anxiety and worry were beyond words.

    Whenever Zilei appears in the Immortal Tribulation, its power will be multiplied!

    But it was only the second round of the Ninety-Nine Tribulation Planting, and Zilei appeared unexpectedly!

    Could it be that the general trend cannot be violated!

    Couldn't the Human Sovereign become immortal and live forever?  !

    Whoops!

    A figure shot up from the ground and went straight to the purple thunder.

    In the process of galloping, a blue treasure armor slowly appeared on the surface of Ye Xin's body, and the radiance on it was very extraordinary.

    the, he was ordered to go to Qianyuan Mountain to rescue the real Taiyi, but he didn't find any aura fluctuations on Di Xin's body.

    But later at Chentangguan, when the human saint was born, even the master went there in person.

    Could it be that Master didn't notice that something was wrong with Di Xin?

    Guang Chengzi's face changed slightly, he shook his head, and said: "The last time the human saint was born, Master and I only focused on the human saint, and didn't pay much attention to this Di Xin, and he has a human body.  Luck body protection, unable to detect"

    The Antarctic fairy nodded slightly.

    Then, he looked at the thin figure standing in the air below the Jieyun in the distance.

    The thunder is still flashing.

    After a while, another terrifying thunderbolt descended from the sky, but Ye Xin's body only trembled, and most of the power of Heavenly Tribulation was blocked by the blue dragon armor again.

    I have to say that it is really crucial to have a magic weapon that can block robbery!

    The Antarctic Immortal frowned and said, "How many catastrophes have you survived?"

    "Twenty-eight ways!"

    Dressed in a black and white Taoist robe, the middle-aged Reverend Yuding suddenly said that he had been paying attention to Ye Xin Dujie.

    Twenty-eight!

    Everyone's expressions changed.

    "Eldest senior brother, don't procrastinate any longer. If you let him successfully survive the immortal calamity, you will have a great plan to enshrine the gods, and there may be accidents!"

    Daoist Taiyi said anxiously.

    Nanji Xianweng frowned, he looked at everyone, and said: "Junior Brothers, what do you think?"

    Guang Chengzi said: "Eldest senior brother, Master is not here at the moment, we naturally listen to you!"

    True Taiyi said: "Elder brother, make a decision quickly!"

    Nanji Immortal hesitated for a moment, then suddenly turned his eyes, looked at Master Yuding, and said, "Junior Brother Yuding, what do you think?"

    In his impression, among the many disciples of Chanjiao, only Daoist Yuding is the most mysterious, and he is not surprised by favor or humiliation, and is very indifferent.

    He can't see through!

    Therefore, he subconsciously wanted to ask Master Yuding what he thought.

    Seeing Master Yuding's eyes flickering slightly, Jishou said: "Brother, the emperor Xin Dujie, we all sensed the change in the sky, it is impossible for the master not to sense it, but the master has not arrived at this moment, it must be  There is a plan, why should we intervene privately?"

    Daoist Taiyi's face darkened, and he said: "When we went down the mountain, Master said that he was going to retreat for a period of time. If Master had already retreated, he would naturally not be able to sense the outside world. What's more, at this moment, the secret is unknown, and it is difficult for even a saint to detect it.  , What if Master doesn¡¯t know about this matter? But we know about it, but we are hesitant here, can we just let this tyrant succeed in overcoming calamity?!¡±

    Hearing this, Master Yuding frowned, and after a while, he shook his head and stopped talking.

    Seeing this, Anji Xianweng frowned even deeper.

    "Thirty-four." At this time, Master Puxian said leisurely.

    The Antarctic fairy's face changed slightly, and he looked at the figure in the distance who was wearing the blue dragon armor and stood facing the sky.

    After a while, he fixed his eyes and said: "Junior Brothers, we will take action together and use magic weapons to intervene in the Heavenly Tribulation. This way, the power of the Heavenly Tribulation will definitely increase greatly. Letting this tyrant die under the Heavenly Tribulation is also considered the cause and effect of half a month ago."  !"

    "Follow the orders of the elder brother!"

    Everyone nodded slightly.

    Nanji Xianweng turned his eyes and said: "As for the two Daluo Jinxians under the tyrant's command and the remnants of the witch clan, after the tyrant is dealt with, we will join hands to eliminate them!"

    Having said that, the Antarctic fairy raised his head to look at the terrifying catastrophe cloud deep in the sky, his eyes also flashed a touch of solemnity, and said: "Remember, within the range of the catastrophe, you can't make a move!"

    "Good!"

    Everyone nodded.

    Nanji Xianweng retracted his gaze, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "It's not too late, let's do it!"

    After the voice fell, his figure moved slightly, and the white clouds were misty, supporting him and flying towards the distant robbery cloud.

    Everyone also displayed their supernatural powers at the same time, so they wanted to make a move.

    "Do it? Try it!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, a terrifying breath suddenly came!

    Following a cold voice, figures emerged from the sky, crossing in front of Nanji Xianweng and others.

    Everyone paused.

    The Antarctic Fairy looked at it with a frown, and suddenly his face changed drastically, "There is a nest"

    ps: The third change, 3600 words.  Recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, ahemyou understand?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86 Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors Block Yuanshi Tianzun!

    ?

    Looking at the dozen or so figures in front of them, Nanji Xianweng and the others suddenly changed their expressions.

    I saw that among the dozen or so people, there were men and women, all wearing ancient clothes. Looking at their clothes, they seemed to be antiques from the ancient times of the human race.

    But in fact, these people are really old antiques of the human race!

    The Antarctic Fairy stared at the three old men in the front with an extremely ugly expression.

    "The third ancestor of the human race!"

    These are the three oldest tribal leaders of the human race.

    It is also the three people with the highest status in the human race so far - Youchao, Suiren, and Zhisheng!

    "You broke the agreement and walked out of Huoyun Cave without authorization, aren't you afraid of the crusade from the Three Realms?!"

    The Antarctic Fairy said with an ugly face.

    Three years ago, the Three Religions placed their bets on the list of gods and made a grand plan for the gods.

    Because this catastrophe needs to be centered on the great merchants of the human dynasty, but considering the human ancestors and human emperors in Huoyun Cave, the Sanqing leader went to Huoyun Cave together to sign an agreement with the human ancestors.

    Conferring the gods can keep the human race alive, but the sages of the human race have to be confined to the Huoyun Cave, and are not allowed to step out of the Huoyun Cave.

    Otherwise, under the calamity, the human race will not exist, and the protagonist of the world will be displaced!

    At the beginning, the three religions were powerful, and the sages of the human race gritted their teeth and signed this agreement no matter how unwilling they were.

    But I didn't expect that in just three years, the sages of the human race would openly tear up the agreement and walk out of Huoyun Cave.

    How dare they?  !

    Are they not afraid that the human race will be doomed because of this?  !

    Guang Chengzi and the others also had extremely ugly expressions on their faces.

    These people are all from the background of the human race, and the weakest of them are all in the realm of Daluo Jinxian.

    People such as Luozu, Ziyishi, etc., are even more quasi-sages!

    Of course, the strongest is still the third ancestor of the human race.

    These three people are the ancient sages who led the human race to survive by self-reliance after the birth of the human race. They made great contributions to the human race.

    Except for the sage, these three people are the top powerhouses in this world!

    Even in the elaboration of the existence of this level, only the deputy leader, Ran Deng, can compete with one or two!

    From this point, it can be seen that the luck of this human race is as strong as the darling of heaven and earth!

    If we don't stop it, I'm afraid that the prehistoric future may really be dominated by the human race!

    Today, the sages of the human race are born, and the calamity is bound to change.

    If these people insist on intervening to measure the calamity, it will inevitably turn into a battle between the human race and the three religions!

    Some of the plans they have prepared will be completely reduced to empty talk and will not be useful!

    No one knows in which direction the amount of robbery will eventually develop!

    Maybe even the great powers of their three religions are in danger of falling!

    "The crusade against the Three Realms? Can you represent the entire Three Realms by teaching?"

    Suirenshi's face was indifferent, and a trace of sarcasm appeared on his old face.

    Nanji Xianweng said with a gloomy face: "At the beginning, you made an agreement with our three religions not to interfere in the affairs of the human race. Now you have openly tore up the agreement, walked out of the Huoyun Cave privately, and defied the destiny. In the future, you will suffer karma and push your human race to infinity.  abyss!"

    Luo Zu sneered, "For you to teach, isn't it reasonable to have big fists? If such an absurd agreement is also called an agreement, then it is very good. Now we are stronger than you, and you also sign an agreement with us  In the future, you will seal the gate of the mountain forever, and you will not be allowed to go down the mountain, and those who violate it will be punished by the thunder of heaven, so we will also abide by the agreement, return to Huoyun Cave and ground our feet, how about this?"

    The Antarctic Fairy's face was cold and he gritted his teeth silently.

    "It's useless to talk too much! Since they dare to tear up the agreement, they will naturally accept the consequences. In the future, my teacher will come to Huoyun Cave in person to discuss an explanation with you!"

    Guang Chengzi said coldly.

    Suiren's face was indifferent, "You should worry about yourself first! Since we dare to come, we will naturally consider Yuanshi Tianzun."

    Hearing this, the faces of Nanji Xianweng and others changed.

    "How dare you go find my master?!"

    The Antarctic fairy was unbelievably authentic, with a shocked expression.

    At this moment, he just noticed that among the ancient sages of the human race, such as Fuxi, Shennong, Xuanyuan, Baidi Shaohao and other three emperors and five emperors have never appeared!

    Combined with what Suiren said at the moment, there is no need to repeat where they went!

    Theyhow dare they?  !

    "Evil!"Seventy-two ways!"

    Zhisheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.

    "Seventy-two ways? The ninth round!"

    Youchao's face suddenly became serious, and he stared closely at the place below Jieyun in the distance.

    "This Azure Dragon Spirit Armor is really extraordinary, it has resisted so many tribulation thunders"

    Suirenshi stared at the cyan armor on the figure, with a flash of surprise in his eyes.

    "This blue dragon armor is contaminated with the merit of Qinglong Shengzun guarding the east pole of the sky, so it is naturally powerful! Unexpectedly, Ao Guang would be willing to take out this precious armor"

    Youchao said.

    Suiren's eyes flashed, and he said: "Prime Minister Turtle of the Dragon Clan has the ability to predict the future and divination of ominous fortunes. Without his instruction, Ao Guang might not be so generous."

    Youchao said lightly: "This also proves that our junior is more extraordinary, doesn't it?"

    Suirenshi nodded, but followed closely, with a look of worry on his face, and said: "But the ninth round of catastrophe is far more powerful than the previous eight rounds. With this green dragon armor, I'm afraid it won't be able to stop it"

    Boom!

    Before the voice fell, there was only a loud noise in the sky.

    Then the purple light flickered in the calamity cloud, and a terrifying thunderbolt exuding a destructive aura rushed out angrily, and fell directly on the figure in the blue armor in the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The aftermath erupted, and there was an explosion in the sky!

    The light of the blue dragon armor on Ye Xin's body dimmed, as if it had reached its limit.

    Then the next moment, it exploded directly, turning into streaks of aura, and disappearing into the void.

    At the same time, Ye Xin's face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out from his mouth, almost falling from the void.

    Seeing this scene, the faces of Youchao and others changed suddenly.

    "Damn it!"

    Suirenshi frowned, "The Azure Dragon Armor was destroyed by the Heavenly Tribulation, and there are still eight thunderstorms behind, how can he resist it?!"

    Luozu said: "Ninety-nine heavenly tribulations, only this last round of heavenly tribulations is the real test. If there is no protection of meritorious treasures, it will be difficult to resist!"

    Youchao also frowned tightly, and then he shook his head and said: "That's fine, he has a body protected by Dao luck, protected by heaven and earth, nothing will happen to him, if he really can't stop us, we'll wait for you  If you make a move, even if you lose your source, you must block the remaining thunderstorms for him."

    Everyone nodded.

    Youchao paused for a moment, and said: "Now, let him continue to block it first. The Thunder Tribulation of the Immortal Dao is both a test and an opportunity! If he can resist it with magic weapons, but refine and absorb it, after successfully crossing the tribulation,  His strength must be comparable to that of ordinary immortals"

    Suirenshi nodded in agreement, "It's probably impossible for him to return other protective spirit treasures eh?!"

    Before the words fell, Suirenshi's tone froze, and his face froze suddenly.

    In the distance, I saw the figure standing under Jieyun, with a flash of light on his body, and a black armor appeared on the surface of his body.

    Suirenshi: ""

    The rest of the people: ""

    ps: The first chapter, 3500 words.  My shoulder hurt last night, I was lying on the bed and typing on my mobile phone, I don¡¯t know when I fell asleep, the second chapter is almost there, I will post it at 12 o¡¯clock.

    Ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets¡ª¡ª(remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 We will block the robbery for you!

    ?

    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent!

    Ye Xin frowned, looked at the dozen or so people who appeared in the sky, and doubts flashed in his eyes, "Who are you?!"

    While speaking, he quietly opened his eyes of truth and looked at the three old men in front.

    The aura of these people was very strange, and although the dozen or so people looked menacing, they seemed to be a little angry, just like the elders scolding the younger ones.

    Moreover, Ye Xin didn't feel any malice from them, but an inexplicable sense of intimacy.

    close?

    Ye Xin frowned.

    However, Ye Xin was stunned when the Eye of Truth saw the information of these people

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Youchao

    [Identity]: One of the three ancestors of the human race

    [Physique]: Innate Dao Body

    [Cultivation Technique]: Humane Sacred Art

    ¡¾Cultivation¡¿: Hunyuan Golden Immortal

    ¡¾Magic weapon¡¿: Yunsheng Nest

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 90

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Suirenshi

    [Identity]: One of the three ancestors of the human race

    [Physique]: Innate Dao Body

    [Cultivation Technique]: Humane Sacred Art

    ¡¾Cultivation¡¿: Hunyuan Golden Immortal

    ¡¾Magic weapon¡¿: Skywood, Fire Element

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 92

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Zhisheng

    [Identity]: One of the three ancestors of the human race

    [Physique]: Innate Dao Body

    [Cultivation Technique]: Humane Sacred Art

    ¡¾Cultivation¡¿: Hunyuan Golden Immortal

    [Magic weapon]: Zhisheng plow

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 90

    At a glance, they are all the sages of the human race.

    Even in the previous life, they were all the famous ancestors of the human race in Ye Xin's impression!

    Except for the most famous Three Emperors and Five Emperors, all the sages of the human race who have made great contributions to the development of the human race since the Xia Dynasty are listed here!

    Moreover, including Emperor Dayu, the first generation of the Xia Dynasty, he was among them!

    It's just that, in front of these human ancestors, he is completely a junior. Now he is standing at the rearmost position, but he is also staring at Ye Xin angrily.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ye Xin had a weird expression on his face.

    Traveling through this world, becoming a great merchant emperor, meeting gods and some ancient characters in the myths and legends of the previous life, already made him very weird.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, I could actually see these ancestors of the human race who only lived in history!

    Even though he had a premonition in his heart, when this day really came, Ye Xin couldn't help but feel a little dazed.

    "Presumptuous! How dare you disturb my king Dujie, you are courting death!"

    At this moment, Lu Bu and the others also came back to their senses, Lu Bu and Dian Wei immediately shouted angrily, holding weapons, they rushed towards the sky.

    "etc¡­¡­"

    Xue Rengui had a faint feeling, but before he could say anything, he saw the two reckless Lu Bu and Dian Wei rushing into the sky, so Yu Kong had to follow.

    "It's weird to be a human being with pure demon blood"

    Seeing the three of Lv Bu rushing towards them, Youchao turned his gaze, looked at the most imposing leader, Lv Bu, and commented indifferently.

    Then he waved his sleeve robe, and saw a gray light flashing, a phantom like an ancient wooden house suddenly appeared in the sky, directly enveloping Lu Bu and the three of them, no matter how hard the three struggled, they couldn't break free from the shackles of the wooden house  .

    Ye Xin's pupils shrank slightly.

    It is worthy of being the first human ancestor in China, one of the five clans!

    The three unparalleled generals were suppressed in an instant!

    Even among the Hunyuan Golden Immortals, I am afraid that they are still top-notch existences!

    At this time, Youchao glanced at the three of Lu Bu who were constantly struggling in the phantom of the wooden house, and said indifferently: "Nianer waits for the protector to be eager, so let's not be an example!"

    After finishing speaking, he waved his sleeve robe again, and the three of Lu Bu were directly thrown out and fell back to the ground.

    "Roar! Damn it!"

    Lu Bu yelled angrily, his body was full of devilish energy, and he wanted to charge again.

    "Bong first! Don't be presumptuous!"

    Ye Xin waved his hand suddenly, stopping Lu Bu.

    Then he looked at the many sages of the human race in mid-air, with a solemn face, bowed his head, and said: "My widow, Emperor Xin, I have seen all the sages!"

    The three of Lu Bu were stunned.

    &Today, the widow will lead our human race to stand on the top of the world, no one dares to bully!

    Boom!

    This time the tribulation thunder came relatively quickly, only a loud noise was heard, and the eightieth tribulation thunder came!

    Ye Xin came back to his senses, and quickly looked up, only to see that the sky had become a piece of purple, and the purple was even blackened. The terrifying aura seemed to destroy everything!

    I didn't see any thunder and lightning, but this tribulation thunder made everyone in the field feel hairy and desperate!

    Ye Xin looked nervous, staring at the sky.

    Boom!

    The purple light exploded with a bang!

    One after another, the momentum exploded and flew out of them!

    Except for the three ancestors such as the Chao family, the rest of the people were all blood-stained, their breath was messy, and they were in mid-air, and their mouths were spurting blood.

    Ye Xin's expression changed, "Ancestor"

    "Ahem"

    With the purple light slowly dissipating.

    Youchao's body swayed, his face was extremely pale, but when he saw the purple glow slowly dissipating in the sky, his brows suddenly relaxed.

    The rest of the people gathered together again. Although most of them were wearing colorful clothes and their breath fluctuated, they all breathed a sigh of relief.

    "All ancestors, let the widow come by himself!"

    At this time, Ye Xin couldn't help but speak.

    He has seen that at this moment, except for the Chao family and other three ancestors, the rest of the people have been injured, and the injuries are not serious.

    If you receive the last tribulation thunder, I am afraid that you will really be in danger of falling!

    "Just watch it!"

    You Chao didn't look back, his face was cold, he looked at the sky, but his voice was as calm as ever.

    At this moment, the sky within a hundred miles is already a mess, with countless dense space cracks all over the place, still spreading farther away.

    Although the rules of heaven and earth have been repairing themselves, they are far behind the speed of spreading.

    Because that destructive force is still going on!

    And in the depths of the sky, the black and ink-like robbery cloud is still rolling, as if it has existed forever, it is desperate!

    Suiren's face was serious, and he said: "The last Holy Emperor Tribulation is unpredictable. If it is still a body training tribulation thunder, we can block it, but if it is a heart training or a trial trial, it will be dangerous! I am afraid there are countless of us.  Years of practice are in danger of falling!"

    A smile appeared on Lei Zu's old face. Although her face was pale, she was full of warmth. She said: "After living for so many years, it's almost the same! If you can see a holy emperor appearing among the descendants of our human race before you die, that's also true."  It¡¯s not worth living in vain!¡±

    Zhisheng also said softly: "This calamity is all tied to him alone, he is much more important than us!"

    In everyone's eyes, there is firmness.

    If the human race can rise, rewrite the fate!

    They, even if they die, they will not regret it!

    Youchao smiled and said, "Okay! If that's the case, then huh?!"

    Before he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly focused.

    It's not just him.

    At this moment, everyone's expression changed, and they stared fixedly at the figure above the sky, who did not know when to stand under Jieyun.

    Although it is thin, it seems to be able to suppress the ages!

    Dao Yun between heaven and earth scrambled to gather towards him.

    The figure looked indifferently, looked down at Youchao and the others, and said indifferently: "Friends, you have passed!"

    ps: Chapter 3, a 4,500-word chapter.  If this continues, I feel that I can't save the manuscript. This chapter can be divided into two chapters, but I don't really think that the number of words will break the chapter, so entangled

    Do you still have tickets?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89 From now on, I am the Holy Emperor of the Great Merchant Clan!

    ?

    This moment.

    It seems that even the thunder of the sky has disappeared.

    Holy light shrouded!

    Dao Yun spreads!

    Between the sky and the earth, it seems that only that thin figure is left standing.

    All are attracted.

    Even Ye Xin is no exception.

    Looking at the figure that emerged above the sky, his face suddenly sank.

    "Sage of the Taiqing, Your Majesty!"

    Ye Xin's face was ugly, and there was a deep coldness and murderous intent in his eyes!

    The Taoist ancestor fit the Tao with his body, the secrets of the heavens did not appear, and Hongjun did not come out.

    Well, in the entire Three Realms and Six Realms, there is only one saint who can have such an attire and demeanor¡ªthe leader of Renjiao, my lord!

    Ye Xin's face was extremely cold.

    I am afraid that crossing the tribulation by myself has attracted many people, and the powers of the entire Three Realms should have felt it.

    After all, I belong to the center of the vortex of conferred gods, and I am the current emperor of the human race!

    Even the many sages of the human race were alarmed, and deliberately walked out of Huoyun Cave to defend themselves.

    Then, as a saint, there is no reason why the Supreme Being can't sense it!

    As for the conferment of the gods by the three religions, some kind of agreement should have been reached with the sages of Huoyun Cave, so that the sages of the human race should not leave the pass to intervene in the conferment of the gods and assist the great merchants.

    At this moment, the Taishang's intention to come is very obvious!

    Ye Xin stared at the Taoist in the sky.

    He is not a fool!

    From the attitude of the Supreme Being, and the sentence "Daoist friends, you have passed".

    It can be guessed that the emperor did not come for himself.

    It's for the sages of the human race!

    Sure enough!

    I saw that Chao Shi and others had extremely ugly faces at the moment.

    "Sage of Taiqing!"

    Suirenshi's face was icy cold.

    In fact, before they came, they thought of this result.

    The leader of the Three Religions would never allow Ye Xin to break through so easily.

    Especially Yuanshi Tianzun, who is the leader of the God Conferred Tribulation!

    So before they came, they had already negotiated that the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors should go to stop Yuanshi Tianzun, while they would come to Nanfang Buzhou to protect Ye Xin.

    But they didn't expect that this Taiqing sage would come so fast!

    "Fellow daoists, others must not interfere with the catastrophe of heaven and earth! You should retreat as soon as possible."

    At this time, an indifferent voice resounded through the clouds.

    The Taishang looked at You Chao and the others with an indifferent expression on his face, and said.

    Suiren's face was cold, and he said: "This is a matter of our race, and the Holy Emperor is also the Holy Emperor of our human race. What does it have to do with your people?!"

    Taishang said lightly: "Could it be that you forgot the agreement?"

    You Chao said, with a cold tone: "The agreement is that both of us shall not intervene to measure the calamity, but it seems that you violated the agreement first!"

    Taishang shook his head slightly, "Measurement calamity cannot be intervened by manpower, even Hunyuan can't, we have not intervened."

    Youchao sneered, "If you say that, we are not outside the scope of the agreement for us to defend the way of the emperor of our race!"

    Taishang said in a low voice: "The Emperor is the protagonist of the calamity, how can others interfere with the fate of the Emperor?"

    "Without further ado!"

    Suirenshi said coldly: "What kind of nonsense agreement, we will not abide by it! We can only make decisions about our people's affairs!"

    Taishang turned his eyes and looked at Suirenshi with deep eyes, "Fellow Taoist, have you thought about it clearly? If the calamity comes early, I'm afraid you won't be able to bear the consequences."

    Suirenshi sneered and was about to speak.

    At this time, Youchao suddenly said: "What do you want to do?!"

    The Taishang glanced at Ye Xin in the mountain below, and said lightly: "The fate of the emperor is up to him to decide. I will not interfere, but fellow Taoists, just leave now."

    Youchao stared, "Really?"

    Tai Shang nodded.

    "There is a nest"

    Suiren frowned and looked at Mrs. Youchao.

    However, Youchao shook his head and frowned.

    To be honest, this was really beyond their expectations.

    He didn't even want to interfere with Ye Xin's crossing robbery!

    Come here just to let them retreat too, not to intervene in the Holy Emperor Tribulation.

    Of course, with the horror of the catastrophe at this moment, even if the Taishang did not intervene, Ye Xin might not be able to get through it.

    theso.

    But for those who are not determined, as long as there is a slight crack in the heart, the demons will take advantage of it.

    When the time comes, at least one will fail to cross the catastrophe, and one's whole body will disappear in smoke, and at the most serious one, one will go mad and fall under the catastrophe of one's heart!

    And the holy emperor's robbery is obviously stronger than the immortal monk's immortal robbery!

    Then, the power of this heart calamity must also increase accordingly!

    "I hope he can pass the test"

    Suirenshi said in a low voice.

    Everyone was silent, not very optimistic in their hearts.

    If it is still a physical thunderstorm, at worst, he will repeat his old tricks and detonate the Hongmeng Measuring Ruler with pain, and he may be able to survive successfully.

    But this heartbreak

    well!

    "Is it a catastrophe"

    In the sky, somewhere in nothingness, Taishang quietly watched the direction of Jieyun, and also murmured in a low voice, without any emotion floating on his face

    The black cloud rolled over.

    A golden beam of light reaches directly from the cloud to the ground, standing between the sky and the earth like a pillar of heaven, propping up the sky.

    And among the beams of light, Ye Xin lay flat, his eyes closed, his face calm, and he slowly floated towards the sky.

    After a while, his figure completely disappeared in the dark cloud of robbery.

    Immediately afterwards, the golden beam of light shook loudly, then turned into endless spiritual energy, and slowly dissipated in the void.

    The whole world suddenly fell silent.

    Only the dark and heart-numbing cloud of robbery in the depths of the sky hangs peacefully.

    Pairs of eyes stared closely at Jie Yunzhong, but they couldn't see through it at all.

    And at the same time.

    In the robbery cloud, Ye Xin felt that his whole body was wrapped in chaos, soft and very relaxed.

    Just like when he just traveled through, from body to soul, there was a piece of comfort, as if he was in a warm spring, and the comfort eroded his whole body.

    But it was very clear in his mind.

    Never before Qingming!

    The past and the past, scenes flashed through my mind.

    Deep in his heart, there seems to be an obsession that has been affecting him.

    At this moment, he was standing in front of that obsession, looking at him calmly.

    He didn't know what he was thinking, but in his mind, he was firmly occupied by a thought: he must eliminate this obsession, otherwise, he would die!

    This idea is very strong!

    Even until later, it has been lingering in Ye Xin's mind, which is annoying.

    Ye Xin frowned.

    This obsession.

    Is it really me?

    Or Dixin?

    If this obsession is me, after it is eliminated, am I still me?

    If this obsession is Di Xin, who am I after we eliminate him?

    After all, I inherited everything from Dixin!

    Even, apart from what he knew, even the name Ye Xin disappeared!

    In this world, my previous life has completely disappeared!

    But living in someone else's world, playing the role of someone else, is he really willing?  !

    Or is it all just a dream, including his time travel?  !

    No!

    This is not a dream!

    So clear!

    How could it be a dream?  !

    Think about your past life, and then look at this moment!

    Isn't this the way of life you expect?  !

    Even if it is a dream!

    I hope, too, never to wake up!

    Ye Xin made up his mind, then raised his head again, looking at the obsession in front of him.

    He suddenly smiled.

    wipe out?

    Why should I destroy you?

    I am what I am!

    Boom!

    In the back of my mind, a figure with exactly the same appearance as Ye Xin, even the same breath suddenly floated out!

    Human Sovereign Merit Avatar!

    Whoops!

    The obsessive ray of light flashed, and then suddenly sank into the head of the clone.

    The avatar trembled suddenly, then opened its eyes suddenly, and looked at Ye Xin in the sea of ??consciousness.

    Immediately afterwards, the two looked at each other and smiled.

    The avatar said: "From now on, I am Ye Xin! I have seen this deity!"

    Ye Xin replied with a smile: "From now on, I will be Emperor Xin, the Great Merchant Emperor!"

    Boom!

    Let go of all the knots.

    The spiritual energy between heaven and earth vibrated.

    The boundless fairy spirit surged in, scrambling to get into Di Xin's body.

    The next moment, Di Xin was shaken all over, a strong imperial pressure, accompanied by the terrifying aura of immortality, erupted from his body, sweeping in all directions!

    Suddenly, the robbery cloud deep in the sky suddenly dissipated.

    In the void, a figure wearing an imperial robe and a crown slowly opened his eyes, overlooking the Three Realms.

    "From now on, I am the Holy Emperor of the Great Merchant Clan!"

    ps: The first change, 3600 words.

    Finally changed back to my real name. In fact, I also planned to write it like this at the beginning. Di Xin is Di Xin, Ye Xin is Ye Xin, but Di Xin is also Ye Xin. The two are fused, but they have their own Tao.  In terms of the name, I don¡¯t really pay much attention to it, but I still respect everyone¡¯s opinions and change it. Next, the deity is Di Xin, and the clone is Ye Xin.  Let¡¯s take a look at everyone¡¯s opinions first. If you are not used to writing this way, I will revise this chapter and call it Ye Xin.  Welcome to leave a message in this chapter.

    Then, ask for a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket¡ª¡ª(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??!

    Let go of all the knots.

    The spiritual energy between heaven and earth vibrated.

    The boundless fairy spirit surged in, scrambling to get into Di Xin's body.

    The next moment, Di Xin was shaken all over, a strong imperial pressure, accompanied by the terrifying aura of immortality, erupted from his body, sweeping in all directions!

    Suddenly, the robbery cloud deep in the sky suddenly dissipated.

    In the void, a figure wearing an imperial robe and a crown slowly opened his eyes, overlooking the Three Realms.

    "From now on, I am the Holy Emperor of the Great Merchant Clan!"

    ps: The first change, 3600 words.

    Finally changed back to my real name. In fact, I also planned to write it like this at the beginning. Di Xin is Di Xin, Ye Xin is Ye Xin, but Di Xin is also Ye Xin. The two are fused, but they have their own Tao.  In terms of the name, I don¡¯t really pay much attention to it, but I still respect everyone¡¯s opinions and change it. Next, the deity is Di Xin, and the clone is Ye Xin.  Let¡¯s take a look at everyone¡¯s opinions first. If you are not used to writing this way, I will revise this chapter and call it Ye Xin.  Welcome to leave a message in this chapter.

    Then, ask for a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket¡ª¡ª(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 After today, there will be no more three emperors and five emperors!

    ?

    Beyond the prehistoric, in the chaos.

    A figure wearing a Xiaguang Taoist robe was fighting against eight majestic figures.

    It is the Yuanshi Tianzun and the Three Emperors and Five Emperors of the human race.

    At this moment, the three emperors and five emperors were all wounded, and the human emperor Xuanyuan had already broken an arm, and the Hunyuan force invaded his wound, making him unable to recover.

    However, he was holding the Xuanyuan sword, and he was constantly attacking Yuanshi Tianzun like a violent storm.

    ?The Emperor Fuxi sat in chaos, holding Fuxiqin in his arms.

    The Emperor Shennong controlled the Shennong Cauldron and kept hitting Yuanshi Tianzun, but all of them were blocked by the heavenly Qingyun above his head.

    The five emperors also used their supernatural powers, and the vast emperor's power shook the chaos.

    However, under such a terrible attack, Yuanshi Tianzun has not suffered any injuries so far.

    Hunyuan sage, ten thousand laws are invincible, not just talking!

    In addition, the innate treasure Zhutian Qingyun, which is unparalleled in defense, stands on the top of the head, and innately stands in an invincible position.

    I can only see: the five-color light shines on the sky, the eight-tone fairy music resounds throughout the universe, countless golden lanterns, golden lotuses, necklaces, and pendant beads fall from the sky, like water dripping from the eaves.

    The terrifying breath shook Chaos.

    However, although he was not injured, Yuanshi Tianzun was temporarily held back by the Three Emperors and Five Emperors and could not escape.

    The three emperors are all Hunyuan quasi-sages at the peak level, and the five emperors are also Hunyuan quasi-sages.

    Under the desperate attack of the eight quasi-sages, even though he was a Hunyuan saint, he had to cheer up.

    Facing the attack of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, Yuanshi Tianzun avoided it if he could, and if he couldn't avoid it, he resisted with the heavens Qingyun.

    At the same time, he was also constantly manipulating the Pangu banner to hit the Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns.

    This Pangu Banner ranks among the most innate treasures for killing and cutting. Ordinary people will be injured if they are rubbed, and they will die if they are knocked.

    Even with the body of the holy emperor and quasi-sage of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, he didn't dare to resist. Xuanyuan was just careless just now, so he was hit by the Pangu banner and lost an arm.

    The great battle has been going on for several hours, the sun star has disappeared, and the lunar star has already hung high in the sky.

    Still no winner.

    However, the faces of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were all very pale at the moment, and even their breath began to become messy.

    If things go on like this, they must be the losers!

    Being able to hold a saint for so long is already their limit!

    "From now on, I am the Holy Emperor of the Great Merchant Clan!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, a majestic and majestic voice resounded through the prehistoric three realms.

    Even, it faintly passed into the chaos.

    The Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors each backed away, looked at each other, and then all showed joy.

    "He succeeded!"

    Baidi Shaohao said excitedly: "Our human race will produce another holy emperor, and we will surely be able to continue our glory!"

    In the distance, Yuanshi Tianzun stood in the chaos, and when he heard this voice, his face became extremely ugly for an instant.

    "Damn you!"

    He turned his head abruptly, looked at Fuxi and the others, with murderous intent in his eyes, "The human race has one more Holy Emperor? Then use the lives of your eight Holy Emperors in exchange! Die for me!"

    After the voice fell, Yuanshi Tianzun erupted suddenly, and a terrifying holy power enveloped Chaos!

    Immediately, a boundless evil spirit surged in!

    ? Yuanshi Tianzun threw it casually, and the three precious jades burst into white awns, and hit the emperor Fuxi head-on.

    Fuxi's face changed slightly, and the sound of Fuxi's zither sounded, and the melody resounded through nothingness, forming a golden shield in front of him.

    Boom!

    The shield shattered suddenly, and the three precious jade Ruyi was also blocked.

    At this time, the Shennong Ding slammed down, and the Sanbaoyu Ruyi was directly thrown into the air!

    Just at this moment, a simple and unsophisticated small flag was protected against the wind, and it shook violently in the chaos!

    "Open the sky blade!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun's icy voice resounded, a seal formed in his hand, and a terrifying air blade shot out from the Pangu banner in an instant. Before Shennong could react, he was shot by the sky blade, his chest was pierced directly, and he let out a muffled groan  , falling into chaos.

    "Shen Nong"

    Fuxi and the others all changed their faces suddenly.

    With a movement of Xuanyuan's figure, he dodged to Shennong's side and supported Shennong, only to see that his face was bloodless, and a hideous wound on his chest penetrated to his back, and endless destructive breath circulated in it, constantly eroding Shennong's body and soul.

    "Open the sky blade!"

    theDid you leave too?  "

    Taishang shook his head slightly, and then said: "Why didn't junior brother make a move just now?"

    The Master Tongtian laughed lightly, "Why did I make a move?"

    "The great plan of conferring the gods was jointly decided by our three religions!"

    The Taishang couldn't help frowning: "If today's secret is unknown and it is beyond our control, how can the younger brother be so indifferent?"

    The Lord Tongtian looked at the countless merchants who were gradually moving below, then turned his eyes and said lightly: "I regret it!"

    Having said that, he raised his eyelids slightly, looked at the sky above his head, then turned around, took a step forward, and left in the direction of Penglai.

    "Regret?"

    On the cloud, Taishang frowned and murmured in a low voice.

    After a while, his face suddenly darkened, he looked at the direction where Master Tongtian was leaving, and said with deep eyes, "Junior Brother Tongtian, don't do stupid things"

    As he spoke, his figure moved slightly, and he also slowly disappeared into the clouds.

    at the same time.

    Somewhere in the endless starry sky, a pair of indifferent eyes stared at the earth, full of indifference.

    After a long time, an illusory voice sounded slowly: "Variable"

    Immediately afterwards, the eyes slowly dissipated.

    Between heaven and earth, peace was completely restored.

    However, in the chaos, the battle is still very fierce!

    ? Shennong was injured by the Pangu Banner, and his combat power dropped sharply. The situation was very unfavorable for the Three Emperors and Five Emperors.

    And that Yuanshi Tianzun was already murderous, and he did not show mercy.

    The endless radiance of the holy way surrounds him, the sky celebrates the clouds above his head, and the Pangu flag continuously shoots out evil light, and there are several lights and shadows standing around him.

    ?The Holy Decree of Yuqing, the Promise Bracelet, the Taiji Seal, the Bell of Heaven

    At first glance, all of them are radiant, and they are all congenital or acquired spiritual treasures.

    Yuanshi Tianzun controlled at the same time, without any chaos.

    His face was cold, looking at the eight figures around him, his eyes were full of murderous intent.

    "After today, there will be no more three emperors and five emperors!"

    He said coldly.

    "Really? Then you have to ask me first whether I agree or not!"

    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from a distance.

    In the chaos, one after another terrifying aura approached, and the aura of chaos vibrated violently.

    Yuanshi Tianzun narrowed his eyes, looked down, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.

    "The third ancestor of the human race"

    ps: Chapter 2, 3100 words.  Let¡¯s change the update time of Chapter 2 in the future, and change it to 12:00 noon. Recently, I¡¯ve been staying up late at night, and I fall asleep too easily in the morning

    In addition, a few changes have been made from the previous chapter.  Ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets¡ª¡ª(Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91 Why do we need others to intervene in the affairs of our race?

    ?

    In the chaos, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the third ancestor of the human race with an ugly expression.

    At this moment, time and space trembled again.

    Ziyishi, Leizu and others also entered the chaos one after another, appearing beside the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.

    Seeing that the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were all wounded at the moment, Shennong was even more depressed, and his body was eroded by the power of the Holy Dao Hunyuan, and everyone's faces immediately became gloomy.

    "It's okay"

    Seeing that everyone arrived in time, Shennong also heaved a sigh of relief, then shook his head with a smile.

    For him, it is extremely lucky to be able to save his life!

    After all, this Yuanshi Tianzun is a Hunyuan sage!

    There is a saying called "Under the sage, all are ants"!

    And although they were injured, they were able to hold Yuanshi Tianzun for so long. Not only is it not ashamed, but it is already an extremely glorious thing!

    "Fuxi, you have a nest"

    At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun looked cold, looked at Fuxi and the others, and said coldly: "Break the agreement without authorization, meddle in the calamity, you are looking for death!"

    Suirenshi sneered: "Huh! Yuanshi Tianzun? What a majesty! It seems that you broke the agreement first, right? I will follow your example, so what? What a shitty agreement, it will be void from today on!"

    "Have you thought it through?"

    Yuanshi Tianzun's eyes turned cold, and he looked at Suirenshi firmly.

    Suirenshi did not show any weakness, and said with a sneer, "Thought it very clearly! If you have the ability, you will end in person and have a fight with us!"

    "Good! Very good! Very good!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun laughed back in anger, and his voice was low: "Do you really think that I won't kill you?!"

    As soon as the voice fell, all the treasures surrounding him, such as Zhutian Qingyun, Sanbao Yuruyi, Pangu Banner, etc. suddenly burst into light, and their momentum surged!

    "It's not your time anymore! You dare to be so rampant without the protection of humane luck! Today, I will show you what it means to be an ant under a saint!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun's face was icy cold, and his voice was as piercing as a cold wind.

    Boom!

    A terrifying eruption of holy power enveloped the entire chaos.

    Immediately, the purple air came from the east!

    The Pangu banner stood horizontally in the sky, and the boundless evil spirit flowed!

    "Heaven and earth suffer together!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun raised his chest flat with one hand, made a flower finger with the other, and silently recited mantras.

    In an instant, the entire chaotic void seemed to turn into a sea of ??blood!

    Killing treasure!

    What is killing?

    The Pangu banner has its own killing power!

    The heaven and the earth suffer together, the profound meaning of the Lord's "destruction", once cast, will break the world, destroy the past and the present, and destroy countless worlds and worlds!

    There were bursts of whispers in the chaos, like a mourning song, and the heaven and the earth mourned together!

    Chao Shi and others will lock up the terrible air mechanism!

    At this moment, everyone's hairs suddenly stood up, and their bodies were cold.

    Everyone looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and suddenly stepped forward and shouted: "Humanity is self-reliant!"

    Immediately, everyone's merits and virtues shone like gold, and a terrifying barrier of merits and virtues vaguely assembled.

    This is the meritorious luck cultivated by the emperors and sages of the past dynasties, not the luck of humanity.

    Humane luck will only protect the contemporary Emperor!

    After the previous generation of emperors lived in seclusion behind the scenes, they could not be protected by human luck.

    This is why Yuanshi Tianzun dared to kill them.

    Although if he killed them, he would be contaminated with some karma, but with his sage status, he is not afraid of this karma!

    "The gnats shake the sky, you can't control yourself!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun's face was indifferent, he didn't care, his hands were sealed again, and the law of the holy way approached layer by layer.

    Boom!

    I saw that the merit barrier covering Youchao and others trembled suddenly, and then instantly shattered.

    Following that, the killing power of the Pangu Banner instantly sent everyone flying, with blood spurting out of their mouths in unison!

    Everyone looked pale and looked at each other in shock.

    Including the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, looking at the stalwart figure standing above their heads, they felt powerless in their hearts.

    Is this his true strength?

    "Now, can you understand the gap between you and me?"

    Yuanshi Tianzun sneered, his eyes were indifferent, like ants.

    While speaking, there was another light flashing on the Pangu flag, and the terrifying aura of the holy way swept everything, ??.

    And these two people have such morals and deeds, they will be loyal to him!

    All of this, thinking about it now, is very wrong!

    If this stupid king is really stupid, how can he let such a strong man serve him?  How can the human race Hunyuan be born to protect him?

    How could the big merchants be plunged into chaos before they were rehabilitated?

    Therefore, looking at everything together, perhaps it is true, as Yuanshi Tianzun said, that the stupidity shown by this stupid king before was all pretending.

    The purpose is to confuse the Three Realms!

    As for himself, he secretly broke the shackles of the heavenly way on the future generations of human emperors, and practiced dormantly. It was not until now that he broke through the immortal way that he showed his true face!

    Thinking of this, even though Ei Tai and Nuwa cultivated their minds, they couldn't help being secretly startled.

    What a terrible scheming!

    Sure enough, when the calamity comes, how can it be simple?  !

    "Could it be that, as Junior Brother Tongtian believes, the Dao is fifty and the sky is fourty-nine, and this human race still has a glimmer of life?"

    Taishang secretly said in his heart, thoughtful.

    It is naturally impossible for Ye Xin to know that Taishang and Nvwa have each completed hundreds of thousands of words of the plot in their minds. He looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and said lightly: "Yes or not, is it still important?"

    Yuanshi Tianzun's face was extremely gloomy.

    This Hunjun has cultivated into immortality and understood the secrets of heaven, which means that it is impossible for the grand plan of conferring the gods to continue as he designed.

    What will happen in the future, no one knows!

    Moreover, the amount of calamity is centered on the great merchants of the human race, but if this stupid king breaks through the immortal way, if he continues to conquer merchants and become gods, the difficulty will be greatly increased.

    It is impossible to predict what this calamity will look like in the end!

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Ye Xin, then cast a deadly glance at Youchao and the others behind him, and said coldly: "Human race disrespects the heavens and disobeys the destiny, and there will be karma in the future!"

    After finishing speaking, he didn't say a word, his eyes were indifferent, but his figure slowly dissipated at this moment, and he left directly

    ps: Chapter 3, 3000 words.  The countdown to the shelves is two days, I am so nervous, come to a ticket to appease my anxious mood (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93 Youzhou Living Immortal, Mr. Shang Yang!

    ?

    The moon is as bright as water.

    night sky.

    Ye Xin put his hands behind his back, with a faint golden celestial energy circulating around his body, Yukong headed towards Youzhou.

    Now it is winter in November, and the cold wind blows across the cheeks, just like Ye Xin's heart, it is extraordinarily cold.

    Behind him, Lu Bu and Xue Rengui separated from each other.

    The faces of the three of them were all gloomy.

    After talking with Fuxi, I feel great!

    Ye Xin was better, but Lu Bu and Xue Rengui felt extremely heavy in their hearts.

    They never expected that the human race would go through such hardships!

    Since its birth, it has been difficult to survive in the cracks between these ancient races.

    Unexpectedly, in ancient times, tens of billions were slaughtered by the monster clan, almost exterminating the clan!

    Under such hardships, it is not easy for the human race to get to where it is today!

    "Nuwa"

    Ye Xin sighed in a low voice, looked up at the starry sky, his expression was extremely complicated.

    He already knew that Nuwa allowed the monster race to slaughter the human race.

    But what he didn't expect was that Nuwa had cut off the cause and effect with the human race.

    In other words, there is no relationship between the current human race and Nu Wa anymore!

    Of course, according to what Fuxi said, it really has nothing to do with anyone that the human race can reach today step by step!

    After Nuwa created the human race, she has always been in a state of stocking.

    The human race has nothing to rely on.

    The only one you can rely on is yourself!

    ?Including the ancient times, the three religions used human races to prove the way, or to protect or educate, all of which were just in name.

    In fact, it is to prove the Tao with the luck of the human race.

    Thinking of this, Ye Xin's face was a little cold, and his heart was full of pressure.

    Want to lead the rise of the human race, the pressure is huge!

    Although the human race at this moment is not an enemy of the entire Three Realms, it is almost the same!

    Except for the interception, most of the other forces are not in harmony with the human race, or have had grievances.

    Coupled with the fact that all the sages of the human race have walked out of the Huoyun Cave at this moment, the human race has once again become the focus of the Three Realms!

    Every move is like walking on thin ice.

    Otherwise, if you take one wrong step, you will be lost forever!

    Ye Xin shook his head, suppressed his thoughts, took a long breath, a light flashed in his eyes, accelerated his speed, and landed in the direction of Youzhou.

    After talking with Fuxi, he learned a lot of ancient secrets.

    This increased the sense of urgency in his heart a lot.

    These three realms are not as simple as they appear on the surface!

    Although the sages of the human race were born to defend themselves this time, after this incident, they also shocked the entire Three Realms and Six Paths.

    Even, other powers that had nothing to do with the amount of calamity have been contaminated with calamity, and the fate has changed.

    If they are completely born to help themselves, these great powers will inevitably enter the arena in person.

    In this way, the calamity will inevitably break out in advance.

    This is not good for yourself!

    Therefore, it is impossible to rely on them for everything.

    The current human race can only rely on themselves first.

    In this limited time, you must accumulate enough strength, so that you can change your own destiny and the destiny of the entire human race in the future!

    After breaking through the Immortal Dao, you can fly through the air at an extraordinary speed.

    soon.

    The three of them reached the ground and came to the border of Youzhou.

    Before heading to Tianwai, Ye Xin asked Dian Wei to lead the army to Youzhou City to wait for him.

    Due to the limitation of the laws of heaven, the speed of time flow in the outer world is different from that in the human world.

    Although I only stayed in the outer space for a few hours, three days have passed in the human world.

    After confirming the direction of Youzhou City, Ye Xin flew straight towards Youzhou City.

    A moment later, a majestic and towering city appeared within the sight of the three of them.

    It is not yet late at night, and occasionally some lights can be seen flickering.

    Especially in the center of Youzhou City, which should be the Youzhou Marquis Mansion, the lights are even brighter and brighter at this moment.

    The three of them went directly to Yukong.

    However, as soon as he got close to the mansion, a fierce breath suddenly shot into the sky!

    Immediately afterwards, a rough and vicious shout sounded in the mansion: "Who dares to defend you here?"The art of divination, especially the weather is the most accurate, when it will rain, how many drops will fall, when it will be dry, and how many days will be dry, he is very clear, and it is always true, precisely because of his guidance,  Youzhou City has been able to live and work in peace and contentment for so many years, and the people call him a living god!  "

    Zhao Jiang spoke with high spirits, but he didn't realize that Ye Xin's frown became tighter and tighter as he said.

    After he finished speaking, when he looked back, he couldn't help being taken aback for a moment, and then hurriedly said in panic: "Your Majesty, I'm damned, I made a slip of the tongue!"

    Ye Xin shook his head and said: "It has nothing to do with you, you continue to say, what else is this Mr. Shang Yang capable of? I don't even know that there is such a strange person living in Dashang territory!"

    Zhao Jiang looked relieved, then thought about it, and said: "There is nothing special about it Oh! By the way, it is said that there are countless poisonous insects and beasts in the Shangyang Mountain where Mr. Shangyang lives, but it is strange.  Yes, even if someone strays into it, these ferocious beasts will not hurt people, but will lead the way and send them down the mountain, this is also a great anecdote in Youzhou City."

    Hearing this, Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head and looked at Lu Bu and others next to him, and they all saw the meaning in each other's eyes.

    At this moment, they are very convinced that this Mr. Shang Yang is definitely a practitioner!

    As for whether it is a human, a demon or a ghost, I don't know!

    However, the person who can have such means will definitely not be an ordinary Qi trainer, and it is even possible that he will be an immortal who has attained the Tao and become an immortal!

    With a strange look in his eyes, Ye Xin looked at Zhao Jiang, seemingly unintentionally said: "Oh?  When you come to Youzhou, I will visit you later.¡±

    Zhao Jiang said happily: "The Shangyang Mountain is three hundred miles southeast of Youzhou City. It only takes one day to come and go. If Your Majesty wants to go, I will accompany you. If Mr. Shangyang knows that His Majesty is coming, he will definitely come and go."  I will be very happy, and I will welcome you down the mountain!"

    Ye Xin smiled deeply, and said: "It's so good! Then tomorrow morning, Ai Qing and I will go to visit Mr. Shang Yang together!"

    ps: The second change, 3100 words.  You may wish to guess, who is this Mr. Shang Yang?

    Hmm remember to vote, I love you guys, okay £Þ3£Þ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94 Shang Yang?  Shang Yang!

    ?

    The next day.

    As soon as the sun came out of the horizon, Ye Xin took Lu Bu, Xue Rengui and Dian Wei with him, ordered Zheng Lun and Chen Qi to garrison Youzhou City, and then went to Shangyang Mountain under the leadership of Zhao Jiang.

    This Zhao Jiang is just a mortal, unable to control the sky, and he is not in a hurry to go on the road at the moment. The most important thing is that Ye Xin is worried about exposing his aura and attracting the attention of Mr. Shang Yang, so he avoids it, so the four of them are walking and riding on the road.

    Lu Bu, Xue Rengui, and Zhao Jiang each rode a horse, Dian Wei rode a black dragon horse transformed from the dragon demon king, and Ye Xin rode a purple jade unicorn.

    After driving at full speed, in less than two hours, everyone came to Shangyang Mountain that Zhao Jiang mentioned.

    ?From a distance, this mountain stands between an endless range of mountains, only a hundred feet high, but the top of the mountain is shrouded in clouds and mist, dense and intertwined, it does seem to have a hint of the meaning of a fairy mountain.

    Zhao Jiang cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, this Mr. Shang Yang basically practiced in the mountains on weekdays. He only went down the mountain on the first and fifteenth day of every month to travel and rescue the people and give advice on the weather. However, the people can also come to find Shang Yang by themselves."  Mister help."

    "It's just that the weather in Youzhou is good, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and there are basically no diseases, so people rarely come to see Mr. Shangyang."

    "Today is only twenty-seven, and there are three days before Mr. Shang Yang goes down the mountain. He should be meditating in the mountain right now."

    "However, Mr. Shang Yang is proficient in divination and calculation. If any common people come to ask for help in an emergency, he will know in advance, and then order the boy to go down the mountain to lead the way and bring the common people to the mountain."

    "Now we are approaching Shangyang Mountain. Mr. Shang Yang must have heard of His Majesty's arrival. Your Majesty only needs to wait at the foot of the mountain for a while. Presumably, Mr. Shang Yang will send a boy down the mountain to meet His Majesty soon!"

    "Of course, Your Majesty is my Great Shang Emperor, so maybe Mr. Shang Yang will make an exception and come down to meet His Majesty in person."

    When Ye Xin heard this, he just smiled lightly.

    ?I have the protection of Dao Qi Luck, not to mention Mr. Shang Yang, even a sage may not be able to calculate things related to him.

    If this Mr. Shang Yang really knew that he was coming in advance, Ye Xin would really look up to him.

    Beside, Lu Bu and others also sneered, extremely disdainful.

    "No need to wait! To show my sincerity, I will go up the mountain to visit myself!"

    Ye Xin said lightly.

    "Ah this?"

    Zhao Jiang was stunned, then nodded, and said: "That's fine, I also came to see Mr. Shang Yang, and I happened to know the way up the mountain. Your Majesty, please come with me."

    Having said that, Zhao Jiang stepped forward to lead the way.

    Ye Xin and the others naturally followed.

    The mountains are full of weeds and trees, and the trails run by wild animals extend in all directions. If there is no one to guide the way, I am afraid that I will really get lost.

    Everyone followed Zhao Jiang all the way up, and encountered some wild beasts on the way, but as Zhao Jiang said, these wild beasts are not afraid of people when they see them, they just look at them curiously from a distance.

    Even when encountering carnivorous beasts such as tigers and lions occasionally, when they see people coming, they just growl twice and even take the initiative to get out of the way.

    Ye Xin looked calm, but he couldn't help but wonder in his heart.

    These beasts are all immature and extremely difficult to tame. It is impossible for ordinary people to tame them so obediently.

    For a while, Ye Xin became more and more curious about Mr. Shang Yang.

    "Strange! Logically speaking, Mr. Shang Yang should have counted on His Majesty's arrival earlier. At this time, he should send a boy down the mountain to greet him. Why haven't we met after walking for so long? Could it be that this is the way to go?"

    After another long time passed, Zhao Jiang couldn't help but wondered as he looked at the empty mountain road ahead.

    Ye Xin and the others looked calm and did not answer.

    Zhao Jiang had no choice but to continue to lead the way according to his doubts in patience.

    After about half an hour, the weeds and trees in front gradually decreased.

    At this time, Zhao Jiang said: "Your Majesty, we are almost here! After turning over that hill, it is the place where Mr. Shang Yang practiced!"

    Sure enough, after turning over the hill, everyone could see that on the mountainside in front, there stood a hut built of trees, surrounded by some spiritual fruits, overflowing with spiritual energy, and the scenery was beautiful, as beautiful as a paradise.

    As soon as everyone stepped forward, they saw a young man wearing a bun and wearing a white Taoist robe walking out of the wooden house. The young man was holding a wooden bucket in his hand, as if he was going to fetch water.

    Seeing this young man, Zhao Jiang's face was overjoyed, and he hurriedly shouted: "Xiantong, Xiantong! Your master is here, I'm here!"??Thinking that this great merchant emperor who has recently attracted the attention of the Three Realms can be so pretentious!

    how?

    If you are the Holy Emperor of the human race, you will know everything and be omnipotent?  !

    Seeing that Shangyang didn't speak, Ye Xin sneered and continued: "Speak! You live in seclusion in the territory of Dashang, what do you want to do?!"

    Shang Yang came back to his senses, with a calm face, and said lightly: "Although I live here in seclusion, I haven't done anything harmful to your human race. Why should the Holy Emperor force me to ask?"

    Ye Xin shouted coldly: "This is the boundary of our human race, without my will, who would allow you to live in seclusion here?!"

    At this time, Zhao Jiang also came back to his senses, looking at Ye Xin with a bad face, he hesitated for a moment, and said: "Your Majesty, although Mr. Shang Yang has lived in seclusion here without His Majesty's permission, but these years, Mr. Shang Yang  He is willing to do good deeds, predict the weather for the people of Youzhou, help the poor and seek medical treatment, he"

    "Shut up!"

    Ye Xin turned his eyes and said coldly: "What do you know?! Get the hell out of here!"

    Zhao Jiang's face turned pale, he didn't dare to speak any more, and quickly stepped aside.

    And Ye Xin's eyes were cold, staring at Shang Yang, said: "Be kind and generous, help the poor and seek medical treatment? It sounds good! But I'm afraid it's just for the purpose of seizing the faith and sharing the luck of our race?!"

    Hearing this, Shang Yang's face changed slightly.

    Obviously, Ye Xin hit the spot!

    The reason why he stayed in Youzhou for so many years, put aside his identity, and personally did such good deeds for the people of Youzhou was to accumulate merit and share the fortune of the human race.

    After all, the human race is the protagonist today, and the luck is too rich!

    Don't you see, it has only been a long time since the ancestors and holy emperors of the human race were born, but most of them have already proved the Da Luo fruit position!

    Especially that human emperor Xuanyuan, who came from behind in just tens of thousands of years, even surpassed his former master Guang Chengzi, proved to be the pinnacle of quasi-sage, and became the first-class top power among the three realms!

    And he is one of the top ten demon commanders in the ancient demon court. He has practiced how many yuanhui since he practiced, but now he has only beheaded the two corpses, barely reaching the middle stage of quasi-sage!

    If you say you are not jealous, it is definitely a lie!

    Therefore, he traveled thousands of miles from Beiju Luzhou to come here, and has been in business for many years. With this Youzhou and one state alone, he has obtained hundreds of thousands of merits and completely stabilized the hidden dangers left by the beheading of the two corpses.  .

    After tasting the sweetness, he was overjoyed. While feeling grateful for his decision, he was also considering whether to continue to develop towards other state boundaries in the near future.

    After all, the income from this state alone is limited.

    But he didn't expect that the great merchant emperor would come here suddenly, and directly revealed his identity and the purpose of living in seclusion in Youzhou

    "That's right!"

    Now that he was found out, Shang Yang didn't bother to hide it, and directly admitted: "Although I practiced to gain merit, after all, I didn't do anything harmful to life. Instead, I repeatedly helped you Dashang people. Is this true?  "

    Ye Xin's face was cold, "I need you to save me, the people of Dashang?!"

    Shang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, and was silent for a moment. His face was calm, and he said lightly: "Then what do you want?"

    "What do I want?"

    Seeing Shang Yang's calm appearance, Ye Xin laughed angrily: "Sure enough, you haven't changed your demon clan's arrogant temperament! It seems that you haven't come out from the glory of the ancient demon court! Today is our human race world,  I am the Holy Emperor of the human race! How can you be proud in front of me?!"

    There was boundless killing intent on Ye Xin's body, and he stared at Shang Yang.

    Lu Bu and the others also had unkind expressions, their murderous intentions were overwhelming, and their terrifying aura almost made the entire Shangyang Mountain tremble.

    In ancient times, the demon clan slaughtered tens of billions of human beings. Now you, the demon commander of the demon court, have even sneaked into our territory to gain the luck of the human race and support the human race like livestock.

    Are you really a human race, so easy to insult?  !

    [Facing the current situation, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Option 1: Endure the calm for a while, and take a step back to open up the sea and the sky.  This Shangyang is not weak, let him go for now, and let him vent his anger again in the future.  Reward the ancient monster court township formation method "Zhoutian Xingdou Great Formation".  ¡¿

    [Option 2: When a man gets angry, his blood splatters for five steps; when an emperor gets angry, he bleeds for thousands of miles, the majesty of the Holy Emperor cannot be violated!  Kill Shang Yang at all costs to demonstrate the majesty of the Holy Emperor of the human race.  Randomly reward a Yellow Emperor magical power.  ¡¿

    [Choice 3: I am the holy emperor, and I shall suppress the eternity. In front of me, if it is a dragon, you have to coil up, and if it is a tiger, you have to lie down!  Suppress Shangyang, subdue it, and let it see the consequences of despising the Holy Emperor.  Reward character summoning card "Meng Ke".  ¡¿

    ps: Chapter 3, 4000 words.  Is there nothing to say about the update?

    So, brothers and sisters, where are your tickets?  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;¡­¡­

    ps: Chapter 3, 4000 words.  Is there nothing to say about the update?

    So, brothers and sisters, where are your tickets?  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36 Testimonials on the shelf (Qiafan)¡ª¡ª

    ?

    It's on the shelves!

    Tomorrow, April 27th.

    12 noon sharp

    It has been more than a year since I wrote the book, but it is still a hit.

    Now, the third book is about to hit the shelves, and I feel a lot of emotions for a while.

    Originally, I also wanted to write a testimonial speech like the big guy next door, but after looking at the results, I decided to forget it

    Can not bear to look!

    Therefore, it is better to just send a notice honestly.

    This book is not selling badly.

    Because although there are many people who are better than me, there are also people who are worse than me.

    It's quite satisfactory!

    Anyway, writing this book is still a learning process.

    Writing a book is like this, unless it is the kind of gifted author who can become a god with a book.  Otherwise, you need to keep learning to write better things.

    For me, learning means seeing more, thinking more, and writing more.

    Among them, writing more is the most important.

    So I opened this book, one is to continue to improve my codeword speed, and the other is to learn about plot layout, rhythm, ideas, etc.

    I hope that after finishing this book, I can make some progress.

    Of course, it must be to earn money, after all, it is necessary to eat.

    I will be graduating next month, and I decided not to look for a job for the time being, so let's write it down first.

    If you can live by writing books, then continue to live No, continue to write.

    After all, if you like it, you can also have the passion to write it.

    Therefore, I will write this book well, and the update speed will not be faster than the previous one, but it will definitely not be slower than the previous one.

    It was originally planned to release 10 chapters, but you have seen my updates in the past few days. Every day, there are more than 10,000 words guaranteed.  up.

    So I really didn't save much.

    Anyway, I will try my best!

    Let's set a small goal first: Tomorrow will be about 8 chapters. If there are 3,000 words per chapter, it will be about 25,000 words, which is just enough to pay off what was owed before.

    Then, the chapters in the early morning will not be changed for the time being.

    Tomorrow at 12:00 noon, I will directly update 4 chapters, and then update 4 chapters at 18:00.

    However, I can only do my best.

    If there are redundant codes, they will be placed between 18:00 and 0:00 the next day.

    If the code can't come out, then I will write as much as I can

    Then¡ª¡ª

    ? I heard that the first subscription (the first charging chapter) is very important, and it is related to follow-up recommendations.

    so¡­¡­

    Do you understand?

    To be honest, I am not sure how many brothers I can keep. Maybe once it is on the shelves, it is inevitable that many brothers have to give up chasing updates or switch to pirated versions due to various reasons.

    However, let's try our best to¡ª¡ª

    I hope everyone, give a first order to everyone who can give it, even if you want to watch the pirated version, please give a first order before you go, Xiaozhu kowtows to you¡ª¡ª

    Clap clap!

    And then, follow-up updates.

    Hmm It's temporarily on the shelves for this month, and I plan to make a breakthrough.

    There is no way, the grades are not enough, so I just rely on hard work to make up.

    Therefore, no matter how much the first order is, I will guarantee a minimum of 3 updates and 10,000 words every day after it has just been on the shelves.

    However, I don't think the results of the first order should be too ugly, right?

    Arrogance is calculated according to the subscription ratio of 20 to 1. I now have 20,000 favorites, so it is not too much to ask for 400,000 subscriptions, right?

    Cough

    I am dreaming

    Well, let¡¯s get down to business.

    Anyway, if the first order data is okay

    For example, if the first order exceeds 500, it is not impossible to guarantee a minimum of 4 more.

    If it exceeds 1,000 Cough, let's order more than 1,000 on average. The first order of 1,000 is a bit too arrogant, after all, the collection is so small.

    ? As long as the average order of this month exceeds 1,000, 5 updates are guaranteed, 4,000 words and 1 chapter, at least 20,000 words per day, I will code it out if I try my best!

    This is the promise of listing.

    If you can't do it, please behead me Cough, it's serious!

    If you can't do it, please join the group to slap me in the face!

    I put the group number at the end of this chapter.

    Then, by the way, ask for a wave of monthly tickets and recommendation tickets.

    There are still the last four days of this month. I hope that in these four days, brothers can help me in the next wave.?People's monthly ticket list.

    Mengxin has never been on it before, so I really want to (poor face).

    Although time is tight, it is not hopeless. After all, we have more than 100 votes now, and we are only 100 votes away from the top ten.

    In short, everyone try their best. I will exchange monthly tickets with updates, and I will add 1 chapter for every 50 more votes.

    Thank you, little pig!

    Probably that's all

    Oh, right!

    ?Because qq reading can be reversed, the new issue of this book is updated quite rapidly, and it is almost 300,000 words on the shelves, so it will be reversed when it is put on the shelves, that is, some previous chapters will also be charged.

    If you have the conditions, you can clear the cache and then click in to give a full order, click on the chapter directory, and download all is called a full order.

    If the conditions are not good, just pretend I didn't say anything.

    In addition, this book is first published on qq reading, and the first-order results are only counted on qq reading.

    If you have brothers who read books on other websites, if possible, I hope you can download a qq reading software to subscribe.

    It's just for an initial subscription. It's a matter of a few cents. It's really embarrassing for everyone to join the group. I reluctantly send a red envelope, which is enough for the initial subscription. You only need to download a software.

    I don't think it's difficult, right?

    Um¡­¡­

    That's all, I'm off to code words!

    Tomorrow at 12:00 noon, it will be updated on time. The review may be delayed for a few minutes. Please remember to subscribe. I will report the results of the first order and the conditions for adding changes tomorrow night, and I will also adjust the specific update time.

    please!

    The next step is to go out and contact the construction site to move bricks, or continue to code at home, it¡¯s up to you!

    The child will give you another knock¡ª¡ª

    Clap clap!

    Group number: 752018956.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97 The quasi-sage in Chaoge City!

    ?

    Sensing breath fluctuations, Ye Xin patted Ziyu Qilin's head, stopped, and turned to look at Mencius.

    Ye Xin frowned slightly when he saw Mencius's face was slightly condensed at the moment, his eyes were fixed on the direction of Chaoge City, and his eyes were piercing.

    "Meng Sheng, what happened?"

    Ye Xin asked.

    The breath is a little dignified.

    At this time, Lu Bu and the others also stopped, followed Mencius' gaze, and seemed to have discovered something, and their faces suddenly became serious.

    "Master!"

    Lu Bu said in a deep voice.

    "How tall is it?" Ye Xin asked subconsciously.

    Everyone: ""

    The corner of Mencius' mouth twitched slightly.

    Then he took a deep look at a certain direction of Chaoge City, then turned his head, looked at Ye Xin, and said, "Your Majesty, in Chaoge City, there is a pinnacle quasi-sage who is powerful!"

    Beside, Lu Bu and the others looked extremely solemn.

    Especially Shang Yang, at this moment, there is a boundless wave in his heart, and he can't be calm for a long time.

    It is worthy of being the protagonist of today!

    Even if you have been so lonely.

    In addition to the Confucian and Taoist quasi-sage beside him, there is actually a pinnacle quasi-sage sitting in Chaoge City!

    Shang Yang was horrified.

    Thinking that he has been living next to a peak quasi-sage all these years, he feels his scalp tingling.

    The quasi-sage in Chaoge City, if it wasn't because Mencius had alarmed him just now and showed a trace of breath, he wouldn't have been able to detect it at all!

    One can imagine how strong the latter is!

    But for some reason, he always felt a little inexplicably familiar with the breath just now.

    It seems that, a long time ago, I saw it somewhere

    "The pinnacle quasi-sage who sits in Chaoge, besides those in Huoyun Cave, who else is there"

    Shang Yang murmured in a low voice with a serious expression on his face.

    "The pinnacle of quasi-sage?"

    Ye Xin also frowned, looking at Chaoge City in the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Suddenly, his eyes flashed.

    Could it be that one¡ª¡ª

    The son of Yuanfeng, Kong Xuan?  !

    In the prehistoric world at this moment, if the saint does not come out, the quasi-sage is already in the batch standing on the top of the pyramid.

    The power of the pinnacle of quasi-sages is beyond count!

    But at this time, apart from Kong Xuan, Ye Xin really couldn't think of anyone else who could stay in the territory of Dashang as the pinnacle quasi-sage.

    Kong Xuan is the prototype of the Dashang Xuanniao totem.

    As the saying goes, "The mysterious bird of destiny descends to give birth to business".

    The mysterious bird here refers to Kong Xuan!

    For so many years, including Dashang, the emperors of all dynasties would enshrine the black bird, and even the totem embroidered on the crown was a black bird.

    The Xuanniao is a divine animal that protects the country of the Great Merchant, and enjoys the support of the luck of the emperors of all ages.

    Perhaps it was for this reason that Kong Xuan would protect Dashang.

    In the original book, during the Conferred God War, Kong Xuan can be regarded as the most brilliant powerhouse in Dashang.

    With five-color divine light in one hand, you can brush everything!

    Hong Jin, Jiang Ziya, Yang Jian, Wei Hu, Li Jing, Ne Zha, Jin Zha, Mu Zha and other well-known Zhou generals in the Great Tribulation of the Gods were all defeated by him.

    Even Daoist Ran Deng and Daojun Lu Ya once fled under his hands.

    ? In the end, it was the Western Cultist Taoist who personally acted before he surrendered, went to the West, and converted to Buddhism, who is also the Buddha's mother Peacock Daming King of the later generations of Buddhism.

    Such a record is not weak!

    In the legends of later generations, this person has the title of "the first person under the saint"!

    Although this remark is exaggerated, in any case, even among the quasi-sages, Kong Xuan is definitely the strongest batch!

    It's just that Ye Xin doesn't understand. Kong Xuan is the son of Yuanfeng and the younger brother of Kunpeng. He is a descendant of Phoenix. Why is he related to Chengtang, the ancestor of the great merchant?

    The mysterious bird of destiny descended to give birth to Shang?

    Why is this?  !

    Moreover, how could Kong Xuan be in Chaoge?

    Ye Xin frowned.

    In the original book, Kong Xuan was a general of the Shang Dynasty, the fourth commander of the Sanshan Pass after Deng Jiugong, Zhang Shan, and Hong Jin. He was later transferred to Jinjiling to block the army of the Western Zhou Dynasty.

    Although it may sound absurd for such a quasi-sage to be a general of the Shang Dynasty, it is indeed true!

    &nb??¡¿: Phoenix Secret Technique

    ¡¾Cultivation¡¿: Hunyuan Golden Immortal

    [Magic weapon]: five-color feathers, Yanyue knife

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 80

    This is Kong Xuan?  !

    The corner of Ye Xin's mouth twitched violently.

    If he didn't deliberately open the eyes of reality to take a look, he would never have imagined that Kong Xuan, the majestic merchant protector of the country, the son of Yuanfeng, and the peak of the quasi-sage, would be such an ordinary city gate guard

    You are too good at playing, right?

    Pretend to be a mortal and experience life?

    Or are you going to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?  !

    Ye Xin couldn't help being a little speechless.

    If Mencius was not by his side, I am afraid that he would not necessarily know that this is Kong Xuan even if he walked past Kong Xuan!

    After all, it is impossible to keep using the Eye of Reality at all times, because as soon as he opens the Eye of Reality, as long as he walks to a crowded place, the densely packed information will give him a headache.

    "Your Majesty?"

    At this moment, seeing Ye Xin standing still, Zhou Chong couldn't help shouting curiously.

    Ye Xin came back to his senses, glanced at him, then looked at Kong Xuan who was standing calmly, and wanted to get off his mount and walked towards the latter.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a clear and calm voice suddenly came from my ear: "There are many people here, your majesty can go back to the palace first, and the minister will come to see your majesty later."

    Sound transmission into the ear?

    Ye Xin's eyes moved, he looked at Kong Xuan in the crowd, and then nodded indistinctly.

    Following that, he patted Ziyu Qilin on the head and said, "Go back to the palace!"

    Lu Bu and the others also looked in the direction of Kong Xuan thoughtfully, but they didn't say much, and continued to drive towards the palace.

    At this moment, there was a commotion in the distance, and everyone turned their heads to look, and saw Wen Zhong, Shang Rong, Huang Feihu, Bigan and many other ministers on the east street, surrounded by soldiers, approaching  come everywhere.

    Seeing Ye Xin, everyone looked excited, immediately rode forward, got off the horse, and saluted together: "I wait to pay my respects to Your Majesty! Welcome Your Majesty's triumphant return!"

    "All my loves, please rise up!"

    Ye Xin raised his right hand falsely, and said calmly: "All the lovers have a heart, and they even came to greet me in person."

    "This is the job of the minister!"

    Wen Zhong cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, all the affairs in the palace have been arranged properly, and we will wait for His Majesty to return!"

    Ye Xin nodded and said, "Thank you grand master! Then go back to the palace first!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Wen Zhong bowed and saluted, then got on his mount and shouted loudly: "Go back to the palace!"

    ps: Chapter 3, 3100 words.  10,000 words will be posted first, and there will be another chapter at 2 pm.  Ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets¡ª¡ª(Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98 Xiqi's Rebellion and Failure to Comply!

    ?

    "The minister waits to meet His Majesty!"

    "Long live Your Majesty, long live, long live!"

    In the Longde Hall, civil and military officials stood in two rows, bowing to Ye Xin who was sitting on the dragon chair with respectful faces.

    The ranks of civil servants are still Shang Rong, Bigan, Fei Lian, Yang Ren, Jiao Ge and others.

    On the side of the military generals, the old grand master Wen Zhong stood in the first place, wearing a golden armor with double dragon whips hanging from his waist.

    Behind them are Lu Bu, Xue Rengui, and Dian Wei, followed by Lu Xiong, Elai, Yin Ruibo and others.

    As for Shang Yang and his elk boy, they were neither civil nor military, so they just stood in the ranks of generals, beside Wen Zhong and others, and Mencius also stood with them, which seemed to stand out from the crowd.

    But for some reason, at this moment, Shang Yang had a complex expression on his face, and his eyes were fixed on Fei Lian, the senior official standing behind Shang Rong and the others.

    The atmosphere was solemn.

    "Everyone loves you in peace."

    Ye Xin was wearing a black black bird mian suit and an imperial crown on his head, with a majestic expression, he raised his hand and said.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    All the ministers saluted again before standing up.

    Following that, many people looked at Lu Bu and the others with curious expressions.

    During this period of time, they also heard from Wen Zhong, Lu Xiong, etc. that when His Majesty went out, he subdued two strong generals, but now it seems that there are more than two!

    The three generals are all majestic and imposing.

    There are also those three people standing over there, they are also detached, absolutely extraordinary figures!

    Thinking of this, all the officials showed their admiration. Your Majesty is indeed the first Holy Emperor after Empress Yu. After a trip, he was able to subdue so many strong men to serve him!

    At this time, Fei Lian also raised his head to look at Mencius and the others, and then his gaze stayed on Fei Lian, but he just swept it away, with a calm expression on his face.

    Shang Yang narrowed his eyes and stared at Fei Lian closely, as if he had met someone he knew.

    At this time, Mencius followed Shang Yang's gaze, and his eyes stayed on Fei Lian for a moment, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Unexpectedly, there is such a strong person hidden in the court!

    Ye Xin didn't notice the eyes of everyone. He sat on the dragon chair, his eyes slowly swept over the officials in the hall, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    At this moment, Dashang is really full of talents!

    Under such circumstances, as long as you don't risk your life, it is basically impossible for Chanjiao and Tianting to disintegrate Dashang from within the human race!

    I just don't know what method they plan to use next to deal with themselves

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, and he suppressed his thoughts for the time being, looked at the officials, and said: "I have been away for three months, and now I go back to the court to see that the government is well-organized, the government affairs are clear, the country is safe and the people are safe, all rely on the merits of everyone who loves you!"

    "Your Majesty is serious! This is a matter of the minister's duty, how dare you say hard work?"

    Wen Zhong stepped forward and cupped his hands, and said: "Your Majesty, with the honor of ninety-five years, led the conquest, quelled the rebellion, alleviated the flood and drought, and saved the people from the fire and water.  !"

    "The Grand Master is right! Your Majesty is wise!"

    All the ministers saluted together with respectful faces.

    Ye Xin smiled lightly, and said: "As a human emperor, I should lead by example, otherwise how can I be worthy of the ancestors of the past generations and become the ancestors of Tang."

    After finishing speaking, Ye Xin looked at Shang Rong and said, "Prime Minister, I will go to war in March. Is there any major event that cannot be resolved in the court?"

    Shang Rong came out of the class, held his teeth high, and said solemnly: "Returning to Your Majesty, everything is fine in the court, and nothing major has happened. It is just that there is turmoil on the border of our great business.  The rest of the world is now in chaos"

    Having said this, Shang Rong's expression suddenly became a little hesitant, as if he didn't know whether he should say the next thing or not.

    Ye Xin frowned, and said, "Is there anything else the Prime Minister wants to report?"

    Shang Rong was a little hesitant, but after a pause, he cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, one month ago, His Majesty ordered Xibo Hou Jichang to lead troops to quell the rebellion on the western border, but half a month ago, Han Rong, the commander of the Sishui Pass, sent a letter.  Yan: Although Ji Chang followed His Majesty's order to send troops, he did not go to war, but sent people to the rebel tribe to negotiate, and the war has not made any progress so far!"

    "Han Rong speculates that Xibohou may have the intention of not working hard, but just responding to His Majesty's will and doing a symbolic superficial effort"

    "What? Ji Chang didn't attack the rebels.Two places in Yanzhou and Yangzhou.

    Both Jingzhou and Yangzhou are located in the south of Dashang. When Lei Kai traveled from Beihai to the two states, it may indeed be slower than the others in terms of time.  You should have come back earlier!

    Ye Xin looked at Wen Zhong, Lu Xiong, and E Lai, and said, "Grand Master, how are you doing what I asked you to do?"

    Wen Zhong cupped his hands and said: "Return to Your Majesty, the three tripods of Yan, Yong and Liang have been taken back, and the tripod of Jizhou was also sent back to Chaoge two months ago by Su Hu. Now it is only five years away from Jingzhou, Yangzhou, Qingzhou, Xuzhou and Yuzhou.  tripod!"

    "The three tripods of Qingzhou, Xuzhou and Yuzhou have been retrieved."

    Ye Xin nodded and said, Qingzhou and Xuzhou are in the eastern part of Dashang. When he went to the East China Sea, he took them along the way, and Yuzhou is located in the center of Dashang.

    So at this moment, only Lei Kai's Jingzhou Ding and Yangzhou Ding are left!

    Ye Xin frowned. Although Lei Kai was reckless, he only took two tripods. He wouldn't mess up all this, would he?  !

    Ye Xin looked at Wen Zhong, "Is there no news of Lei Kai from the south?"

    Wen Zhong cupped his hands and said: "No! However, the old minister has ordered Yu Qing and Ji Li to use their spells and rush to Liangzhou at full speed. It has been seven days, and they must be back soon"

    As soon as Wen Zhong finished speaking, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the hall.

    I saw a guard guarding the palace hurried in, saluted and said: "Your Majesty, General Yu Qing has returned from injury, and I am asking to see you outside the palace!"

    "Injured?!"

    Everyone's complexion suddenly changed.

    Ye Xin's pupils also shrank slightly, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart, and he waved his hands quickly: "Quick announcement!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99: A thousand miles away from the dry land!

    ?

    Yu Qing and Ji Li were ordered to go to the south to inquire about the news, but now only Yu Qing came back injured. For a while, there was a lot of discussion in the hall, and everyone's faces were a little dignified.

    Could it be that something happened in the south?  !

    Soon, there were footsteps outside the hall again, and a man in armor with a long sword hanging from his waist strode in. It was Yu Qing!

    But seeing Yu Qing's appearance at this moment, everyone was shocked!

    At this moment, Yu Qing was dripping with blood, with scorched marks all over his body, his eyebrows and hair were all slightly lost, and even his armor was slightly glued together with flesh and blood, and everyone was very familiar with it,  Only then can I barely recognize it, otherwise this person would have no human appearance at all!

    "Hiss General Yu Qing, what are you?!"

    Many officials couldn't help but gasp.

    Yu Qing is the closed disciple of Wen Taishi. He used to study with Wucheng Wang Huang Feihu and His Majesty, and he has heard the true biography of the Taishi. He is not inferior to Huang Feihu.

    Who is it that can hurt him to such an extent?  !

    Wen Zhong's face also changed completely. He hurriedly stepped forward, supported Yu Qing, and asked in amazement: "Yu Qing, how are you?! Who hurt you like this?!"

    "Master"

    Yu Qing's face was bloody and his breath was weak, but he still managed to stand up, looked at Ye Xin, cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, something happened in the south, Jingzhou Ding and Yangzhou Ding fell into Chishui, General Lei Kai and Junior Brother  Ji Li was taken away by demons, and his life and death are unknown"

    "What?!"

    Everyone was shocked again.

    Demon?  !

    Ye Xin's face also changed drastically, and his heart sank suddenly.

    But looking at Yu Qing's miserable appearance, he didn't rush to ask. With a wave of his sleeve, a white jade bottle shot towards Yu Qing, and said in a deep voice: "This is the Peiyuan Pill, which can heal injuries and strengthen the foundation and Peiyuan."  The effect, the Grand Master feeds him first to stabilize the injury."

    Pei Yuan Pill!

    Wen Zhong was overjoyed immediately, he is also a cultivator, how could he not know about this miraculous medicine!

    It is said that this pill is extremely difficult to refine, and only the great power of Daluo Daoguo can successfully refine it, even if he just heard about it by accident, he did not expect His Majesty to be able to produce such a magical thing!

    But at this moment, Yu Qing was seriously injured, and Wen Zhong didn't have time to think about why Ye Xin had this kind of panacea, so he immediately caught the jade bottle and opened it, poured out a snow-white pill with a strong fragrance, and fed it to Yu Qing  go down.

    Immediately afterwards, under the shocked eyes of all the officials, after Yu Qing took the elixir, his body began to squirm, and then the scorched flesh began to fall off, and new flesh and blood grew out.

    In just a moment, all the necrotic flesh and blood fell off, and Yu Qing's aura gradually stabilized.

    Life and death, human flesh and bones?  !

    Seeing this scene, all the officials were shocked.

    Although there is indeed such a panacea in the rumors, they have only heard about it, and they did not expect to be able to see it with their own eyes now!

    "Ahem"

    At this moment, Yu Qing spat out a mouthful of blood, and finally healed completely from his injuries. His skin was like jade, as delicate as a newborn baby, and his scorched flesh and armor fell into the hall, exuding a scorched smell.  smell.

    The breath burst, filled with a powerful aura, and looked very majestic!

    Of course, if it is not indecent for him to stand naked in the hall at the moment

    The atmosphere was a little weird for a while.

    Many ministers also temporarily forgot the shock brought by Pei Yuan Dan, and their eyes were all gathered between Yu Qing's legs, amazed.

    "Hiss General Yu Qing has a lot of money!"

    "That's not true! The old man played one dragon and two phoenixes last night, played until midnight, and woke up in the morning full of energy. The old man thought that I was already young and revived, but I didn't expect"

    "Shame us!"

    "General Yu Qing is so great, we are ashamed of ourselves!"

    Listening to the discussions around, Yu Qing slowly came back to his senses, looked down, and immediately blushed.

    Being stared at by dozens of pairs of eyes, even though everyone is a man, Yu Qing still feels hot all over, wishing to find a hole to drill down!

    Oh shit!

    A bunch of old guys, what a shame!

    Yu Qing covered a certain part of his body with his hands, looked up at the sky, and tears of humiliation flowed from his eyes.

    ?Missing me, Yu Qing, for the rest of my life?It¡¯s the concubine!

    Later, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor had no choice but to seal the Hanba in Chidi, which is the edge of Chishui in the south.

    It is hot all year round, and there is a drought within a thousand miles, and few people live there, and this is also because of the daughter-in-law!

    Of course, due to the long history, there are very few records about this matter, only a few words mentioned in some ancient books.

    The specific information was obtained by Ye Xin based on his understanding of myths and legends in his previous life, combined with Di Xin's original memory!

    That's why he wondered if the flames on the red ground were the work of Hanba?

    But for so many years, despite the drought in Chidi, there has never been an accident. Why did such a sudden change happen this time?

    Moreover, what is that fierce beast that lives in Chishui?  !

    Ye Xin frowned.

    After a while, he looked at Yu Qing and said, "Do you know what happened afterwards?"

    Yu Qing turned pale, shook his head, and said: "The flames were too terrifying, covering the sky and the sun, and the temperature was extremely high. The last general didn't dare to stay. After escaping from the red land, he rushed back to ask for help! But on the way to escape,  The general looked back, and saw that the fire seemed to spread to Chishui, and it seemed that someone was fighting that beast in the flames, the power was terrifying!"

    Someone is in flames!

    Ye Xin stared.

    At this moment, he was 80% sure that the flames on the red ground were definitely the work of Hanba!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100: The demon handsome Fei Lian is reincarnated!

    ?

    "Your Majesty, please order me to go and suppress the beast and investigate the source of the flame!"

    "The last general also asks for his life!"

    Before Ye Xin came back to his senses, many generals were suddenly filled with righteous indignation, their aura burst, and they all stepped forward to plead for orders.

    Ye Xin came back to his senses, frowned, and did not speak in a hurry.

    That ferocious beast is fine.

    But if the flame was really done by the concubine, then we have to think about it in the long run!

    After all, that is the daughter of Human Emperor Xuanyuan!

    However, it will take a lot of time to go back and forth to Huoyun Cave, even at the speed of a quasi-sage.

    With such a delay, I am afraid that other problems will be dragged out.

    And the most important thing is that all of this is just my own speculation at present, and it has not yet been determined whether the flame is really caused by the concubine!

    If you guess wrong, it is not good to bother Xuanyuan rashly.

    Because it was born last time, Huoyun Cave must be constantly being watched by all parties at this moment.

    Inviting Xuanyuan to be born again, in case other troubles are caused, the loss outweighs the gain!

    Unless it was absolutely necessary, Ye Xin didn't want to bother the sages of Huoyun Cave anymore.

    Think for a moment.

    Ye Xin looked down at Mencius, and said, "Meng Sheng, I'm afraid I need to trouble you to make a trip."

    Mencius smiled slightly, stepped out and cupped his hands, saying: "Sharing your Majesty's worries is a matter of the minister's duty!"

    Everyone looked at Mencius curiously, wondering what kind of ability he had to make His Majesty treat him so politely.

    Ye Xin didn't pay attention to it. After finishing speaking, he continued to look at Lu Bu and Xue Rengui, and said, "Fengxian, Rengui, just in case, you go with Meng Sheng to see what's going on"

    Having said that, Ye Xin paused for a moment, and frowned slightly.

    He is still not sure whether the drought was caused by the drought, and the matter of the drought is not suitable to be made public.

    After all, Hanba's reputation among the people is really not good nowadays.

    After thinking for a while, Ye Xin looked at Mencius, heard the voice, and said, "Meng Sheng, if the flames were caused by Hanba, don't kill her. She is the daughter of Huangdi Xuanyuan."

    Mencius nodded slightly, and replied: "I understand."

    Ye Xin nodded, and didn't say any more. Mencius would naturally know what to do if he mentioned it this way.

    After finishing speaking, he withdrew his gaze, looked at Yu Qing, and said, "Did Ji Li and Lei Kai fall into Chishui when you left?"

    Yu Qing nodded, with a guilty expression on his face, and said: "Yes! The general saw with his own eyes that General Lei Kai and Junior Brother Ji Li were injured by the beast and fell into the depths of Chishui!"

    Ye Xin nodded, looked at Mencius, and said: "When you go this time, you will mainly look for Lei Kai and Ji Li, and find the Jingzhou Ding and Yangzhou Ding in an instant. As for the beast, no matter who it is, dare  Those who hurt our great merchants will be captured, skinned and cramped, and executed in a hurry!"

    In the end, Ye Xin's expression was extremely indifferent.

    Now at this time, there are still monsters who dare to make trouble in the territory of Dashang, it is simply life and death!

    "The minister (the last general) obeys the order!"

    The three saluted solemnly, then turned around and left the Longde Hall.

    In the hall, Ye Xin continued to look at Yu Qing, and said, "Go down and rest first, you don't need to intervene in this matter, let's recuperate first."

    Yu Qing looked guilty, knelt down on one knee, and said: "Your Majesty, the general's ineffectiveness has resulted in the loss of the tripods of the two states, and the life and death of General Lei Kai and Junior Brother Ji Li are unknown because of this. The general is willing to be punished, and please forgive me!"

    Ye Xin shook his head, and said: "The demons attack, this matter has nothing to do with you, go down!"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Yu Qing still hesitated.

    At this time, Wen Zhong shouted: "Since your majesty let you go down, you should thank you quickly, what are you still doing?"

    Yu Qing's expression trembled, and he quickly saluted and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness!"

    After finishing speaking, he got up and retreated.

    Because of Chishui's incident, Ye Xin's joyful mood changed drastically, and he lost the desire to chat. He looked at Baiguan and said, "Do you have other things to report? Pick up the important ones!"

    Everyone also saw that Ye Xin was in a bad mood. After looking at each other, they all cupped their hands and said, "Your servant is fine!"

    Ye Xin waved his hand, "Since there is nothing wrong, let's retreat Oh, that's right!"

    Just stood up, as if thinking of something, Ye Xin turned his head, glanced at Shang Yang next to the Baiguan, and said: "From now on, Shang Yang will be appointed as the supervisor of the Sitian Supervisor, and will be in charge of my sacrifices to the sky!"

    Hearing this, all the officials looked at Shang Yang.

    &nbs?Outside the building.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "I pay my respects to Your Majesty!"

    As soon as they saw Ye Xin coming, all the girls came forward to salute one after another, with joy and longing in their eyes.

    Today, they were the happiest when they learned that Ye Xin had returned.

    Although His Majesty is the ruler of the world, he is also their husband and father.

    How could they not miss them after three months away from home?  !

    Looking at the people, Ye Xin also had a touch of emotion in his eyes, he stepped forward to hug Empress Jiang and Daji, and said: "I haven't seen you for a few months, all my concubines, you seem to have lost a lot of weight."

    Empress Jiang's eyes were slightly red, and she said: "I am in this palace. I eat and dress well every day, and there are people to serve me wherever I go. Where is it like His Majesty is out on an expedition, exposed to the wind and the sun, you have to face many dangers. Look at it, Your Majesty."  It's only when you get up that you lose weight!"

    "Sister said yes!"

    "Your Majesty, you have suffered!"

    Several girls agreed one after another, wanting to cry.

    Ye Xin shook his head and smiled, "As the emperor, I naturally have to bear more than ordinary people. This is my mission."

    "Father, father! You see, I have grown a bit taller!"

    "And me, and me!"

    Not to be outdone, Yin Jiao Yin Hong hurried forward to show his presence.

    Ye Xin rubbed the heads of the two cheap sons, and said with a smile: "Good! Good! They have grown taller. When I have time in a few days, my father will teach you how to practice martial arts!"

    "My father keeps his word!"

    "nature!"

    Looking at the happy family, Ye Xin felt emotional again.

    If it is a dream, this dream is too real

    "Report~!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, outside the sub-gong building, a guard hurried in, knelt down on one knee, and saluted: "Your Majesty, someone broke into the palace, please see Your Majesty!"

    "Break in?"

    Dian Wei frowned, "Are you all just for nothing?! The thieves broke in, and instead of asking for help, you came to report to His Majesty? Do you want His Majesty to protect you?!"

    The bodyguard trembled, and said: "General Dianwei, that man that man is very powerful, but he didn't hurt anyone, and his attitude was very polite, so I"

    Dian Wei frowned, and shouted angrily: "Is it polite to barge in?!"

    "okay!"

    Ye Xin waved his hand and said, "Go out and have a look!"

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and explained to Empress Jiang and the others, then followed the guards and walked outside.

    ?Out of the sub-gong building, I saw densely packed guards gathered together, with vigilant expressions, surrounding one person in the middle.

    Seeing Ye Xin's arrival, everyone relaxed and saluted one after another.

    Ye Xin ignored it, and looked directly at the figure standing alone in the field.

    Just at this moment, that figure also turned around and looked at Ye Xin.

    So Ye Xin saw his face clearly, and was taken aback for a while.

    Kong Xuan?  !

    ps: Chapter 6, 3300 words.

    For the time being, it is only 20,000 words. I will count the results later, and then send a single chapter to confirm the supplementary update, update conditions, update time, etc.  Maybe there are brothers from other websites who are chasing after me, but because today I only count the scores of the first site¡¯s qq reading to determine follow-up recommendations, so at present, the results are too low, and I hope to improve later, alas

    Everyone who subscribes, don¡¯t skip the subscription. If you are able, help to subscribe all, just click on the catalog to download all.  The little pig kowtowed again¡ªclap clap clap clap!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101 Emperor Tang who is closest to the Holy Emperor!

    ?

    "Kong Xuan has met His Majesty the Holy Emperor!"

    Looking at Ye Xin at the gate of the palace, Kong Xuan looked calm and saluted Ye Xinji.

    Ye Xin looked at Kong Xuan and had to say that Kong Xuan was definitely the most special cultivator he had ever seen in terms of temperament.

    At this moment, he put on a silver brocade suit, his long hair was crystal clear and loose, and his appearance was handsome. He didn't look like a practitioner, but like a secular young man, but with a hint of ethereal and light temperament!

    Seeing him, Ye Xin couldn't help thinking of a sentence in his mind: Moshang is like a jade, and his son is unparalleled in the world!

    As expected of being the son of Yuanfeng, the first colorful peacock in the world!

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed brightly, he waved his hands to the many guards surrounding Kong Xuan, and said, "Jijian Hall welcomes guests!"

    After finishing speaking, Ye Xin turned and walked towards Jiujiandian.

    Seeing this, all the imperial guards dispersed one after another.

    And Dian Wei walked out from behind Ye Xin with a strong breath, walked up to Kong Xuan, made a gesture of please, and said in a deep voice, "Please!"

    Dian Wei is more than a head taller than Kong Xuan, and Kong Xuan needs to look up to see him.

    However, compared to the momentum of the two, Kong Xuan did not lose the wind in the slightest.

    I saw him glance at Dian Wei lightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes, "The body of a half-witch"

    Dian Wei's face was calm, as if he didn't hear Kong Xuan's words.

    Kong Xuan took a deep look at him, then walked in the direction Ye Xin left.

    Soon.

    In the nine halls.

    Ye Xin retreated many palace guards, and now there are only Ye Xin, Kong Xuan and Dianwei in the palace.

    Ye Xin looked at Kong Xuan in front of him, and said, "If Meng Sheng didn't say anything today, I wouldn't know that my great merchant's mysterious bird protecting the country is actually in Chaoge City, right beside me  "

    A strange look flashed in Kong Xuan's eyes, and then he said with a smile: "Kong Xuan didn't expect that His Majesty, who has been dormant for many years, became a blockbuster, and directly shocked the whole Three Realms, and began to look squarely at His Majesty!"

    Ye Xin's face was calm: "You should know best how our human race has been these years. Before we have absolute strength, if we show our strength, I'm afraid it will only speed up the demise of my great merchant and push our human race to the point of no return.  Humiliated by the Three Realms of the Heavenly Court and reduced to a slave!"

    Kong Xuan smiled and said: "Your Majesty is doing the right thing! If you don't have the strength to resist fate, it is an act of courting death! It's just that today's big business is precarious. If Your Majesty acts earlier, the situation should be much better than it is now.  few!"

    "you are wrong!"

    Ye Xin shook his head and said, "If I had acted earlier to rectify the big merchants, I'm afraid the situation would only be more serious now, because in their view, my fate is already doomed, and the meaning of my big merchants' existence is only  In order for them to complete the Conferred God Plan!"

    "After the catastrophe, our race is still the protagonist of heaven and earth, but our fate is no longer in our hands. We can only become the powers of the Three Realms, a tool for building temples and obtaining luck. Even life and death are only in the thoughts of others.  between!"

    Speaking of this, Ye Xin showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said: "This kind of practice has another name, which is 'raising pigs'!"

    "Raising pigs?"

    Kong Xuan's eyes flashed brightly, he looked at Ye Xin with burning eyes, and said, "Can Your Majesty predict the future?"

    "Predict future?"

    Ye Xin smiled lightly and said, "That's right!"

    "No wonder"

    Kong Xuan did not doubt, nodded and said: "What your Majesty has done in the past three months seems to be out of order, but the purpose is very obvious, and they are intertwined.  Cutting off the Chanjiao Lingzhu These things are all nails arranged in advance by Tianting and Chanjiao for the future plan of conferring the gods! Your Majesty dares to pull out these nails directly, and you must have a complete grasp in your heart."

    Ye Xin frowned, "Beihai rebellion, there are also the handwriting of heaven and education?"

    Kong Xuan nodded, and said: "Fengming Xiqi and the rebellion of the seventy-two princes of Beihai were the beginning of the Dashang rebellion. The rebellion of the seventy-two princes was the work of Chanjiao Guangchengzi.  Yuan Futong, the king of the princes, had objected for a long time, and this Guangchengzi just added fuel to the fire, and played a role in fueling the flames."

    "Guangchengzi"

    A cold light flashed in Ye Xin's eyes, then he frowned again, looked at Kong Xuan and said, "Since you know all these things clearly, why do you sit and watch my big business go down the road of subjugation?"

    A look of helplessness appeared on Kong Xuan's face, and said: "Your Majesty doesn't know something, it's not because I don't want to take action, but because I can't"

    &nbsMy Feng Clan has always been a remnant of previous catastrophes. I am worried that my Feng Clan will rise again, so I am very vigilant against me.  "

    "I intervened in the affairs of the human race, helped Dashang to expand its territory, and even became a great beast to protect the country. This incident naturally made them wary of me. Later, the leader of the human religion, Taiqing Saint, even came to Dashang himself  "

    As he said that, a coldness flashed in Kong Xuan's eyes, and he said: "If I hadn't already become a guardian animal at that time, supported by the luck of the human race, I'm afraid I would have been suppressed by him long ago!  Warn me, stop meddling in human disputes, or you will get burned, and my Phoenix clan will be wiped out because of me!"

    Kong Xuan's eyes were cold, and he gritted his teeth and said: "My Feng clan has declined so much, how dare I offend a saint again?! Forced by helplessness, I can only promise him and stop meddling in human disputes"

    "I see¡­¡­"

    After hearing what Kong Xuan said, Ye Xin murmured in a low voice, then he turned his head and looked at the sky, with a flash of coldness in his eyes.

    Human religion leader?

    It seems that for so many years, these so-called great powers of heaven and earth have never stopped meddling in the affairs of the human race!

    After a long time.

    Ye Xin looked at Kong Xuan. It's no wonder that the latter, a mighty quasi-sage and fruit, surrendered his status, willing to hide his identity, and became a small merchant guard.

    Needless to say, for so many years, although he did not dare to intervene in some major events that would attract the attention of the Three Realms, secretly he has been guarding Dashang.

    As for the guarding of Sanshan Pass and Jinjiling in the original book, I am afraid that they were forced to do so, so they had to take the initiative to face the teaching and the heaven!

    After all, the big merchants at that time had come to an end, and if they didn't take action, the big merchants would really die completely!

    Although, he knew that even if he took action, it would be difficult to turn the tide, but he still made the last resistance and struggle!

    In the end, he was reduced to a mount, subdued by Zhunti, sent to the west, and became the Peacock Daming King

    This is a person who really cares about big businessmen!

    Thinking of this, Ye Xin looked at Kong Xuan with a much more friendly expression.

    Looking at him, Ye Xin asked: "Because I broke through to the Holy Emperor, and the saints of our race and the sages of Huoyun Cave were born, now my Dashang has been completely paid attention to by the Three Realms. The heavenly secrets have changed, and the catastrophe has already occurred. Unpredictable events  Changes, in order to complete the Fengshen plan, Heavenly Court and Chanjiao will probably take other actions in the near future."

    "You should know why I'm looking for you. Next, even if you want to keep a low profile, you probably won't be able to!"

    Kong Xuan's face became serious, he cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty has orders, Kong Xuan dare not refuse!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102 Drought!  Drought!

    ?

    "Unexpectedly, you chose the human race!"

    Go to the doctor Feilian's mansion.

    Two figures stood facing each other.

    One is in Tsing Yi, the other is in Black; one is old and ordinary, and the other is handsome.

    But at this moment, the two confronted each other without showing any weakness!

    "Aren't you here too!"

    Fei Lian looked at Shang Yang in front of him and said calmly.

    Shang Yang looked at Fei Lian, chuckled lightly, and said, "I remember when the Emperor of Heaven measured the calamity, didn't you stand on Chi You's side and participated in the Battle of Jiuli? You were not beheaded by the Yellow Emperor? Ohwrong!"

    As he said that, a sarcasm flashed in Shang Yang's eyes, he looked Fei Lian up and down, and said with a smile: "The Taoism has dropped sharply, and you have turned to cultivate a human body. It seems that you should have been reincarnated after being beheaded by the Yellow Emperor! However,  Since you are reincarnated as a human, why are you still practicing the techniques of the demon court? It seems that you still haven't completely cut off the past"

    "What does this have to do with you?!"

    Fei Lian's eyes turned cold, and he changed from the dull and low-key in the past.

    At this moment, his aura was as fierce as a gust of wind, and he stared at Shang Yang firmly.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Shang Yang chuckled and didn't care, he smiled lightly and said: "Anyway, we are old friends from the past, and now we are ministers in the same dynasty of the Great Shang Dynasty, shouldn't we take care of each other? Why? Remember those old friends  Old account?"

    Fei Lian sneered, "Differences do not conspire with each other! Now, it is no longer the era of the demon court! I am a senior doctor in a great merchant, and I am no longer Fei Lian, the commander in chief! Although I don't know what you want to do by sneaking into the court, your Majesty now  He is a peerless holy emperor, and the water in this court is not as simple as you imagined, if you still want to plan something, you can ask for blessings!"

    There was a strange look in Shang Yang's eyes, and he said, "I never imagined that Fei Lian, the demon sage who was once rebellious and even dared to be tough, became so low-key. I am really a little embarrassed when you say these words.  I can't believe it! It seems that the battle back then has indeed smoothed your edges and corners"

    Fei Lian's eyes were cold, and he said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense! Talk about things if you have something to say, and get out if you have nothing to do. I don't welcome you here!"

    "Don't worry! Don't worry!"

    Shang Yang quickly waved his hands, "Why are you so impatient!"

    As he spoke, he spread his hands helplessly, and said, "Why don't you believe me? I have joined the Great Merchants and am loyal to His Majesty. I didn't expect to meet you here! Although you have reincarnated at this moment, you  After all, you have not gone through reincarnation, and you are still practicing the Mysterious Demon Code! You don¡¯t deny this, do you?¡±

    Fei Lian was indifferent.

    Shang Yang smiled and said: "Since there is no reincarnation, it proves that you still recognize your identity as a monster. Why does your identity as a monster make you feel so ashamed?"

    Fei Lian said coldly: "I feel ashamed to be with you!"

    Shang Yang was startled, and then a cold look flashed in his eyes, he looked at Fei Lian and said, "Although the two of us didn't get along before, I didn't do anything to offend you. You don't have to insult me ??like this, do you?"

    Fei Lian sneered: "Humiliate you? If you hadn't defected in advance and caused the Hunyuan Heluo formation to be broken, how could the demon court fail? How could the two majesties fall?! You traitor, you still have the face to see me  I?!"

    "A traitor?"

    Shang Yang's face darkened, he stared at Fei Lian, and shouted angrily: "The Lich has declined, and the human race has become the new protagonist of the world.  The Zhoutian Xingdou formation presided over by one hundred and sixty-five demon gods and the Hunyuan Heluo formation presided over by our top ten demon saints broke the gate of life at the same time, and their power was greatly reduced.  Zuwu broke through, and you can blame me?!"

    Fei Lian was expressionless, "All I know is that you defected and betrayed us!"

    Shang Yang's breathing quickened, and he gritted his teeth and looked at Shang Yang.

    There was a dead silence in the hall, and the atmosphere was very cold.

    "Father! Father!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, a rough voice suddenly came from outside the mansion.

    Immediately following, I saw a burly and imposing figure striding in. It was the son of Fei Lian, so evil!

    "Huh? Shangyang Supervisor?"

    Seeing the two people in the mansion looking at each other, Elai was taken aback, and said with some surprise: "Father, do you know this Shangyang Superintendent?"

    Shang Yang took a deep look at Fei Lian, and his breath returned to normal.

    Then he looked back at Elai, his eyes swept over Elai, his eyes flashed brightly, and he said with a smile: "You are Elai, right? Your father and I are old acquaintances.nbsp; Lu Bu and the two of them naturally followed.

    Soon, the three came above Chishui.

    I saw at the end of this yellow sand area, a wide lake with several hundreds of miles standing.

    The lake is dark and bottomless, and it looks a little daunting, and at the end, it still spreads out, with no end in sight, and it must run through the waters of the entire Dashang territory.

    Lu Bu frowned, and said: "The water area has returned to calm, and the aura of the Hanba and the beast has disappeared. Where should we look for it?"

    Xue Rengui pondered for a while, and said: "The Jingzhou tripod and Yangzhou tripod have both sunk to the bottom of the water, let's take a look underwater first!"

    "etc!"

    At this moment, Mencius waved his hand suddenly. He looked at the bank where the Chishui and the Chidi intersected, narrowed his eyes, and said, "The breath has not completely disappeared"

    While speaking, Mencius's right hand was like a flower finger, and he seemed to be reciting a mantra silently.

    After a while, he swung his right hand forward suddenly.

    Buzz!

    The void suddenly trembled!

    Immediately afterwards, pictures suddenly appeared one after another!

    The background of that picture is exactly this Chishui.

    And in the red water, a huge beast with a head shaped like a tiger and a leopard, but with a head and tail like a dragon, with only one horn growing on its head, the whole body is gold and jade, and a pair of huge wings on its shoulders, is a huge beast that tosses rivers and seas in the water.

    The ship escorting the two tripods capsized and hundreds of soldiers were swallowed by it.

    Then three figures flew up from the water to fight it, but they were blown away by its tail.

    The three people in that picture are exactly Yu Qing, Ji Li and Lei Kai.

    "Tracing back in time and space, the origin of time?!"

    Beside, seeing this miraculous scene, both Lu Bu and Xue Rengui showed surprise.

    Mencius shook his head, "It's not the origin of time, it's just some small tricks of Confucianism, and you need to have breath to trace back the pictures that happened before."

    "That's amazing!"

    Xue Rengui looked admiring and amazed.

    The art of Confucianism is really mysterious!

    The three of them looked at the picture again.

    Next, as Yu Qing said, Ji Li and Lei Kai were defeated by the giant beast, and were directly sucked into the red water by the giant beast's tail. Seeing that the situation was not good, Yu Qing took the opportunity to escape.  robbery.

    Next, the main event is coming!

    On the shore of Chishui, something seemed to be alarmed, and a raging fire suddenly ignited!

    The flames were so terrifying that they seemed to engulf the air!

    And the beast in Chishui was startled, turned around suddenly, looked in the direction of Chidi, and roared there.

    The three of them stared closely at the flames all over the sky, wanting to see what the legendary Hanba looked like.

    But at this moment, the picture stopped abruptly.

    There was a sudden silence between heaven and earth!

    The temperature is rising quietly, as if some horrible existence is about to come

    Mencius frowned, Lu Bu and Xue Rengui's expressions changed suddenly, and they turned around suddenly, looking in Chidi's direction.

    The yellow sand area was originally empty, but at this moment, in the depths of the yellow sand, a figure shrouded in black mist was slowly walking towards the location of the three of them step by step

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 She Shouldn't Have Endured Such Pain!

    ?

    The atmosphere was suddenly eerily silent!

    The three men of Mencius frowned slightly as they looked at the figure walking in the distance on the yellow sandy ground.

    I saw that in the yellow sand all over the sky, a woman in a blue skirt and shawl with hair was slowly walking towards Chishui facing the wind and sand.

    This woman has a beautiful appearance. She just walked barefoot on the yellow sandy ground. Her bare feet, half of her forearms exposed, her delicate and beautiful cheeks, and jade neck are all white and smooth like jade.

    However, it is such a woman who is so beautiful that she is not like ordinary people in the world, but her whole body is shrouded in thick black mist.

    The black mist surged and twisted like demonic energy. It seemed that it was so thick that it condensed into evil dragons with claws and claws, roaring and roaring around her!

    Such a scene where angels and demons combine makes one's heart chill!

    "This is karma?!"

    Xue Rengui looked at the black mist covering the woman's body, and said with a frown.

    "It's karma!"

    Mencius nodded.

    "Hiss"

    Immediately, both Lu Bu and Xue Rengui couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief.

    "Such a huge amount of karma, how much murder did it take to condense it?!"

    Lu Bu looked at the woman in Tsing Yi, his face was cold, and said in a deep voice.

    "It doesn't have to be murder"

    Mencius shook his head and said: "Your Majesty once said when you came here that Hanbai is the incarnation of Xuanyuan Huangdi's daughter-in-law. This daughter-in-law is an ancient goddess who was born with supernatural powers of heat.  Great Wu Fengbo Yushi, saved countless people."

    "However, after this great war, the concubine's mana was exhausted, she was backfired by magical powers, and her soul was contaminated with war resentment, and she lost her nature, so she turned into a dead body and walked the world."

    "According to His Majesty's description, this Hanba is not like the kind of person who wants to kill, so this karma should not be caused by killing"

    Lu Bu frowned, "Didn't she lose her mind"

    Before Lu Bu finished speaking, Mencius waved his hand and said, "I know what you mean! Although this woman lost her mind, she had a weak and gentle disposition during her lifetime. Even when she lost her nature, she would occasionally wake up  Come here, after knowing that you have killed someone by mistake, you will forcibly control yourself and flee to the land of no one."

    "Later, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor had no choice but to imprison her in this red land. Before that, she hadn't killed many people. Those karmas could be offset by her previous merits!"

    Lu Bu frowned and said, "Then where does her karma come from?!"

    "Perhaps, it's a curse!"

    Mencius stared closely at the woman who was approaching, sighed slightly, and said: "Although she didn't kill many people back then, there were still innocent people who died because of her.  Thousands of miles! Slowly the name of Xuanyuan Huangdi's daughter-in-law going crazy and killing people spread, and gradually the common people hated and feared her more and more. Everywhere she went, there were all kinds of abuse and vicious curses. It took a long time  , it will naturally form karmic entanglements"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Lu Bu and Xue Rengui frowned, looking at the woman surrounded by black mist in the distance, a complex look flashed in their eyes.

    Save people, because she is the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, everything she does is as it should be, except for occasional praise and praise, there is no benefit.

    However, because of saving people, he sank and killed people by mistake, but he was greeted with countless abuse and vicious curses, resulting in such monstrous karma!

    As an ordinary person, with so much karma, I am afraid that it is beyond redemption, and even a hundred lives of reincarnation are not enough to resolve it!

    But this concubine has been burdened for so many years, and has accumulated more and more, so that she has become what she is today!

    I don't know how she persisted

    "She's here!"

    At this time, Xue Rengui suddenly said in a deep voice.

    I saw the concubine who was shrouded in monstrous karma slowly walk to the bank of Chishui, maybe it was because Mencius and the others didn't act without authorization, or because those who met her in the past ran away in panic and cursed, she didn't  There was no rush to make a move.

    Standing on the shore, she raised her head and looked at the three men of Mencius standing in mid-air. There was a kind of coldness, viciousness, and murderous intent in her eyes almost all the negative emotions were gathered together.

    Seeing these eyes, the three of Mencius were all shocked!

    "Because of karma, her sanity has completely sunk"

    Mencius sighed, looking at that face like a fairyXue Rengui deliberately avoided this karma to attack.

    Immediately, the two figures fought on the red ground, huge pits were formed on the ground, and yellow sand flew all over the sky!

    And in the yellow sand, two figures kept flickering, and a terrifying momentum spread from them, sweeping in all directions!

    Mencius stood in the air, frowning, quietly watching the two figures fighting.

    After a while, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Song City.

    Then he lowered his head again, looked at the terrifying monster in the yellow sand and black mist, and said in a low voice: "I hope you still have a little bit of spirituality"

    Chaoge, Imperial Palace.

    After Kong Xuan left, Ye Xin returned to the palace building again.

    I haven't seen him for three months, and finally saw him again. Ye Xin handed over all the military affairs and government affairs to Wen Zhong, Shang Rong and the others, telling them that they were really undecided and then came to ask for instructions, and then he was ready to spend time with his wife and children.

    By the way, look for an opportunity to solve Daji's restriction on summoning demon flags.

    After all, I now have several spirit treasures in my hand.

    Moreover, there are still two quasi-sages and great powers, Kong Xuan and Shang Yang, in the court.

    If the two of them are allowed to take action, the restraint on Daji can be easily relieved!

    Now, the restrictions on recruiting demon banners that once made him helpless are no longer too difficult.

    Although Nuwa is strong, the magic weapon is just a magic weapon after all!

    Demon summoning banners are only effective for monks below Daluo Jinxian.

    Because the three flowers of Daluo Jinxian gather at the top, and the five qi are in the Yuan Dynasty, they have already cultivated the fruit of longevity, so they can directly ignore the shackles of the demon banner!

    As long as a strong man above Da Luo takes action, the restriction on recruiting demon banners can also be lifted!

    But just when Ye Xin was about to enjoy the joy of being an emperor, Dian Wei suddenly reported: Lu Bu is here!

    Ye Xin frowned immediately, did something happen unexpectedly?  !

    Now look outside the hall.

    "Xuan!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105 Then Kill Him!

    ?

    What kind of eyes are those!

    Pure, bright, full of gratitude, seeing Ye Xin and the others was like seeing the ray of dawn breaking through the darkness in the dark night!

    So much so that, even with Mencius's self-cultivation, he couldn't help but feel a slight wave in his heart, and he sighed softly.

    "You don't have to worry, we are here to save you!"

    He looked at Hanba

    No!  At this moment, she is a concubine!

    "You shouldn't have endured such a sinking!"

    Mencius said so.

    As Mencius' voice fell, the ferocious body of the Hanba changed rapidly.

    For a moment.

    She turned into the jade-faced beauty who was so overpowering just now.

    Coupled with this pair of pure, clean eyes.

    At this moment, she seems to be the most dazzling existence in this world!

    She has become again, the little girl who guarded the human race with her father, was respected, liked and doted on by everyone!

    Everything returned to calm.

    The concubine looked at Ye Xin and the others, her eyes swept over Mencius and the others.

    Then, her bright eyes settled on Ye Xin.

    According to the positions of the people, she judged who is the one who calls the shots.

    "For me, a person who is despised by others, it takes so much loss, is it worth it?"

    she says.

    The voice is light and agile, just like her gaze and appearance, so clear, beautiful, and fascinating.

    Her eyes looked at Ye Xin, and she also took a look at the dimly lit Primordial Measuring Ruler in Ye Xin's hand.

    Ye Xin was almost intoxicated by her voice.

    After a while.

    He came back to his senses, motioned to Lu Bu, and everyone fell down Yukong.

    Standing in front of the concubine, looking at the woman who has been cursed for thousands of years, he sighed softly in his heart, put his right hand on his chest, leaned slightly, and said, "Great Shang Emperor Xin, I have seen the goddess!"

    "Great Merchant Saint Emperor? Are you the contemporary Saint Emperor?!"

    The concubine was slightly taken aback, and looked at Ye Xin in disbelief.

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, and said: "Three days ago, three generals of my great business, according to my will, escorted the Jingzhou tripod and the Yangzhou tripod through Chishui, but they were attacked by fierce beasts. One of them escaped with his life by chance.  I was burned by flames all over the sky again, so I guessed that maybe the goddess is here, so I came to Chidi specially today, one is to save the goddess from this place and get rid of the cursed fate, and the other is to find the two missing generals of my great merchant  And Jingzhou, Yangzhou two tripods."

    "Unexpectedly, the Holy Emperor did not save me back then, but was saved by the later Holy Emperor"

    There was a hint of self-mockery in the eyes of the concubine. Immediately, he looked at Ye Xin, his face straightened, bowed and saluted, and said, "The concubine pays homage to His Majesty the Holy Emperor!"

    Having said that, she paused, looked towards Chishui, and continued: "I know the beast your Majesty mentioned!"

    Ye Xin was taken aback, and said, "Goddess knows the origin of that beast?"

    The daughter-in-law nodded and said softly: "After turning into Huozhu, my father imprisoned me here to prevent me from accidentally injuring anyone, but as time went by, I was lost in various curses, but my body was constantly absorbing various curses.  This kind of resentment, the fiery stiffness is getting stronger and stronger, this seal has long been unable to trap me, but these years, maybe I still have guilt in my heart, maybe I dare not face it! Even after breaking through the seal, I have not left Chidi.  I don't know how many years I have lived in the yellow sand all over the sky"

    Hearing this, Ye Xin and the others had serious expressions on their faces, and a look of admiration appeared in their eyes.

    Even in the form of Huozhu, her subconscious instinct has always driven her to stay in the red ground and never go out to hurt others. What kind of firm kindness is this?  !

    "And over the years, I have basically suppressed my karma every once in a while, sobered up for a while, and then gradually sank again, just like this, living in this yellow sand area without feeling"

    The daughter-in-law's face was calm, but her voice was full of sadness, "Over the past few years, I've spent less and less time awake, but this fiery fever explodes almost every month!"

    "Just three days ago, Huo Zang was alarmed by the Chishui beast and broke out again. Later, he fought against the man-eating murderer. The beast was defeated, but I didn't want to leave the range of Chishui, so I didn't chase after him.  , I know where he went"

    Ye Xin's eyes moved, "Please tell the goddess."

    The concubine said softly: "This fierce beast is called Pixiu"

    "Pixiu?!"

    Ye Xin was taken aback.

      "Under the suppression of karma, there are only a few hours every month, which really belong to me!"

    "I especially cherish these few hours, but time is always so short"

    The voice of the concubine was trembling.

    When Ye Xin and the others heard this, they couldn't help feeling sour.

    "well¡­¡­"

    Meng Sheng shook his head with a sigh.

    for a long time.

    The daughter-in-law slowly raised her head, and her eyes regained the clarity and brightness just now. Looking at Ye Xin, she suddenly smiled and said, "If I can eliminate karma today, I'm afraid I won't be able to do it again for a long time in the future."  Consciousness is eroded by karma, and this period of time belongs to me! I can go out and take a walk outside before the flames erupt, and see the land transformed by Pan Gu! In this way, I am already very satisfied  !"

    As he said that, guilt appeared in his eyes, and he said: "It's just His Majesty's grace of saving me, I'm afraid my daughter-in-law will not be able to repay it"

    Ye Xin shook his head and said, "Since you have been reborn, why don't you continue to work hard? The source of your worries is all because of this fiery body, and there may not be a solution!"

    "it's useless!"

    The daughter-in-law said lonely: "Not only my father, but all the ancestors of the human race have tried it back then. This fire zombie is separated from the three realms and six realms, not in the five elements and eight trigrams. It is immortal, but it will gradually absorb the resentment of heaven and earth until  Consciousness sinks, completely turning into a immortal monster!"

    Ye Xin frowned, "Can't you get rid of it and reincarnate?"

    The concubine shook her head, with a sad and beautiful smile on her face, she said: "Back then, when I fought against that Fengbo Yushi, I was already a damned person, but in a daze, I was tainted with resentment and turned into a fire.  Although I have suffered countless abuses and curses because of it, it is also because of it that I can survive, the soul and the body have already merged into one, living and dying together"

    Ye Xin frowned even tighter.

    He looked at Mencius and said, "Meng Sheng, can't you do anything?"

    Mencius shook his head and said: "She is right. The soul has been fused with the fire zombie, and it cannot be separated. If you leave, you will die! The only way is to find a way to restrain the fire zombie from erupting."

    Ye Xin nodded, frowning.

    After a while, he looked at his wife and said seriously, "Do you believe me?"

    The concubine was startled, looked up at Ye Xin, and said, "Your Majesty will spare no effort to save the most valuable merits, so I certainly believe it!"

    Ye Xin said: "Then you can follow me for the time being. The next time the deadly fire breaks out, I will definitely find a way to help you solve this hidden danger!"

    "ah?"

    The concubine was completely stunned

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 North of Chishui, Candle Dragon!

    ?

    Thirty thousand miles east of the river enters the sea.

    From Chishui to the east, there are continuous canyons and passes, and the majestic and vast Chishui goes straight into the depths of the East China Sea.

    The waters of Chishui seem to be different from those of the East China Sea.

    Although it is not as magnificent as the East China Sea, the scenery is also very spectacular.

    The blue waters are shimmering.

    I don't know what kind of weirdness is hidden underneath.

    Phew~

    Phew~

    Phew~

    Between the blue sky and white clouds.

    Facing the fiery red sun, five streamers of light came through the sky, fell to the sea surface, and appeared in shape.

    There are five figures!

    These five figures, four men and one woman, all have good temperament.

    "Is this the real Chishui Basin?"

    Looking at the boundless blue waters in front of him, a strange color flashed in Ye Xin's eyes.

    Such a beautiful scenery, in later generations, it is rare to see it at all!

    The female concubine was dressed in a blue skirt, with a quiet and elegant demeanor, standing beside Ye Xin.

    Hearing this, she nodded slightly, and said: "Yes, Your Majesty, this is the real Chishui River Basin, adjacent to the East China Sea, but because of the special geology, the color of the sea water here is somewhat different from that of the East China Sea."

    Ye Xin nodded and said, "How far is Zhangwei Mountain from here?"

    "North of Chishui, three thousand miles into the sea!"

    The woman said.

    "It's really far enough"

    Ye Xin shook his head.

    This world is not comparable to that of the earth in later generations.

    The entire landmass of the earth in later generations may at most have the area of ??one continent of the four great continents, and it may not even be comparable.

    Moreover, some regions are very special. Even a saint may not have fully understood the whole prehistoric land.

    "Let's go!"

    With emotion in his heart, Ye Xin looked to the north of Chishui and said.

    Everyone set off again and went straight to the north of Chishui through the sky.

    Among the five, apart from Ye Xin, the weakest one is the concubine.

    But according to the concubine, before she became a fire zombie, she had already gathered three flowers, five qi were in full swing, and she had cultivated the Dao fruit of Daluo.

    It's just that after turning into a dead body, the Dao fruit dissipated, and there was only a pure dead body, only cultivating the physical body.

    However, despite this, she also has the strength of Daluo level, and because of her fiery physique, she is immune to many Taoism, and her strength is three points stronger.

    Purely based on combat power, she and Xue Rengui should be on equal terms.

    After all, Xue Rengui practiced martial arts. He used martial arts to prove his way, and he didn't practice magic techniques. Strictly speaking, he was similar to a fiery body like a concubine in close combat. Combat is all about close combat, and there is no so-called fighting method.  One said.

    However, their strength is not weak at all compared to those big Luos who practice qi refining and practice, and they are even worse!

    Martial arts also have their strengths!

    Ye Xin was supported by Da Luo's ultimate Lu Bu, even if he didn't use escapism, the journey of three thousand miles was only a short stick of incense.

    Everyone came to the north of Chishui.

    Finally I saw the Zhangwei Mountain that the concubine mentioned.

    I can only see it.

    On the vast sea, stands a huge and infinite fairy, as if born on the sea, spreading hundreds of thousands of miles!

    On it, the aura of immortals is shrouded and diffused. The so-called blessed land of immortals is nothing more than this!

    If a good mountain!

    "This candle dragon is really good at picking places"

    A sneer appeared on the corner of Ye Xin's mouth.

    Seeing Zhangwei Mountain, the concubine's face became a little dignified.

    She looked at the vast fairy mountain, and said solemnly: "That Zhulong lived in seclusion in this mountain back then, I don't know if he is still there now, but your majesty also needs to be careful, that Zhulong is the younger brother of the ancient dragon god Ancestral Dragon, and he is extremely powerful.  High, and has survived since the time of the three clan wars in ancient times, and its strength is terrifying!"

    Ye Xin nodded lightly: "Don't worry! I'm just here to ask for someone from him, and I don't want to start a dispute with him, but if he doesn't know what's interesting, then let's talk about it!"

    Ye Xin's tone was very flat.

    No matter how strong this Zhulong is, as long as he hasn't broken through to the saint, is it possible that with their current lineup, they still can't take him down?  !

    "Let's go!"

    Ye Xin signaled, and then everyone dodged and boarded the Zhangwei Mountain.

    Once entering the mountain, the terrifying fairy land?A head taller than himself, a huge figure exuding an aura that makes its body paralyzed, its eyes are full of horror!

    It couldn't figure out how this human being, who was as small as an ant just now, could suddenly grow so big.

    Boom!

    Before it recovered from its bewilderment, it saw a huge fist, which was gradually enlarged in front of its eyes

    "Aww"

    Pixiu's shrill screams resounded in the mountains.

    Lu Bu directly planted Fang Tian's painting halberd on the ground, pinched Pixiu's neck with one hand, and formed a fist with the other. The fist as big as a hill kept falling on Pixiu's head. Almost every time it landed, the arrows would rain drops of blood.  .

    Just two or three punches down, that Pixiu was already ripped apart, screaming so shrillly that the listener wept and the one who heard it was sad

    In the distance, Lei Kai and Ji Li, who had just escaped from trouble, opened their mouths so wide that they could almost swallow an egg, and stared blankly at this scene.

    "Are you two okay?"

    At this moment, a calm voice suddenly came from beside my ear.

    The two of them trembled, came back to their senses, turned their heads to look at Ye Xin who was not far away, their expressions changed slightly, they hurriedly stepped forward, and saluted: "The last general pays homage to Your Majesty!"

    Ye Xin nodded, looked at the two people who were in a mess, and frowned, "What's the matter? Didn't the beast eat you?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, the two looked stagnant, and then the corners of their mouths twitched slightly.

    Seeing the expressions of the two of them, Ye Xin came to his senses and suddenly realized that there seemed to be something wrong with what he said.

    However, seeing that the two of them were safe and sound, he also breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Tell me, what's going on specifically? How did the two of you end up in such a situation?"

    Lei Kai came back to his senses, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face, he cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty does not know something, at the end of the day, together with Yu Qing and General Ji Li, we will escort the Jingzhou Ding and Yangzhou Ding back to Chaoge"

    Ye Xin waved his hand and said, "Tell me what happened after you fell into Chishui. Yu Qing has already told me about the situation before!"

    Hearing this, both Lei Kai and Ji Li were overjoyed, Lei Kai said: "General Yu Qing?"

    "Alive!"

    Ye Xin said lightly.

    "That's good!"

    Lei Kai breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "Your Majesty, at the end of the day, he fell into the red water with General Ji Li, then passed out, and then"

    Boom

    Before Lei Kai could finish speaking, the ground on which everyone stood trembled suddenly.

    Everyone's complexion changed.

    "Your Majesty, be careful"

    At this time, Mencius narrowed his eyes slightly, and slowly stepped forward, while his eyes were fixed on the distant mountains.

    Ye Xin frowned slightly, "Candle Dragon?!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the whole earth trembled again, but this time, it was very violent!

    follow.

    A dark and terrifying dragon power quietly filled the entire world

    ps: The first chapter, 4500 words.  There are 6 chapters today, 2 chapters yesterday, and 4 guaranteed chapters today, with 18,000 words. If everyone has no objections, I will combine four chapters and post them.

    ? The second chapter will be issued at 12 o'clock, please ask for a monthly ticket¡ª¡ª(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108 I think you are retarded!

    ?

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The whole Zhangwei Mountain seemed to be shaking!

    The world is full of aura.

    On the peaks of different heights, countless boulders rolled down.

    In the distance, Lu Bu frowned and stopped beating Pixiu. He turned his head and looked at the mountains deep in Zhangwei Mountain.

    He could vaguely sense that an extremely terrifying dragon power was coming from the depths of the mountain range, suppressing the world, it was terrifying!

    "Candle Dragon"

    Lu Bu narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a strong fighting spirit in his eyes.

    He is also looking forward to this legendary ancient power.

    As for whether he can beat it, he didn't think about it.

    You will only know if you have played it!

    Ka Ka

    At this moment, cracks suddenly appeared on the ground of Zhangwei Mountain, and countless rocks fell into the cracks.

    Ye Xin and the others were also concentrating on the mountains deep in Zhangwei Mountain.

    At this moment, the treasure mountain next to it suddenly shook, and many treasures fell into the depths of the ground along the cracks that appeared on the ground.

    Ye Xin turned his head, his expression changed slightly, he quickly turned his head, looked at Mencius and the others, and said, "Which one of you has a space treasure?"

    When he came this time, he only brought a supreme treasure, the Hongmeng Measuring Ruler, and he didn't bring the demon refining pot with him.

    With so many treasures, it would be a pity if they all fell into the bottom of the sea!

    I don't know what that Pixiu was thinking.

    With so many treasures, they are placed here in the open air to cover themselves to sleep?

    It is also a beast talent!

    "Let me do it!"

    Mencius stepped forward calmly, and then waved his sleeves, and the void in front of him suddenly twisted, becoming like a mirror.

    Following that, countless treasures on the treasure mountain vibrated and floated up one after another, all of them sank into the mirror and disappeared.

    Beside, Ye Xin and others looked surprised.

    They can see that this is not a magic weapon of space, but a spell similar to mustard seeds of Sumina.

    No!

    It should be said to be Confucianism!

    Confucian techniques are indeed mysterious!

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    At the moment when Mencius took away the treasure, Pixiu, who was still held by Lu Bu in the distance, seemed to feel something, and suddenly turned his head.

    When he saw that the treasures that he had worked so hard to collect for countless years were being taken away continuously by the mirror suspended in mid-air, its eyes widened and then turned blood red in vain, and it kept roaring at Mencius.

    "Awwow"

    It kept struggling, trying to get back the treasure, but its neck was pinched by Lu Bu in his hands, allowing it to keep struggling, its four paws kicked in the air, but it still couldn't break free from the shackles of this big hand, and screamed anxiously.

    Lu Bu came back to his senses, looked at the struggling Pixiu in his hand, and followed its line of sight, the corner of his mouth twitched.

    Snapped!

    Slapping Pixiu on the back of the head with the other hand, Lu Bu cursed in a low voice: "Things that want money but not life, you bastard, what's the use of wanting so many treasures?!"

    "You dare to hit me! When my master comes out, I won't let you go! Aww"

    Paixiu was slapped by Lu Bu's slap, staring at his eyes, he didn't realize it for a long time, when he regained his senses, his eyes burst into flames, staring at Lu Bu, and even uttered words, but it sounded like a child  the sound of.

    "So you can still talk?"

    Lu Bu's face was surprised, and he slapped again, "Since you can talk, why are you screaming?"

    "Oh you still dare to fight!"

    "Snapped!"

    "Aww Master, save me!"

    "I can't save you even if the king of heaven comes!"

    "Snapped!"

    "Aww you bully children, you are shameless!"

    "After eating so many people, how dare you pretend to be tender!"

    "Snapped!"

    "Oh I didn't eat people! I am the number one beast in the Three Realms, how could I eat such a lowly creature!"

    "How dare you speak hard!"

    "Snapped!"

    In the distance, Ye Xin and the others were also attracted by Pixiu's screams, and when they looked back at this scene, they were all speechless.

    "The guy who has lived for an unknown number of years is still a bratBut it is still a capital offense to injure the general of my court and seize the treasure of my court!  "

    Zhulong narrowed his eyes, looked at Lu Bu, and said coldly: "It's just a big Luo Jinxian, not even a quasi-sage, who has repeatedly provoked me, do you really think I dare not kill you?!"

    "Kill him? Try it!"

    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded from the ground.

    Zhulong lowered his head coldly, and saw the few humans below, slowly stepping into the air, and the leader was a young man wearing a dragon pattern gold armor and holding a golden ruler.

    "Measuring ruler?!"

    Zhulong's eyes swept over Ye Xin's hands, his eyes narrowed slightly, then he looked at Ye Xin, frowned and said, "Who are you?!"

    "This is my Great Merchant Emperor!"

    Lu Bu said coldly.

    The Great Merchant Emperor?  !

    Zhulong was startled suddenly.

    However, after looking at Ye Xin for a moment, his brows suddenly frowned.

    The Great Merchant Sage Emperor, doesn't have a humane luck protection body?  !

    "Do you think I'm a fool?"

    Zhulong looked at Lu Bu coldly.

    Lu Bu sneered: "I think you are retarded!"

    Ye Xin: ""

    Boom!

    A powerful coercion erupted from Candle Dragon!

    "you wanna die!"

    Zhulong's face was icy cold, and a terrifying breath directly pressed down on Lu Bu!

    Lu Bu looked at him with a sneer and didn't fight back, but he didn't dodge either.

    "Fellow Daoist, you have passed!"

    Mencius's indifferent voice sounded, and then he stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Bu.

    Boom!

    Two powerful auras collided in the sky, and the void was distorted for a while, and then the aftermath erupted, and the two were pushed back tens of feet at the same time!

    "Are you sure you want to do this?!"

    Zhulong stared at Mencius, his breath floating.

    Mencius said indifferently: "Hand over the brave, it's a matter of course!"

    Zhulong's eyes turned cold, and he shouted: "Then let's do it!"

    Although he doesn't want to be contaminated with the karma of the human race, it doesn't mean that he is afraid of the human race!

    He has been beaten to his lair, if he still doesn't do anything, what right does he have to call himself the ancient dragon god!

    Boom!

    A hole split in the sky in an instant!

    A monstrous dragon power, containing terrifying fire attribute energy, enveloped the entire world!

    At this moment, the void seemed to be ignited!

    There are raging fires everywhere!

    And the whole body of the candle dragon was shrouded in a circle of fiery red light, as dazzling as the sun!

    "Be careful, Your Majesty!"

    Lu Bu and Xue Rengui hurriedly protected Ye Xin and retreated. They could not intervene in a battle of this level.

    This time, even Lu Bu was honest.

    Although he is proud, he is not stupid. Since he can't beat him, why rush to die!

    While retreating, Ye Xin looked at the Candle Dragon shrouded in flames, a strange color flashed in his eyes.

    The strength of this candle dragon is really good, even among the quasi-sages, it is basically at the top level!

    As expected of being the younger brother of Zulong, the ancient dragon god!

    If it can be used as a mount

    With his status as a candle dragon, he is quite qualified!

    It's just that it's still a little difficult to make this kind of old antique who has lived for countless years to surrender!

    Ye Xin retreated from the battlefield between Mencius and Zhulong while thinking.

    "Huh? Who?!"

    Just as Ye Xin was frowning and thinking about countermeasures, Lu Bu's shout suddenly came from his ear.

    Ye Xin turned his head and saw Lu Bu and Xue Rengui staring at a sea area not far away.

    And there, it seems that there is a figure floating vaguely

    "Where to go!"

    Lu Bu yelled violently, picked up Fang Tian's painting halberd, and chased after him

    ps: Chapter 2, 4600 words.  Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket¡ª¡ª(Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109: The Peerless Overlord¡ª¡ªXiang Yu!

    ?

    "That figure seems a little familiar?!"

    Looking at Lu Bu who was chasing after him, Ye Xin frowned slightly.

    Although the figure on the sea surface just passed by in a flash, Ye Xin always felt that he seemed to have seen it somewhere before, with an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    "There is righteousness in the world, and the awe-inspiring will last forever!"

    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded from the sky.

    The boundless awe-inspiring righteousness surged and gathered towards the mid-air one after another.

    Ye Xin and the others looked up, only to see that the sky had been covered by two kinds of light, one white and one red.

    Two terrifying auras, each occupying half the sky!

    The red light surged, and the figure of Candle Dragon stood in the void, shrouded in a fiery red halo. Behind him, the phantom of a gigantic beast roared up to the sky, shaking the world!

    And within that white glow, Mencius was full of righteousness, and behind him appeared a figure of stalwart who could suppress the eternal celestial vault. He was dressed in black ancient clothes, his eyes were bright, cold and dazzling like stars, and he stared lightly at the other side  Ten Thousand Candle Dragons!

    Zhulong's face changed drastically, and he saw that the phantom of the giant behind Mencius was exactly the saint of the human race who descended on Nanbubuzhou before.

    Even though he knew that it was just a phantom and had no shape, Zhulong still felt that he was under a lot of pressure when he was watched by a saint!

    Gritting his teeth, Zhulong knew that he couldn't wait any longer, otherwise cracks would inevitably appear in his Dao heart after a long time!

    At the moment, I saw him embracing the circle with both hands in front of him, then panning with his right hand, and pushing forward, "Wan Dao Candlelight!"

    Boom!

    Thousands of red lights turned into candles, burned and danced in the void, and then turned into a ten thousand zhang fire dragon in the void.

    "Roar!"

    At this time, the huge beast behind him roared, then swung its body, and directly merged into the fire dragon.

    Immediately, the fire dragon suddenly opened its eyes, like two huge lanterns hanging in the sky, then roared, and rushed directly towards the tiny figure like an ant opposite.

    The world collapsed, and everything in the world seemed to have disappeared!

    The temperature suddenly rose, igniting the void!

    Between the heaven and the earth, that ten thousand zhang fire dragon obscured all the light!

    Even the figure of Mencius has been covered up!

    Only fiery red is left, only fiery red!

    Time freezes forever!

    However, at this moment, a calm and indifferent voice resounded between heaven and earth:

    "I am good at raising my righteousness!"

    Boom

    Confucianism and Taoism are soaring!

    A flash of magnificent white light from the depths of the sky broke the shackles of the sea of ??fire.

    Mencius walked out of the sea of ??flames and stood on top of the fire dragon with an indifferent expression.

    The book "Mencius" was suspended above his head, shining brilliantly!

    Behind him, the figure of Confucius stands calmly, the holy light of Confucianism and Taoism is eternal!

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The fire dragon's eyes were terrified, as if it had a spirit.

    A majestic white light surrounded his head, and in the eyes of the fire dragon, he was suddenly confused

    "Do unto others, do not impose on others!"

    Until, a holy voice that seemed to come from the depths of the soul resounded in its mind, and two white lights suddenly appeared in its pupils. After a roar, it turned around and rushed in the direction of Zhulong.

    The terrifying breath swept everything!

    Zhulong's face changed suddenly, "How is it possible? What a weird supernatural power!"

    The law of inverse?  !

    No!

    Seems to be just a simple inverse!

    Candle Dragon frowned.

    However, although he was shocked in his heart, he did not dare to hesitate.

    This candle spirit has lost contact with him. If it erupts, the sea area with a radius of ten thousand miles will be destroyed!

    This kind of cause and effect can be great!

    At that moment, his figure flickered, and he jumped straight into the air, turning into a ten thousand zhang body, staring at the huge fire dragon that was about the same size as himself and full of fire, his eyes were fixed, and then his eyes closed slowly!

    brush!

    Everything between heaven and earth suddenly stopped!

    As Zhulong's eyes closed, the originally clear and bright sky turned dark!

    The sun star disappears, and the lunar star hangs high in the sky.

    The galaxy is bright!

    The fire dragon disappeared.

    In the night sky, hung a majestic and terrifying Candle Dragon thousands of miles away!

    &nbsbsp; This is Xiang Yu!

    Be a hero in life, and be a hero in death!

    By the banks of the Wujiang River, Ba Wang Shang!

    Fighting against hundreds of thousands of Han troops alone, as a mortal, at the end of the day, he abruptly killed hundreds of Han troops!

    In the end, under the eyes of everyone, he slayed himself on the bank of the Wujiang River, leaving behind his eternal fame!

    Feather's bravery is unparalleled through the ages!

    This is an existence that can be ranked among the top three among countless heroes in Chinese history!

    There are only a few people who can stand shoulder to shoulder with it!

    Even Lu Bu, Xue Rengui, and Dian Wei, who have already been born today, are not comparable to this person at all!

    And at this moment, Ye Xin already knew that the characters summoned by the system will be strengthened, displaying a strength far exceeding their previous life by a thousand times, ten thousand times!

    Dian Wei was born, the peak of Taiyi Jinxian!

    When Lu Bu and Xue Rengui were born, they were directly Da Luo Jinxian!

    Mencius was born, the peak Hunyuan Golden Immortal, comparable to the peak quasi-sage!

    Although Xiang Yu is a general, if he is born, will he be weaker than Mencius?

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, and he said in his mind: "System, check Xiang Yu's information!"

    The option interface in front of me changes quietly:

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Xiang Ju¡¤Yu

    [Level]: Peerless Overlord

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Overlord Holy Body

    [Cultivation method]: "Strengthen the mountain and surpass the world"

    ¡¾Cultivation¡¿: Hunyuan Golden Immortal

    [Supernatural powers]: the ultimate in strength, the ultimate in dominance, and domination of the world

    [Weapon]: Overlord Spear

    ¡¾Mount¡¿: Uya Horse

    (Identity: In the depths of the chaos, the master of the Bawang Palace, the invincible hand under the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, the Dao of Bawang shook the heavens, once shook the saints with his own power, and shook the Chaos Continent, in order to find the way of the Hunyuan Daluo, travel  Chaos, worshiping Dashang, goal: killing saints and proving the way!)

    "Hunyuan Golden Immortal! The first person under the Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortal!"

    Ye Xin was shocked.

    Sure enough!

    How could the overlord of the ages be weaker than Mencius?  !

    What shocked Ye Xin the most was Xiang Yu's identity introduction.

    Killing the saint and proving the way?  !

    What an ambition!

    The name of Overlord really lives up to its reputation!

    "However, where is this chaotic continent"

    Ye Xin frowned slightly, this was the second time he had seen it.

    Deep in the chaos!

    Mencius is also from there!

    Confucius founded the Jixia Academy there, and Xiang Yu founded the Overlord Palace there!

    Moreover, according to this few words, it can also be seen that in the depths of the chaos, there are other Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxians and saints!

    When Chaos was opened up, didn't most of the three thousand gods and demons were slaughtered by Pangu?

    How could there be other saints?

    Ye Xin frowned.

    He suddenly felt that this prehistoric place seemed to be different from what he knew

    At least, in the prehistoric myths of his previous life, he had never heard of this so-called Chaos Continent!

    "System, I will choose the third one, to subdue Candle Dragon!"

    After a while, Ye Xin suppressed his thoughts, looked at the system interface, and said in his mind.

    After knowing Xiang Yu's information, how to choose is no longer a matter of consideration!

    Although the Chaos Clock is good, it is only a magic weapon after all!

    If you let Mencius or Kong Xuan refine it, you may also become the first person under the real saint.

    But Xiang Yu, this is a ready-made "No. 1 person under the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian"!

    [The selection is successful, the character summons the card "Xiang Yu", and the reward has been issued.  ¡¿

    The voice of the system fell in his mind.

    Then there was no movement.

    but,

    Ye Xin's eyes showed a look of anticipation.

    He raised his head and looked in the direction of the East China Sea.

    Across the endless void.

    He could vaguely see it.

    There, the sky has changed

    ps: Chapter 3, 4600 words.

    Overlord seems to be a little early, but it doesn't mean that the stronger the stronger, the later it comes out, right?  And this is not an upgrade stream, there are countless great powers in the wild, if all the powerful ones are delayed until later, what will happen in the early stage.

    The protagonist is walking the way of the emperor, the emperor, to suppress the heavens, what he wants is to push all the way!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)sp; The protagonist walks the way of the emperor, the emperor, to suppress the heavens, what he wants is to push all the way!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110 My Name, Xiang Yu!

    ?

    Zhangwei Mountain.

    It's still a starry night.

    Shrouded in the day and night domain of Candle Dragon.

    One man and one beast fought fiercely in mid-air, and the power was so terrifying that it shook the sky.

    The night sky is ravaged by countless avenues, and huge space cracks are densely packed, spreading the void like spider webs.

    And between the spider webs.

    The huge and boundless candle dragon roared and roared, and every time the huge dragon tail swung down, it would draw a big hole out of the void.

    The terrifying chaotic atmosphere permeated from it, but it couldn't bring any harm to the textured body at all!

    Under his attack, Mencius had an ancient book on his head, and a faint light of righteousness enveloped him.

    One by one, the simple and simple characters shot out from it, turning into various laws, either for defense or attack.

    Both of them have similar combat strength, basically neither can do anything to the other.

    However, due to its huge body and obvious targets, under Mencius' attack, Zhulong already had many scars on his body, gurgling dragon blood gushed out and sizzled in the void, which was extremely frightening.

    If Zhulong turns into a human form, his strength will drop drastically, and he will probably be even more embarrassed than this at that time, so he can only keep fighting on his own body.

    But after turning into the body, in his eyes, Mencius is like a grain of sand in the starry night, inconspicuous. Every time he attacks, Mencius will calmly dodge him.

    After several hours of fierce fighting, he was covered with cuts and bruises. Although they were only skin traumas and did not affect his combat power, he was still extremely embarrassed.

    However, the hateful human being remained calm and unharmed.

    That Zhulong is the ancient dragon god who has been famous for many years, and he is the number one existence in the entire Three Realms, but now he is in such a mess in the hands of a junior of the human race, how can he endure this kind of humiliation!

    At the moment, Zhulong became more and more crazy, and his killing intent towards Mencius was extremely strong.

    The deafening roar shook the heavens and the earth, and the entire Zhangwei Mountain was shaking violently!

    The East China Sea has always been the place where the Sanxian powers of the entire Three Realms gather the most.

    If it weren't for this place being covered by the candle dragon's day and night domain, this frightening power would have attracted so much attention!

    On the coast.

    Ye Xin and others have been watching the battle for several hours.

    This level of powerful fighting skills is really an eye-opener for everyone!

    But slowly, a little impatience rose in everyone's hearts.

    They can all see that the strength of this one person and one dragon are similar, and it is impossible to tell the winner in a short time.

    But judging from the situation of the two of them, I am afraid that even if they fight for thousands of years, there will be no results!

    "Your Majesty, this old dragon's strength is not low, I'm afraid it won't be able to win"

    Xue Rengui couldn't help but speak.

    Ye Xin came back to his senses, frowned, and nodded: "If there is no overwhelming strength, I'm afraid it really won't be possible to tell the winner!"

    "Hoo"

    Taking a long breath, Ye Xin's eyes showed a hint of unwillingness, "If I knew this, I even brought Kong Xuan out together! Two-on-one, I don't think he will die!"

    Everyone is silent.

    Shaking his head, a look of helplessness appeared in Ye Xin's eyes, and he said, "Let's withdraw first!"

    As he spoke, he raised his head and looked at the sky, intending to make Mencius stop

    Boom!

    Suddenly, at this moment, a purple thunder resounded through the air.

    The entire Zhangwei Mountain trembled at the same time.

    "what happened?!"

    Everyone was stunned for a moment.

    This is in the domain of Zhulong, and it can be said that everything around is illusory.

    How could there be thunderous resounding?  !

    Could it be that this candle dragon is also good at lightning attribute attacks?  !

    Everyone looked at the sky at the same time, but they saw that the candle dragon also stopped at this moment, and looked up at the top of the head with a suspicious expression on his face.

    "This breath"

    Mencius also stopped attacking, and looked up at the sky, his brows were slightly frowned, and a strange look appeared in his eyes.

    The Way of Hegemony?  !

    Boom~

    Suddenly, there was another thunderous shock.

    Immediately afterwards, endless thunder appeared in the night sky, with a dazzling purple light, exploding between the heaven and the earth, shaking the sky!

    "Chaos Divine Thunder!"

    Zhulong's pupils shrank!

    This time he saw clearly, above the sky, those people exuding terror?? 

    A pair of pupils, with endless dominance.

    A spear as thick as an arm can suppress the heavens and the universe!

    Wearing silver and black armor, shining bright silver light, shaking the chaos!

    A pitch-black steed with terrifying aura stood quietly beside him, just like its master, boundless domineering, aloof and unruly!

    Standing in the chaos, Xiang Yu's face was indifferent, his double pupils were like stars, and he scanned the prehistoric three worlds.

    The next moment, his eyes turned, and he suddenly looked somewhere in Chaos, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, "Tiannu"

    Immediately.

    He patted Wuyama on the head, stepped out one by one, and disappeared into the chaos.

    In the vast chaos.

    A figure disappeared into the void, staring at the direction of Xiang Yu's departure, frowning, his face was extremely ugly, and the terrifying aura made the surrounding chaotic atmosphere dare not approach.

    "Variable! Another variable!"

    While speaking, he turned his head and glanced into the depths of the vast chaos, his eyes flickering with coldness.

    "Chaos Continent"

    Whoops!

    A figure full of terrifying aura fell into the East China Sea and descended over Zhangwei Mountain.

    The endless domineering aura enveloped the entire Zhangwei Mountain!

    Xiang Yu stepped into the void, and Wuyama neighed softly next to him. Even facing the terrifying Candle Dragon that was thousands of miles ahead, it still held its head proudly without any fear.

    "A mere footless reptile dares to offend my great merchant!"

    Xiang Yu's face was indifferent, his eyes swept across Zhulong's body, and his tone was cold.

    There was a sudden silence in the field!

    Candle Dragon's complexion darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, extremely ugly.

    The previous solemnity has long since disappeared!

    Even though, he knew that the man in front of him was the one conceived by the Chaos God Thunder!

    Although, he knew that the strength of the man in front of him was unfathomable, perhaps especially above him!

    But he is Zhulong, the ancestor of the dragon clan!

    "You are courting death!"

    Zhulong stared at Xiang Yu, and said word by word.

    Xiang Yu smiled coldly, "Remember it, reptile!"

    "My name is Xiang Yu!"

    The next moment, he threw the Overlord Spear in his hand!

    Whoops!

    The terrifying and domineering aura filled the world!

    In the whole world, it seems that only the pitch-black spear is left!

    "Roar!"

    Zhulong's face was ferocious, and he roared angrily, and the dragon's chant shook the sky.

    Then he swung the dragon's tail, the wind was surging, and the huge dragon's tail contained a terrifying sense of power, and he drew it towards the Overlord Spear.

    At this moment, the void began to twist, and then instantly shattered.

    Until the overlord gun was inserted directly behind the body of Zhulong.

    Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden silence

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Month-end summary and May plan:

    ?

    ? 18 chapters owed: 9 rewards plus updates, 5 new book issues, 4 monthly tickets plus updates.

    Before the monthly pass, it was 180, and in three days, it reached 580, but I coughed up a little bit of krypton, and there were only 200 votes in total, so I added 4 chapters.

    There are a total of 18 chapters, each with 3,000 words. Except for rewards, the other 9 chapters add up to 27,000 words. I added 6 chapters, 4,500 words per chapter.

    Start adding these 6 chapters today.

    Every day the minimum guarantee is 4 to 12,000, and I divide it into chapters of 4,000 words each, which means that the daily guarantee is 3 to 12,000.

    Therefore, for the time being, there are guaranteed updates of three chapters of 4,000 words per day, and one or two additional chapters of 4,500 words are added.

    Within 3-5 days, finish the 6 chapters.

    Followed by rewards and updates.

    ? I added 9 chapters separately, and I also added 4,000 words per chapter.

    This will wait until the first 6 chapters are finished.

    In short, you can watch my performance this month.

    ? A minimum of 20,000 characters per day, and 500,000 characters per month!

    If everyone enjoys watching it, give a full subscription, vote for a monthly ticket, recommendation ticket, etc., and someone like me will be satisfied.

    As for rewards, everyone is free to do so, and it is not compulsory, it is determined according to their own conditions.

    Take care of your own life first, and if you have some spare money to tip, Xiaozhu will be grateful.

    It doesn't matter if you don't.

    Of course, you still have to ask for a subscription.

    There is no full reservation at present, I hope everyone will give a full reservation, thank you!

    If you read books on other websites, I hope you can come to QQ to read and give a full order, thank you!

    Then, the update time remains the same, and the guaranteed three shifts are 0:00, 12:00, and 18:00.

    The old code book is delayed tonight. I will make it up at 0:00 tonight, and it will be updated normally at 12:00 and 18:00.

    When adding more, it will be sent out when it is coded.

    By the way, there is also the last chapter tonight, which owes 1,500 words, and the first chapter will be added this morning.

    ? To avoid people saying that I am not keeping my word, I will indicate if I add more chapters.

    In addition, thank you for your continued support.

    Thank you for your recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, rewards and subscriptions!

    Ask for the next monthly ticket, ask for the full order¡ª¡ª

    At present, there are still double monthly tickets. If you have a ticket, you can vote for it. Everyone can vote for my update. I don¡¯t have the face to ask for it if the update is not strong.

    Well, I'm off to code

    For life, if the liver does not die, it will starve to death!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 Feather's Bravery, Unparalleled Through The Ages!

    ?

    A Overlord Spear, carrying endless dominance, was inserted vertically into the tail of Candle Dragon!

    Candle Dragon's tyrannical scales did not bring half a block.

    At this moment, like a piece of tofu, it was directly pierced by the Nabawang gun and nailed into the void!

    The whole world suddenly fell silent!

    follow closely¡ª¡ª

    "Oh"

    A mournful dragon chant resounded in the sky, shaking the sky!

    I saw Zhulong's huge and infinite body twisting and struggling in mid-air at this moment.

    However, the pitch-black long spear, which was only 1.3 feet, 7 inches and 3 inches, was firmly nailed to Zhulong's body like a giant pillar supporting the sky at this moment, leaving only half of the gun shaft, no matter how much Zhulong struggled, he could not force it  Bring out that overlord gun!

    "Reptile, are you convinced?!"

    Xiang Yu's body is stalwart, with a body of more than eight feet. At this moment, in this prehistoric world with countless strangers, he is not very tall, but it seems to be able to support the world and suppress the sky!

    He looked at Zhulong, spoke indifferently, and his voice roared, making Sanqian Dao tremble in disorder, and was suppressed by the supreme hegemony!

    Zhulong's face was ferocious, and the domineering will raging in his body made it impossible for him to survive or die.

    Hearing Xiang Yu's voice, he still raised his head and roared ferociously: "The lowly human race is worthy of my submission! Don't even think about it!"

    "very good!"

    Xiang Yu's face was indifferent, and he swiped his right hand across the void, and within the void, a simple picture scroll suddenly floated out.

    And on the picture scroll, thousands of horses are galloping, and soldiers in iron armor are fighting among them, and the boundless spirit of killing emanates from the picture scroll!

    "Jiangdong disciple, where are you?!"

    Xiang Yu threw the scroll from the void, and the scroll suddenly burst into endless white light.

    Boom!

    The void vibrated, and a huge gap opened!

    Immediately afterwards, 8,000 iron-blooded soldiers in battle armor and holding spears appeared, and the boundless momentum shattered the void!

    "exist!"

    Eight thousand Jiangdong disciples bowed down on one knee in mid-air, roaring in the sky, and the strong evil spirit almost dyed the entire sky red with blood!

    "this¡­¡­"

    Down below, Ye Xin, Xue Rengui and others were shocked by Xiang Yu's strength and domineering. Seeing this scene at this moment, they were even more astonished!

    Still bring your own subordinates?  !

    Almost all of the 8,000 Jiangdong disciples are immortals, from all levels!

    Especially the five tall figures at the head, Xiang Yu's five great generals: Long Qi, Ying Bu, Ji Bu, Zhongli Mei, and Yu Ziqi, have all entered the Taiyi Gold Fairyland!

    The terrifying aura shook Jiuxiao, making Void tremble uncontrollably!

    Ye Xin looked at the void, trembling in his heart, eight thousand immortals, what is this concept?  !

    If this group of people are placed on the battlefield, they will be absolutely invincible, gods will block and kill gods, and Buddhas will block and kill Buddhas!

    In the human world, who can stop the unification of the great merchants?  !

    If Chanjiao continues to follow the original plan to carry out the Great Tribulation of Conferred Gods, prompting Xiqi to rebel and send troops to attack merchants, then he is definitely not far from death!

    Eight thousand children of Jiangdong, not to mention a mere Xiqi, even if the heavenly court leads the heavenly soldiers and generals to descend, the great merchants dare to fight!

    Ye Xin forcibly suppressed the surprise in his heart, and continued to look at the sky, wanting to see how Xiang Yu planned to subdue the candle dragon.

    Since the overlord was born, it must be the deity who triggered the system option.

    I just don't know, the condition for summoning the overlord is to kill the candle dragon, or to subdue it?  !

    "I will give you one last chance!"

    Xiang Yu's face was cold, he glanced at Candle Dragon, who was fluctuating in the void and shaking the heavens, and said indifferently: "Either surrender, or, I will let you not survive or die!"

    Zhulong's face was ferocious, and he stared at Xiang Yu, "Don't think about it!"

    "very good!"

    Xiang Yu nodded slightly, and immediately, he turned his eyes, looked at the eight thousand Jiangdong disciples ahead, and shouted: "Jiangdong disciples obey orders!"

    "exist!"

    Eight thousand Jiangdong disciples roared, and the supreme power swept everything!

    Xiang Yu pointed down at Candle Dragon, who was constantly struggling in the void, and said indifferently: "Lock this evil dragon, pull it into the Overlord's Catalog, skin it and cramp it, and be punished by thousands of knives. When will you surrender and when will you release it!"

    "Obey!"

    Eight thousand soldiers clapped their hands and shouted loudly.

    Afterwards, eight thousand people suddenly turned around, with their spears in their hands"

    "The Great Merchant Emperor"

    Dai Ying Long frowned slightly, and a look of shock flashed in her eyes.

    She didn't expect that this extremely powerful demon cultivator and this terrifying man were all big businessmen!

    In today's world, are the human races already this strong?  !

    When he came back to his senses, Ying Long looked at Xiang Yu and Lu Bu, nodded, and said, "It was Pindao's younger sister who spied on you before, but she didn't have any malicious intentions."

    As she spoke, she paused and said, "The two generals should know about the relationship between Pindao and Zhulong?"

    Xiang Yu remained silent.

    Lu Bu nodded slightly, and said, "The great elder of the ancient dragon clan, your uncle?"

    Ying Long nodded and said: "That's right! Although my uncle has lived in seclusion in Zhangwei Mountain since the Dragon Clan fell, and ignored the Dragon Clan's affairs, we still have occasional contacts."

    "Back then, besides my elder brother Ao Yue and my two heirs, my father Zulong had nine descendants"

    Having said that, Ying Long turned around and shouted towards the back and the depths of the dark sea: "Fourth Sister, come out!"

    Both Xiang Yu and Lu Bu followed Ying Long's line of sight.

    After a while.

    I saw that in the dark and empty sea area, the water suddenly trembled.

    Immediately afterwards, a girl in a white dress and with two horns appeared out of thin air. This girl was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a round face, and besides two slightly protruding dragon horns, there were also two spikes piercing the sky.  The shofar braid seems to have an inexplicable sense of joy.

    The girl was pinching the corner of her clothes uneasily, with a tense expression on her face, she glanced timidly at Xiang Yu, then at Lu Bu, and immediately averted her gaze as if seeing some kind of terrifying monster.

    Seeing this scene, Lu Bu was slightly taken aback.

    Immediately afterwards, his brows slowly frowned.

    Lu Bu stared closely at the girl in the white skirt. For some reason, he always had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had seen this girl somewhere before.

    But he really didn't have any impression.

    "Fourth sister, come here!"

    Ying Long beckoned to the girl, pulled her to his side, then looked at Xiang Yu and the two of them, and said, "It should be my fourth sister who was spying on you outside Zhangwei Mountain."

    Lu Bu frowned and looked at the woman in the white skirt, and said, "Have I seen you somewhere before?"

    The girl's body tightened, she didn't dare to look at Lu Bu, but leaned closer to Ying Long.

    Hearing this, Ying Long was also taken aback for a moment, and then said: "This is my fourth sister Pu Lao, the general has seen her before?"

    "Pu Lao?!"

    Lu Bu was startled when he heard the words, then looked at the girl, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly: "I don't know who is so timid and weak! It turned out to be you!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113: The Truth of the Dragon Clan Totem!

    ?

    At the court meeting six days ago, after Bigan recommended Jiang Ziya to himself, Ye Xin knew that Jiang Ziya had actually gone down the mountain.

    And just like the original book, it came to Chaoge City.

    The wheels of history are always surprisingly consistent.

    ? According to the investigation.

    After going down the mountain, Jiang Ziya first came to Songjiazhuang, thirty miles south of Chaoge City, to visit his old friend Song Yiren.

    And Song Yiren was also very happy and enthusiastic when he saw his old friend from the past. He not only helped Jiang Ziya arrange a place to stay, but also helped him find a wife, that is, Ma Shi, the daughter of Ma Yuanwai in Majiazhuang, a sixty-eight-year-old Huanghua old girl  .

    Afterwards, the two of them began to live their lives.

    But the ending is not unexpected, and it is just like in the original book.

    This Jiang Ziya, I don't know if it was a fate, or because he was stupid in practicing Taoism in Kunlun Mountains. Ma asked him to do some business to make a living, but he just couldn't do anything.

    Selling straws can't be sold; selling noodles is overturned by Pegasus; Song Yiren asked him to help take care of his restaurant, but the business is getting worse and worse; asked him to sell livestock and was arrested by officers and soldiers.

    Finally, Song Yiren learned that he could tell fortunes, so he opened a fortune teller at the south gate of Chaoge City to tell fortunes for people.

    Jiang Ziya has practiced in Kunlun Mountain for many years. Although he has not learned anything in Taoism, he has learned a little bit of mystical numerology.

    Only in this way can we find the right way.

    However, all fortune-telling will come true.

    Slowly, in just half a month, more and more people came to him for fortune-telling, and sometimes they even had to queue up.

    This matter happened to reach Bigan's ears, and after Bigan learned about it, he would recommend Jiang Ziya to Ye Xin in the court that day.

    It's just that he has been busy with government affairs these few days, and after learning that Jiang Ziya has stabilized in Chaoge City, Ye Xin is not worried that he will run away.

    Just asked Dianwei to arrange someone to keep an eye on his whereabouts at any time, so he ignored it, and planned to meet his nemesis for a while when he had time.

    You know, Jiang Ziya in the history of his previous life was even hailed as the originator of military strategists in later generations.

    According to his calculations, the Shang Dynasty was divided, and the world was divided into three parts, and the other two parts belonged to Zhou.

    I have to say that this person is not successful in cultivation, but he is a good player in the battle of mortal dynasties!

    I just don¡¯t know, how is it compared to later generations of Bing Sheng Sun Wu, Bing Xian Han Xin, Military God Li Jing, etc.?

    A smile appeared on the corner of Ye Xin's mouth, and he suddenly looked forward to Jiang Ziya's assistance in raising troops in the Western Zhou Dynasty, while he summoned Han Xin, the soldier god, Li Jing and other military masters to fight against him on the battlefield!

    As for whether the system could summon these heroes, Ye Xin was not worried.

    At this moment, he probably has figured out the reward rules of the system.

    The rewards that have appeared so far are only some exercises, magic weapons, spiritual roots, etc., and the others are only some famous generals or celebrities in later generations.

    Then the system will carry out different levels of strengthening based on their previous achievements, abilities, etc., and finally summon them to this world to be loyal to themselves.

    Now that even Confucius and Mencius, Xiang Yu, Lu Bu and others can be summoned, Han Xin, Yue Fei, Li Jing and other great military strategists from previous lives will inevitably be born!

    It's just a matter of time!

    Maybe when you are lucky, you will be able to directly summon an existence comparable to a saint to be born!

    After the business, how many famous generals and celebrities have there been in China's three years of history?

    Judging from the strength of the few heroes who have been born so far.

    Not to mention summoning all the outstanding figures in the history of more than 3,000 years, as long as half, or even a third of them are summoned, the entire three worlds of the prehistoric and desolate will not be left to their own devices!

    When the time comes, the big merchant clan will surely stand on top of all clans, ruling the ups and downs!

    For a moment, Ye Xin was a little excited and excited.

    for a long time.

    After calming down, Ye Xin just looked at Dian Wei and asked, "Zhuhu, how is Jiang Ziya these days?"

    Hearing this, Dian Wei came forward, with a strong figure, cupped his hands and said in a deep voice, "It's no different, Your Majesty. Every day, apart from telling fortunes at the south gate, I go back to Songjiazhuang to drink and play chess with the stranger from Song Dynasty, and drink tea to enjoy the scenery.  .¡±

    "It was quite moist"

    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Ye Xin's mouth, and said: "I am currently busy with the canonization of the Dragon Clan, and I don't have time to spare, let him be unrestrained for a few more days, and you order someone to take care of him, so that he doesn't notice, if there is anything unusual,  Report immediately."

    "Follow the order!"

    & nthinking.

    "What's your opinion?"

    After a while, Ye Xin looked at Xiang Yu and the others and asked.

    "The minister seconded the proposal!"

    "The minister also seconded the proposal!"

    Everyone nodded.

    "Okay! Then this matter is settled!"

    Ye Xin made a decision: "Everyone, go down and rest first. Tomorrow's matter is of great importance. This is the first time that our dynasty has publicly announced to break the balance and take the initiative to provoke the heavens. There must be no accidents!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Everyone saluted solemnly, and then retreated.

    Before leaving, Mencius handed Ye Xin a page of an ancient book, on which was written the word "seal".

    Inside is the treasure mountain that seals the brave, and the Jingzhou tripod and Yangzhou tripod are also in it.

    in this way.

    After several setbacks.

    The Kyushu tripod is finally assembled!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115 The real Daji!

    ?

    "I pay my respects to Your Majesty, to the Empress, and to all your empresses!"

    In the palace, Mencius and Dian Wei saluted Ye Xin, Empress Jiang and others at the same time.

    "I have seen Meng Sheng, and I have seen General Dian Wei!"

    Queen Jiang and others hurriedly returned the gift.

    They did not dare to underestimate this mysterious gentleman whom even His Majesty respected so much.

    Ye Xin waved his hand and said, "Excuse me!"

    After finishing speaking, he looked directly at Mencius and said: "Meng Sheng, you already know the purpose, so I won't say more, you should take a look first!"

    When Mencius came back today, Ye Xin told her about Daji being bound by the demon banner, and asked him to take a look at the situation first, and if he couldn't solve it, he would find another way.

    After finishing speaking, Ye Xin nodded to Daji next to him, motioning for her to step forward.

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Mencius nodded, then looked at Daji who was coming forward, bowed with one hand, leaned slightly and said, "Your Majesty, I'm sorry."

    Daji bowed back and said softly, "Please trouble Mr. Meng Sheng!"

    Mencius nodded slightly, and then his face was slightly serious, his eyes looked directly at Daji, a faint white light flashed from his eyes, and a mysterious atmosphere swirled in the air.

    After a while, Mencius looked at Ye Xin, nodded and said: "Your Majesty, it can be solved."

    Everyone was overjoyed, and Daji was also relieved.

    Ye Xin nodded and said: "Then please trouble Meng Sheng!"

    "Your Majesty is serious."

    Mencius saluted slightly, then looked at Daji again, and gently waved his right hand in front of him.

    Immediately, a white broken character reappeared in the void.

    Mencius waved his right hand, and the white character "bro" instantly melted into Daji's body.

    next moment.

    I saw a white halo suddenly blooming on Daji's body, and this white halo enveloped her whole body, as if she was bathed in white clouds, she was extremely holy.

    But right after, a look of pain suddenly appeared on Daji's face.

    Her whole body seemed to have turned into a transparent color, illusory and ethereal.

    Strange black silk threads ran through her whole body. These threads criss-crossed in her body, locking her whole body.

    This scene made everyone palpitate!

    Even Ye Xin had a look of anger on his face.

    At this time, Mencius's face was serious, and he suddenly spit out a word: "Broken!"

    Buzz!

    The circle of white light that originally surrounded Daji's body suddenly shrank towards Daji's body, like a long whale sucking water, and quickly sank into Daji's body.

    Immediately, those strange black threads in Daji's body disappeared quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and were swallowed and dissolved by the white light.

    In just a moment, the black silk disappeared completely.

    But at this time, Daji suddenly felt her whole body loosen, and a strong demon power erupted from her body in vain.

    At the same time, her aura suddenly fluctuated strangely, becoming stronger and weaker, as if she was at a certain state.

    With a flash in Mencius' eyes, he turned to Ye Xin and said, "Your Majesty, the restriction has been lifted, and I will take my leave first!"

    Ye Xin was a little stunned, "Is this resolved?"

    Immediately, looking at Daji who seemed to have returned to normal at this moment, he also nodded and said, "Meng Sheng, go slowly!"

    Mencius nodded, then looked at Dian Wei, and said, "General Chasing the Tiger, let's go!"

    Dian Wei was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said: "Sir, you go first, I am His Majesty's personal guard, and I want to protect His Majesty!"

    The corner of Mencius's mouth twitched, and without further ado, he rolled up Dian Wei and disappeared into the hall.

    "Ah Mr. Meng Sheng, what are you doing"

    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little stunned.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, at this moment, a strong momentum erupted in the hall.

    Everyone turned their heads and saw that Daji's body was covered by a white light, and the source of this aura came from her!

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, are you going to break through?

    Daji was already at the peak of Xuanxian, and I don't know how many years he has stayed in this realm.

    But her own origin was bound by the demon banner.

    Now, once this layer of restraint disappears, the original source returns, and years of insights and practice come together, it is natural for her to break through this layer of film and smoothly promote to the Golden Immortal level.

    "Howl!"

    Suddenly, I only heard the sound coming from Daji's body.??And it is very sharp, exuding a fierce aura, with a touch of immortality circulating in it.

    Acquired Spirit Treasure¡ª¡ªSeizing Soul Feather!

    This soul-snatching feather was obtained from Shangyang in Shangyang Mountain, and it was refined from the feathers shed from Shangyang. It is a good middle-grade acquired spirit treasure, which can be used as a hidden weapon.

    I saw that after the soul-snatching feather fell on the top of the nine-tailed fox's head, a cyan halo immediately emanated from it, immobilizing the soul of the nine-tailed fox and preventing it from continuing to fall to the ground.

    But just for a moment, a powerful force of law surged in, the blue halo trembled, and then seemed to be unable to support it, and became much more illusory, and the soul of the nine-tailed fox broke through the blue light.  Halo, continue to fall towards the ground.

    "Not enough?!"

    Ye Xin's face changed slightly, and he waved his sleeve robe again, and another short white knife flew out. Together with the soul-snatching feather, blue and white rays of light entwined, and then formed a light blue light mask, once again slamming the nine-tailed fox  Soul covered.

    This time, he finally blocked the attracting power of the law, and the soul of the nine-tailed fox stopped sinking, and just lay quietly in the blue mask, suspended in motion.

    Seeing this scene, Ye Xin breathed a sigh of relief.

    The short white knife is only about the size of an arm, and its tail is bent downwards. It also has a fairy breath flowing. It is also the acquired spiritual treasure Ye Xin got from Shang Yang, the Flying Knife Knife!

    The two middle-grade innate spirit treasures just now fixed the Nine-Tailed Fox's Linghu and blocked the attracting force!

    Ye Xin twitched slightly in his heart, wanting to forcibly change reincarnation, it really wasn't that simple!

    Krypton Lingbao is not reincarnated, how can ordinary people afford it?  !

    But no matter what, since it's successful, it's all worth it!

    Shaking his head, suppressing the chaotic thoughts in his heart, Ye Xin waved his sleeve robe, and the human emperor's true essence gushed out, driving the two Houtian Lingbao, dragging the soul of the nine-tailed fox, and then cautiously towards the man standing in the center of the hall.  Daji physically approached.

    Until the soul of the nine-tailed fox stopped on top of Daji's head, Ye Xin's mind moved, and he directly took back control of the two spirit treasures.

    Immediately, the light blue mask shook, and then the two spirit treasures began to slowly merge into the soul of the nine-tailed fox, and finally dragged the soul, turned into a ray of light, and sank into the top of Daji's head.

    Immediately following, Na Daji's body trembled, and then slowly collapsed.

    Ye Xin hurried forward, waved his sleeve robe, took out a black robe from the space of the demon refining pot to wrap the latter's delicate body as white as jade, hugged her just now, and then placed her on the phoenix seat next to her.

    After finishing all this, Ye Xin heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Looking at Daji who was sleeping with his eyes closed, Ye Xin turned his head, and said to the slightly sluggish Empress Jiang: "Take care of her, her soul is merging with Daji's body at the moment, and when the merging is complete, she will completely get rid of the demon clan."  The body has become the real Daji!"

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    The three women seemed to understand but didn't understand, but they didn't ask any more questions, they just nodded quickly in response.

    Ye Xin nodded, and looked at the unconscious Daji again, with complicated eyes.

    Then, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, turned and walked out

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116: The Mysterious Bird Appears!  Shenlong worship!

    ?

    The next day.

    The sun star rises in the east.

    ? In Chaoge City, there was already an uproar and it was very lively.

    The news came out seven days ago from North Korea.

    Today, in Chaoge City, the Dragon Clan will be canonized as the guardian beast of the Great Merchants, and together with the mysterious bird, they will be listed as the totems of the Great Merchants!

    When the news came out, countless people were shocked.

    Since the establishment of Shang Dynasty, the mysterious bird has been used as the totem of belief.

    The mysterious bird of destiny descended to give birth to Shang!

    It is said that the original Dashang was established with the help of Xuanniao!

    Xuanniao helped the ancestor Cheng Tang to establish a great business, and later helped the second emperor Taiding to expand the territory, deterring countless aliens.

    The territory of Dashang has been expanded by more than ten times!

    Afterwards, the mysterious bird disappeared abruptly.

    But everyone firmly believes that Xuanniao has been secretly guarding Dashang all these years!

    Therefore, Xuanniao has an incomparable status in the hearts of the people of Dashang!

    Countless people are in awe.

    On weekdays, during New Years and festivals, in addition to worshiping the ancestors, they will also worship the Emperor and Xuanniao at the same time, asking for blessings.

    And in these years, no emperor has ever thought of changing the totem of the black bird.

    However, I never expected that His Majesty the Emperor of this generation would actually want to set up another totem to stand alongside the black bird!

    Countless people were in an uproar.

    Although the dragon clan was the totem of the human race's belief after Xuanyuan in ancient times, and even the entire pre-Xia period.

    But for so many years, the Dragon Clan has done nothing.

    ? Especially in the past three years, there have been continuous droughts and floods in various parts of Dashang, and countless people have died as a result.

    But no matter whether they worship God or the dragon god, it doesn't make any difference!

    In the end, it was their Emperor, His Majesty, who personally conquered and directly hit the four seas. He ordered the dragons of the four seas to rain and drain the water, and the disaster was relieved just now!

    Therefore, they are very unfriendly to those so-called dragon gods and rain gods.

    Even in some people's hearts, their belief in the mysterious bird has begun to waver!

    They only believe in His Majesty the Emperor!

    And it is said that His Majesty the Human Emperor today is the first Human Emperor to break through to the Holy Emperor since Dayu, the founding king of the Xia Dynasty.

    This intensified the people's awe and respect for Ye Xin.

    so.

    Although I am puzzled by Ye Xin's canonization of the dragon clan as the totem of Dashang, I don't understand why His Majesty let these indifferent dragon gods become the guardian beasts of Dashang.

    However, out of trust in Ye Xin, the common people still gave them a lot of face.

    Today, everyone put down their affairs one after another and gathered outside the palace to give a ceremony.

    even.

    It's not just Chaoge.

    Some people who received the news from the nearby state borders also came to Chaoge City a few days ago to watch this extremely rare event since the current emperor ascended the throne!

    The sun shines.

    I saw that outside the palace, it was already crowded with people.

    Many people came early, took the most favorable position, looked in the direction of the palace, and waited for the canonization ceremony to begin.

    Many people who came later couldn't even squeeze in. They were very annoyed and regretted that they should not have come so late.

    but.

    Although there were many people, no one dared to grab the position of the palace road.

    ?Because it is a restricted area, only the ministers of the court can pass through, or if there are some urgent matters, the people of the court will not be unable to leave the palace gate.

    Of course, the most important thing is that at this moment, on the palace road, there are densely packed court soldiers, holding spears, menacing and surging, which makes people awe-inspiring.

    And today, because of too many people, the imperial court sent many officers and soldiers to patrol the streets to prevent unrest.

    No one dares to make trouble on the street.

    Even the voice of conversation is much lower

    "Hey! Tell me, your majesty canonized the beast to protect the country today, will the mysterious bird and beast appear?"

    "Who knows! But this mysterious bird and beast has not appeared for hundreds of years. Even in the past few years, there have been so many rebellions and disasters in Dashang, and it has not come out. I am afraid it died early?"

    "Impossible! Isn't the mysterious bird a divine beast? It shouldn't die so easily, right?"

    "This is not necessarily the case!"

    &The breath, covering the world!

    Immediately afterwards, a huge colorful divine bird with a head full of colorful lights flew out from behind the palace and soared straight into the sky!

    "Hey!"

    The loud voice resounded through the sky again!

    I saw this colorful divine bird with a huge body and spread its wings, covering the sky and the sun. Its body was shrouded in five colors of divine light, shining brightly in the sun, with majesty in its beauty.

    It just stopped quietly above Chaoge City, looking down at the earth.

    In an instant, countless people were shocked and excited.

    "Mysterious bird! It's really a mysterious bird!"

    "It's really our Dashang's national guardian beast Xuanniao! It's still alive!"

    The torrent of discussion resounded through Chaoge, and countless people, including civil and military officials in the square, looked excited and bowed to the black bird in the sky.

    For a long time, many people thought that Xuanniao had left Dashang, or even died!

    But at this moment, I didn't expect to be able to see the Xuanniao with my own eyes!

    As expected, the Xuanniao mythical beast has been guarding them, guarding Dashang!

    Faith was activated, countless people were excited, and the terrifying power of faith moved towards the colorful bird bee pupa in the sky.

    Upstairs in Zhaixing Tower, Ye Xin also looked up at the colorful black bird. This mysterious bird is exactly Kong Xuan!

    As early as three days ago, Ye Xin discussed with him, let him manifest his true colors today, so that the people can feel more at ease.

    Today, the goal is clearly achieved!

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, and immediately, looking at the distant sky, shouted again: "Xuan, the dragons of the four seas!"

    Swish!

    In the field, silence again!

    After a moment of silence.

    "hold head high¡ª¡ª"

    In the distant sky, there was a deafening dragon chant suddenly.

    follow closely.

    The dark clouds are thick and the black clouds are rolling.

    The originally clear sky suddenly darkened.

    In the clouds in the southeast, northwest, one after another, the dragons roared and swept towards Chaoge City

    ps: Chapter 3, 4200 words.  Next, there's the climax

    Ask for a monthly ticket~By the way, I appeal to all brothers to read the genuine version on qq, the update is fast, and there are no typos. The full subscription is only a takeaway money for everyone, and you can support Xiaozhu, so that Xiaozhu is more motivated to code words and explode~(Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117 Set up the National Beast Mansion, and the Heavenly Court strikes!

    ?

    The cloud follows the dragon, the wind follows the tiger.

    The divine dragon appeared in the world, and the wind was surging.

    Among the vast dark clouds, divine dragons swept across and shuttled towards the four directions of southeast, northwest and north.

    Even though they are still thousands of feet away, the terrifying dragon power is rolling towards them!

    In Chaoge City, many officials, soldiers, and countless people were stunned for a while, and then, the excited atmosphere spread throughout the city in an instant!

    "Dragon! It's really a dragon!"

    "Father! Mother! I really saw a dragon!"

    "A living dragon! More than one!"

    "So thick, so big!"

    Amidst the excited, joyful, and shocking discussions of countless people, the many dragons approached with clouds.

    The huge, terrifying and majestic body is also completely displayed in everyone's sight.

    The horns are like a deer; the head is like a camel; the eyes are like a rabbit; the neck is like a snake; the belly is like a mirage; the scales are like a fish; the claws are like an eagle; the palms are like a tiger;

    The hundred-foot-long body is suspended in the sky, and almost every dragon scale is clearly visible, shining with a dazzling and sacred luster.

    "Dragon King Guangde of the East China Sea, Ao Guang, pay homage to His Majesty the Emperor of the Great Shang Dynasty! I wish His Majesty the Holy Emperor a long and boundless life!"

    "Donghai Guangli Dragon King, Ao Qin, pay homage to His Majesty the Holy Emperor of the Great Shang Dynasty! I wish His Majesty the Holy Emperor a long and boundless life!"

    "Donghai Guangshun Dragon King, Ao Run, pay homage to His Majesty the Holy Emperor of the Great Shang Dynasty! I wish His Majesty the Holy Emperor a long and boundless life!"

    "Donghai Guangze Dragon King, Ao Shun, pay homage to His Majesty the Holy Emperor of the Great Shang Dynasty! I wish His Majesty the Holy Emperor a long and boundless life!"

    A loud and loud sound resounded in the sky.

    One blue, one red, one black, one white, four majestic and majestic dragons, under the gaze of countless excited eyes, bowed their upper body, uttered words, and saluted Ye Xin on the star observatory.

    Behind these four dragons, there are more than a dozen dragons that are much smaller than the four dragon kings. They are all the sons and grandsons of the Dragon Palace of the Four Seas. They followed the Dragon King of the Four Seas and bowed down at the same time:

    "My subject, Ao Bing, pay homage to His Majesty the Holy Emperor!"

    "My subject, Ao Luan, pay homage to His Majesty the Holy Emperor!"

    "My subject, Ao Bing"

    "My subject, Ao Moang"

    "My subject, Ao Lie"

    "My daughter, Ao Cunxin"

    ""

    There are a total of seventeen dragons, each with different colors, but the only thing in common is that these are all real dragons with pure dragon blood in the world at this moment.

    Otherwise, apart from these princes and princesses of the Dragon Palace, there are still many dragons with impure blood, such as Jiaolong, Horned Dragon, Fire Dragon, Panlong, Yunlong, Wanglong, and Mirage Dragon.

    It's just that today, Nai Zhenlong totem canonization, those miscellaneous dragons with impure blood are not yet qualified to come to Dashang to worship.

    In addition to the Dragon King of the Four Seas and twenty-one dragons, the mighty dragon stands in the sky, covering almost the entire sky.

    Reflected by the scales on these dragons, the sky became colorful and extremely dazzling.

    And in the center of these many dragons, a multicolored divine bird stands calmly, with its head held up proudly.

    The world did not let him bow his head to the terrifying and vast Longwei!

    Instead.

    After saluting to Ye Xin, these dragons all turned their heads cautiously, and bowed their heads towards the colorful divine bird: "I will see you, Master Xuanniao!"

    Seeing this scene, the excitement in the hearts of countless officials and people was almost condensed to the extreme. I felt that the blood in my body was boiling, and a strong sense of pride and joy filled my chest.

    ?Dragon God of the Four Seas, pay homage to Chaoge, His Majesty the Holy Emperor, and the Great Merchants Protecting the Country Mysterious Bird!

    What a demeanor this is!

    This is their big business!

    "The great merchant is mighty! Your Majesty is mighty!"

    "The great merchant is mighty! Your Majesty is mighty!"

    "The great merchant is mighty! Your Majesty is mighty!"

    All of a sudden, in Chaoge City, countless excited voices resounded throughout the universe!

    Wearing a dragon robe, Ye Xin stood on the Tower of Picking Stars, looking at the dragon gods of the four seas and the colorful black bird Kong Xuan in the sky, with his robes fluttering and his face majestic.

    "My great business has been established for five hundred and fifty years since Tang Zu established it."

    Ye Xin's tone was flat, but with a majesty and vastness that belonged exclusively to the Emperor.

    His gaze swept over Chaoge slowly, and he said: "For more than five hundred years, the reason why my great merchant has not fallen, but has become stronger and stronger. In addition to our human race's unremitting self-improvement and the blessing of our ancestors, our great merchant protects the country.  bird, thanks?? 

    Mencius' voice kept ringing, and every time it fell, a name appeared on the imperial decree.

    The material of this imperial decree is not top-notch, but after being refined by Mencius, Ye Xin blessed it with the luck of the Great Merchant and stamped it with the national seal. It has become a special fetish of luck.  contact medium.

    If the name is erased from the top and the breath dissipates, you will not be able to enjoy the blessings of the Great Merchant Luck.

    Although they are believed by the people, the luck they get will also be absorbed and stored by this imperial decree.

    In short, Ye Xin's consent is required before they can enjoy the feedback of luck.

    This method is mainly used to restrain the Dragon Clan.

    If they abide by their own rules and abide by their duties, this restriction will naturally not work on them.

    However, if it is obedient and obedient, and the decree is not respected, then the restraint of the imperial decree is only the first step, and the next thing to face is the army of the imperial court!

    soon.

    The Four Seas Dragon Clan has been completely canonized.

    The imperial decree is covered with numerous names.

    With a wave of Mencius' hand, the imperial decree fell above the palace and disappeared.

    Then he turned around, bowed to Ye Xin, and fell back on the altar again.

    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent.

    Countless people in the city looked excited. To them, coming today and being able to witness such a grand event, this life is really not in vain!

    ? What you see today, no matter where you go in the future, can become bragging capital!

    "From now on, the Dragon Clans of the Four Seas will each leave a national beast to sit in the court to protect the Great Merchants, and the rest of the national beasts will return to the palace and perform their duties as Secretary of the Rain earnestly, without any mistakes!"

    Above the sky, Ye Xin's voice sounded again.

    "The minister waits to obey the order!"

    Ao Guang and others saluted.

    This matter has already been discussed, so there is no need to say more.

    The East Sea Dragon Palace is Ao Bingliu Yu Chaoge, the South Sea Dragon Palace is the young prince Ao Tian, ??the West Sea Dragon Palace is the eldest prince Ao Moang, and the North Sea Dragon Palace is also the eldest prince Ao Shen.

    Ye Xin nodded and continued: "Today's canonization ceremony is over!"

    Having said that, Ye Xin lowered his head again, looking at Mencius on the altar and Xiang Yu on the square.

    Today, the identities of Mencius and Xiang Yu have not yet been announced in the court.

    Many people only know their extraordinary strength and are in awe of them, but they don't know what their positions are.

    But for the arrangement of the two, Ye Xin had already planned.

    Just in time to make an announcement in public today.

    In the future of the province, there will be people who will obey and violate government orders.

    "From now on, my Dashang will set up the post of Grand Bachelor, which is more prestigious than Sangong."

    Swish!

    After the voice fell, all the officials were in an uproar.

    Ye Xin ignored them, looked at Mencius, and continued: "From now on, Mencius will be granted the post of a Bachelor of Commerce in our University. He will be responsible for opening a school, writing textbooks, and enlightening the people. For follow-up specific matters, you can discuss Ronghe with the Prime Minister."  Yabigan to discuss. This matter is the most important, no one can use any excuses to stop or refuse, if found, beheaded to show the public!"

    Open a school to enlighten people's wisdom!

    Countless people were shocked and lost their voices in shock.

    ?In today's world, some ancient books and volumes are only in the hands of a few people, and most of the people are not clear about some major events, history, etc. in the world.

    Many of them don't even know a single big character, and they even live a life without food.

    This is also the basis for the foothold of these aristocratic families in the world at this moment.

    Many poor students who want to become officials, want to learn, have to rely on them, through their hands.

    Entering the court in this way will also form various factions and strengthen their line of strength.

    But now, if a school is set up so that everyone can study, the capital they are relying on at this moment will be completely wiped out.

    For a while, many officials showed worried expressions.

    Among all the officials in the court, who is not backed by aristocratic families?

    At this moment, this decree also involves their interests!

    But looking at Ye Xin's bloody face at this moment, no one dared to object.

    Ye Xin glanced lightly at the hundreds of officials in the square, then looked at Xiang Yu who was next to Wen Zhong, and said, "From now on, I will confer Xiang Yu as my great business overlord"

    Boom!

    Before the words fell, a shocking vibration suddenly sounded above the sky.

    Ye Xin frowned, and looked up, only to see the depths of the sky, the celestial light, countless gods and soldiers wearing silver armor and holding swords, coming from the sky!

    At a glance, there may be no fewer than one hundred thousand!

    The unparalleled terrifying aura made the whole sky tremble!

    Countless people lost their voices in shock.

    In front of the army, there was a burly silver-armored general holding a nine-toothed rake. His power was terrifying.

    Before the people arrived, the voice resounded like a muffled thunder through the sky:

    "Bold Dragon Clan, perversely, dare to openly rebel, and quickly obey the law, and will go to heaven to plead guilty with this general!"

    ps: Chapter 3, 5000 words.

    I ask for votes for every chapter, and you must be annoyed too.

    Well, then please give me a reward!  Ask for full order!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Zhang Zhang, countless gods and soldiers wearing silver armor and holding swords came from the sky!

    At a glance, there may be no fewer than one hundred thousand!

    The unparalleled terrifying aura made the whole sky tremble!

    Countless people lost their voices in shock.

    In front of the army, there was a burly silver-armored general holding a nine-toothed rake. His power was terrifying.

    Before the people arrived, the voice resounded like a muffled thunder through the sky:

    "Bold Dragon Clan, perversely, dare to openly rebel, and quickly obey the law, and will go to heaven to plead guilty with this general!"

    ps: Chapter 3, 5000 words.

    I ask for votes for every chapter, and you must be annoyed too.

    Well, then please give me a reward!  Ask for full order!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118 Get lost!

    ?

    The terrifying aura filled the whole world!

    Following the voice of the leading silver-armored general, the whole world was silent!

    Upstairs in Zhaixing Tower, Ye Xin raised his head and frowned slightly.

    "Heavenly Court"

    Dark clouds obscured the sun.

    I saw that there are densely packed heavenly soldiers and generals, white robes and silver armors, with awe-inspiring aura, lingering around them, and magnificent momentum.

    Either holding a sword, or holding a spear, the terrifying immortal aura, like the beacon fire of the mortal world, breaks through the sky!

    And on the cloud in front, there are several powerful figures standing.

    The most conspicuous thing is the headed by a burly general!

    I saw him with red hair, scarlet clothes, silver armor, bare feet, about ten feet tall, and a heroic appearance, holding a silver-black rake more than ten feet long.

    There are nine teeth on the mouth of the rake, and the cold light is shining, and there is a faint streamer shining on the body of the rake, you can tell something extraordinary at a glance!

    And beside him, there are these three mighty figures with the same extraordinary appearance and attire.

    One person is wearing golden armor and holding a spear, majestic and majestic, with a strong momentum!

    One person is wearing black armor, holding an imperial bell in his hand, and wearing red tassels on his head, his murderous aura is astonishing!

    A man in green clothes and armor, holding a magic sword, looks cold and majestic!

    The four great generals, leading hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, came to Dashang!

    The entire city of Chaoge was dead silent!

    Countless people looked at the sky in horror, and the terrifying momentum rushed towards them, making countless people pale and trembling uncontrollably.

    No one is a fool.

    Hearing the anger of the silver-armored general just now, if they still don't know that this is an army sent by the Heavenly Court, then they might as well find a city wall and smash it to death!

    However, it was because they knew the identities of these heavenly soldiers and generals that they felt panic and fear!

    For a long time, the Heavenly Court has always been mysterious in the eyes of mortals because it is high above the nine heavens.

    Although they are the common people of the great merchants, they are not under the control of the Heavenly Court, but only under the control of the Emperor.

    However, they still retain awe and longing for the heaven above the nine heavens.

    Because in the eyes of mortals, only after becoming a fairy can one go to heaven, and then one can live forever and see forever and get rid of the suffering of samsara in the world.

    Becoming an immortal, in the eyes of countless people, is something that is elusive!

    Under such circumstances, how could they not be in awe of the heavenly court composed entirely of gods?  !

    Now, because the Dragon Clan surrendered to the Great Merchants and betrayed the Heavenly Court, the gods above the Nine Heavens really came to question their sins!

    Immediately, countless people, even many officials in the court, turned pale and subconsciously looked at the majestic figure standing on the Star Picking Tower.

    Since His Majesty dared to openly accept the surrender of the Dragon Clan, he must have already been prepared to face this situation, right?

    It should be yes?  !

    "The Four Saints of the North Pole"

    Tianji, Ao Guang, Ao Qin and many other dragon clans turned their heads to look at the countless heavenly soldiers and generals standing in the clouds, and finally at the four leading generals. Their eyes shrank suddenly, their hearts were frightened, and even their bodies trembled!

    From deciding to surrender to the big business

    No!

    From the day when he violated the will of heaven, respected the emperor's decree privately, rained on the big merchants, and dredged the flood.

    They knew this day would come sooner or later!

    Therefore, after discussing with the three brothers, Ao Guang decided not to do one thing, but to publicly declare his surrender and surrender to the Great Merchants!

    But they never expected that this day would come so soon!

    One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals descended to encircle and suppress!

    And the famous Four Saints of the North Pole came in person!

    You must know that these four sages of the North Pole are the four true gods under the command of Emperor Ziwei of Zhongtian North Pole!

    (I know that Boyi has conferred this title, don't quarrel with me, there will be an explanation later.)

    Everyone is the great power of Da Luo Jinxian!

    Moreover, they come from extraordinary backgrounds, all of them have experienced many battles, and their strength is far beyond what ordinary big Luos like them can match!

    What's more, there are 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals behind.

    If one is not careful, today their entire Dragon Clan of the Four Seas may suffer the catastrophe of extermination!

    For a moment, all the dragons looked down at Ye Xin on the Star Picking Tower.

    At this moment, they have no choice!

    There is only one way to go to the dark

    "Your MajestyProvoke Tianwei!  Have you figured it out?  "

    "Are you threatening me?"

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, and a stern look flashed in his eyes.

    Dian Wei couldn't help but speak again, and shouted: "Your Majesty, the last general invites the battle, and I will behead this guy to show the public, to show off my power as a great merchant!"

    Zhenwu looked at Dianwei with cold eyes, and said: "The lifeless thing has repeatedly provoked me. If I really am my commander, don't I dare to kill you?!"

    "Get out and die!"

    He pointed with his long sword and suddenly gave a cold shout.

    Dian Wei grinned grimly and said, "I'm afraid you won't succeed?!"

    As he spoke, he wanted to go out.

    But at this moment, Ye Xin stopped him suddenly.

    Seeing Dian Wei with a ferocious face and bursting aura, Ye Xin shook his head helplessly, don't you know how much he weighs?

    "Fengxian, go and play with him, don't let him underestimate our people!"

    Ye Xin turned to Lu Bu and said.

    At this moment, the calamity has not yet begun, and the strength of Dashang is not strong enough to face the heavens.

    If the decisive battle starts at this moment, the big business will die!

    I believe that Tianting will not confront Dashang head-on at this time. He will not get any benefits if he starts a war at this time, and it may be a situation where both sides suffer.

    So this time the Heavenly Court seems to be menacing, but it is just showing an attitude.

    But you are strong, I am stronger than you!

    It depends on who can be strong until the end, and the skill is superior!

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Lu Bu walked out in response, stretched out his right hand, and Fang Tian's painted halberd slowly appeared in his hand.

    Then I saw his figure flashed, and he appeared in the higher sky, looked down at Zhenwu, and said coldly: "Get up and die!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119 Wu Mourning Heavenly King, Ran Min!

    ?

    Get up and die!

    On the top of the sky, Lu Bu was wearing a beast-faced sky-swallowing armor, holding a Fang Tian painted halberd, standing coldly, his eyes swept down to Zhenwu, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.

    A look of ferocity appeared in Zhenwu's eyes.

    next moment.

    "Phew!"

    Without further ado, Zhenwu turned into a blue light, disappeared into the clouds in an instant, and rushed towards Lu Bu!

    It's rare to come down to the world once, but he was repeatedly humiliated in a secular dynasty. Is it really his head, is it made of dough?  !

    Boom!

    Two rays of light, one blue and one black, collided together in an instant.

    A mushroom cloud suddenly floated in the sky!

    The terrifying and unparalleled power swept across all directions, almost shaking the clouds and mists of the entire sky!

    Even the many heavenly soldiers and generals a thousand meters below couldn't help but take a few steps back!

    The battles between Da Luo often destroy the world and tear apart the void.

    Therefore, this is the result of the two controlling their own strength.

    However, it was just a preliminary confrontation, and it was so terrifying, which shows the strength of the two of them!

    Below, a strange color flashed in Ye Xin's eyes.

    It is worthy of being the famous Emperor Zhenwu in later generations, Tianzun Smash Demon!

    This strength is really not blown out!

    However, such a terrifying strength is not the head of the four arctic saints.

    So, how strong is the second senior brother who ranks first among the four sages of the North Pole?  !

    Ye Xin's eyes turned slightly, and he looked at Marshal Canopy who was also shocked in the clouds on the opposite side.

    As the closed disciple of Master Xuandu, Marshal Tianpeng is a disciple of the sage of Taiqing, and also works as the Marshal of the Navy of the Heavenly Court. His strength will definitely not be weak!

    Ye Xin will not be fooled by the lazy and useless pigs in Journey to the West in later generations.

    Generally speaking, the longer a person lives, the better he knows how to hide himself.

    But the canopy at this moment is still in the early days of the establishment of the Heavenly Court. When the Heavenly Court is in full swing, the head of the Four Sages of the North Pole, what a prominent status, naturally there is no need to hide his clumsiness.

    but.

    Looking at the many generals in Dashang, Ye Xin found that no one seemed suitable to fight against Tianpeng.

    For the time being, Xue Rengui is the only military commander of Dashang Daluo Jinxian.

    However, Xue Rengui is not as powerful as Lu Bu, that is, he is in the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian. If he fights against Tianpeng, he may not be able to win.

    There are quite a few quasi-saints.

    But in this case, it would be a bit of a bully to him!

    Because of the influence of later generations of Journey to the West, Ye Xin still has a good impression of this second senior brother.

    Although the positions are different now, as long as he doesn't die, Ye Xin doesn't want to target him too much!

    But the other two

    With a flash of eyes, Ye Xin looked at Marshal Tianyou and Marshal Yisheng next to Marshal Tianpeng, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Everyone, you are here, just look at it like this? Don't plan, just play around  Are you playing?"

    Everyone woke up suddenly.

    Immediately, the big merchants looked at the three marshals of the canopy with fiery eyes.

    Especially Dian Wei, who has long been eager to try!

    Marshal Tianpeng frowned, looked at Ye Xin, and said, "Is His Majesty the Emperor really planning to start a war with my Heavenly Court?"

    "If you fight, you're afraid that you won't succeed?!"

    Dian Wei snorted coldly.

    Ye Xin waved his hand, looked at Marshal Tianpeng, and said: "Although you brought a lot of people, I don't expect you to dare to fight in Chaoge City. Since you can't fight, I will give you a suggestion, do you want to listen to it?  "

    Marshal Tianpeng frowned and said, "What suggestion?"

    Ye Xin said with a smile: "One more person from your side, and another person from my great merchant. The two sides compete. If you win, the Dragon Clan will let you take away the business. If you lose, you have to leave the heaven and join my great merchant.  ,how?"

    "impossible!"

    As soon as Ye Xin finished speaking, Marshal Tianpeng waved his hand decisively and said: "I am the Marshal of the Water Army personally appointed by the Jade Emperor, how can I turn my back on my master and turn to someone else!"

    There was a hint of appreciation in Ye Xin's eyes, and he said lightly: "What? You don't have the confidence to win?"

    Marshal Tianpeng snorted coldly: "How can I be afraid of war?! But no matter whether I win or lose, I will never betray Heaven!"

    "You don't need to ask me, I can't betray the Jade Emperor and join your business!"

    At this time, Marshal Tianyou    but.

    Except for Xiang Yu, Mencius, Kong Xuan and a few people in the field who felt it, no one else felt it.

    Xiang Yu and Mencius looked up at the void in the distance, and a strange look flashed in their eyes.

    "What? Are you still going to let this lifeless thing come to die?!"

    Marshal Yisheng glanced at the furious Dian Wei, sneered, and didn't care.

    As long as it is not a quasi-sage powerhouse, how can he be afraid of anyone at the same level?  !

    "Ah! I can't take it anymore! Your Majesty, the last general invites you to fight. Even if you lose, let this guy see"

    Dian Wei's aura exploded, his anger soared to the sky, he stared at Marshal Yisheng, his eyes almost burst into flames, he wished to poke this guy into ten thousand holes, and let him see the fate of despising a big businessman.

    However, before he finished speaking, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the distance:

    "The rats who sit and watch the sky, don't know the background of our race, dare to challenge my emperor with bold words, such a life-and-death thing!"

    Swish!

    There was a moment of silence in the field!

    "who is it?!"

    Marshal Yisheng was startled for a moment, then turned angrily, and looked into the distance.

    The rest of the people also turned around at the same time and looked into the distance.

    I saw, above the cloud, a terrifying figure covered in thick blood light, was slowly approaching step by step

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120 What qualifications do you have to say you are invincible?

    ?

    Endless blood spreads!

    A terrifying aura of rebellion, looming in the bloody light all over the sky!

    follow closely!

    In the blood-colored light and shadow, a tall and majestic figure eight feet tall slowly appeared!

    He is wearing a bright black armor, with Zhulong on his feet, a double-bladed chaotic spear in his left hand, and a bronze reverse immortal halberd in his right hand.

    At this moment, everyone in the field stared at this strange man with a terrifying aura.

    "The way against chaos?"

    Xiang Yu looked at the figure approaching in the distance, and a strange look appeared in his eyes.

    The way of rebellion is rare

    Unexpectedly, there are such extraordinary juniors among the outstanding Chinese people in the later generations!

    "Inverse"

    Beside, Kong Xuan and Shang Yang also saw a clue, and a look of surprise appeared in their eyes at the same time.

    ? Prove Da Luo in reverse?  !

    What kind of ambition is this, and what kind of terrifying perseverance can it be done?  !

    "An immortal against the sky! How is it possible?!"

    Marshal Tianpeng and Marshal Yisheng also looked shocked, staring at the stalwart figure coming from a distance.

    Although it is said that practice is to go against the sky and fight against the sky.

    But how could someone be able to practice the Dao of Rebellion so obviously?  !

    The most important thing is, has this person also attained the Dao Fruit?  !

    How can this be?  !

    How could heaven allow such a person to exist?  !

    "The red dragon"

    And the palace square on the ground is also dead silent.

    Ao Guang and the others also stared at the sky closely.

    However, their attention was not on the stalwart figure who practiced the avenue of rebellion, but on the hundred-foot-high vermillion dragon at his feet.

    The appearance of that vermilion dragon is no different from that of a real dragon, except that its whole body is blood red, exuding this fierce hostility, its aura is astonishing, it has already reached the realm of Taiyi Golden Immortal!

    But what surprised and puzzled Ao Guang and the others the most was that they felt a strong blood pressure from Zhu Long's body!

    Where did this Dragon Clan come from?  !

    In the world, apart from the few known elders of the Dragon Clan, how could there be a Dragon Clan that is stronger than them in terms of blood?  !

    "The reverse way"

    On the altar, Mencius murmured in a low voice, with a smile on his lips: "If you are not of my race, their hearts must be different. Killing to kill, destroying everything! Although it does not conform to my Confucian morality, but in today's prehistoric world  In the world, it is the most effective"

    "Our race will surely stand on top of all races!"

    Ignored the gazes of the others.

    With an indifferent expression on his face, Ran Min slowly walked past the Hundred Thousand Heavenly Soldiers and Generals.

    Along the way, countless heavenly soldiers and generals backed away in horror, not daring to look at him.

    Go straight to Ye Xin.

    Ran Min leaned slightly, knelt on one knee, and bowed his hands in salute: "The last general, Ran Min, pay homage to Your Majesty!"

    The sound is like thunder, clanging and terrifying, shaking the sky!

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Ran Min Yongzeng

    [Level]: Peerless Heavenly King

    [Physique]: Rebellious Immortal Body

    [Gongfa]: Demonstrating Taoism with reverse

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Daluo Jinxian

    [Supernatural Powers]: Ultimate Rebellion, Alien Massacre, Bloody Battle

    [Weapon]: Double-edged Chaos Spear, Bronze Barbed Halberd

    ¡¾Mount¡¿: Zhu Long

    (Identity: Southern Dashang, a native of Liangzhou. His family was ruined due to alien invasion, and he was rescued by the Dashang army. He found a chance in the depths of southern Xinjiang to prove the way against the enemy and cultivate the Daoguo of Daluo. Ran Min hates aliens  , People who are not of our race must have a different heart. When fighting against other races, the hatred will fuel and the strength will be doubled. Today, I learned that the big merchant canonized the national beast, and I was worried about accidents, so I came to Chaoge to help.)

    After reading Ran Min's information, Ye Xin was shocked!

    Prove the truth by rebellion!

    As expected of the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the number one person in the world!

    and¡­¡­

    When facing alien races, the strength is doubled!

    What is this concept?

    That is to say, when Ran Min is fighting against non-human races, his strength doubles!

    It is worthy of being the famous "Wu Mourning Heavenly King" and the promulgator of the "Killing Hu Order"!

    Even the information is so different!

     Since he has already said the rules of the decisive battle before.

    And Ran Min did not exceed the quasi-sage level.

    So now that he is defeated, what else can he say?  !

    only.

    He can't figure it out!

    It is absolutely impossible for such a powerful existence to borrow namelessness!

    Why did he suddenly appear here today to assist Da Shang?  !

    "Who the hell are you?!"

    Marshal Yisheng looked unwillingly at Ran Min, gritted his teeth and said.

    "You are defeated! And you are so weak, what right do you have to know my name?!"

    Ran Min remained silent.

    "Pfft"

    Marshal Yisheng felt tightness in his chest, and sprayed out another mouthful of blood.

    I saw his eyes were angry, staring at Ran Min.

    weak?  !

    He is an innate god who attained the Dao. Although he attained the Dao late, he also proved Da Luo in a very short period of time. Even in the entire Three Realms, his aptitude and strength are considered top-level!

    Now, from this man's mouth, it turns out that he is so unbearable?  !

    For a while, Marshal Yisheng felt tight in his chest and almost spit out another mouthful of blood.

    This commander has never suffered such a serious injury when measuring the calamity in the world!

    "What? Say you are weak, what's your opinion?!"

    Ran Min sneered, and said: "Just like you, who sits in the well and looks at the sky, thinks that you have proved the Daluo Daoguo, but your eyes are higher than the top, and you claim to be invincible at the same level? What qualifications do you have to say that you are invincible?!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Marshal Yisheng's face was originally as pale as paper, without a trace of blood, but at the moment he was flushed from suffocation, staring at Ran Min.

    "You deceive people too much!"

    With a yell, Marshal Yisheng exploded with momentum, and three flowers appeared above his head.

    One gold, one silver, one white!

    Three flowers of heaven, earth and people!

    Following the appearance of Sanhua, Marshal Yisheng's aura began to become very terrifying, Sanhua kept spinning, and his aura, fluctuating, was completely integrated into the Sanhua.

    "Yi Sheng!"

    Below, Marshal Canopy saw this scene, and his expression suddenly changed!

    Immediately, he took a step forward and appeared beside Marshal Yisheng. With a big wave of his hand, a beam of red light shot out, covering the three flowers of Marshal Yisheng.

    Later, I saw that the three flowers gradually stopped spinning, and Marshal Yisheng's aura also became calm.

    Marshal Tianpeng waved again, and Sanhua returned to Marshal Yisheng's head and disappeared.

    Do it all.

    Marshal Tianpeng turned around just now, looked at Ran Min with a cold face, and said: "If you hurt someone, you have to punish your heart! Fellow Daoist, you have passed!"

    Ran Min's face remained unchanged, and he looked at Marshal Tianpeng indifferently, "What's your opinion?"

    Marshal Tianpeng stared at Ran Min coldly, holding the nine-tooth nail rake diagonally in his hand.

    Following that, a powerful breath gradually rose from his body, and even the void began to tremble.

    Marshal Tianpeng said coldly: "Do you dare to fight?!"

    A smile appeared on the corner of Ran Min's mouth, and with a look of contempt in his arrogance, he said, "Why should I fight you?"

    "You do not dare?!"

    Marshal Canopy's eyes were cold.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Ran Min sneered, and said: "You have to think clearly! Since Your Majesty values ??you, I don't want to hurt you, but if you fight with me, you will live and die at your own risk!"

    Marshal Tianpeng's eyes froze, and then he became cold again, and said: "Life and death are your own responsibility!"

    "good!"

    Ran Min nodded and said, "Let's do it! If you're dead, don't blame me!"

    "Try moving him!"

    Suddenly, an indifferent voice suddenly came down from the sky.

    For a moment, the field was silent!

    Suddenly, a vast and majestic aura descended from the heaven and the earth, covering the sky and the sun, covering the sky!

    Countless people were shocked.

    looked up.

    I saw four figures slowly walking out from the depths of the sky.

    The leader is a man in a purple robe, wearing a heavenly crown on his head, wrapped in a haze, his aura is as unfathomable as the sea, and his majesty is endless!

    See this man.

    Marshal Tianpeng's eyes relaxed, and then his face immediately became happy. He bowed to the figure and said, "Great Emperor!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121 Xiang Yu VS Zhen Yuanzi!

    ?

    The top of the sky.

    Under the sunlight, there were four figures, one in front and three behind, and Tayun slowly descended.

    at this moment.

    The spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth seems to have become extremely active.

    The avenues hang across the void, and the power of Hunyuan is overwhelming, covering the sky!

    None of these four people concealed their strength.

    Obviously, they are all the existence of Hunyuan Quasi-Saint Dao Fruit!

    Four quasi-sages!

    The atmosphere in the field instantly became extremely dignified!

    Quasi-saint fruit!

    ? In the prehistoric Three Realms, it is already standing at the peak of the pyramid, second only to the supreme power of the saint!

    But now, as if worthless, four appeared at the same time!

    "Emperor Ziwei"

    Ye Xin stood with his hands behind his back, staring closely at the majestic man who was headed by wearing a purple crown suit and a Chengtian official on his head.

    Great Emperor?

    There are only a few people in the Heavenly Court who can make Marshal Tianpeng so respectful and call him the Great Emperor.

    And according to the person's aura and attire, Ye Xin can guess the person's identity even without the eyes of reality!

    One of the six imperial emperors in the heaven - Emperor Ziwei of Zhongtian North Pole!

    In the original work of conferring gods in the previous life, Emperor Ziwei was conferred the gods after the death of Bo Yikao, the son of Xibohou Jichang.

    But in fact, in this world, Emperor Ziwei has long been enlightened and was born on the Ziwei Emperor Star. Although he cannot compare with the powerhouses such as Emperor Jun Donghuang who was born on the sun star, he is also a famous and powerful person!

    Even once competed with the Jade Emperor for the throne!

    It was only after being defeated by the Jade Emperor that he joined the Heavenly Court and was named Emperor Ziwei at the North Pole of Zhongtian.

    If you don't count the later incarnations of saints such as the Taishang Laojun of Tushita Palace and Yuqing Tianyuanshi Tianzun.

    The position of Emperor Ziwei in the Heavenly Court is second only to the Jade Emperor!

    As for Nabo Yikao.

    According to Ye Xin's speculation, perhaps, the latter is just a layout used by Emperor Ziwei to intervene in Fengshenliangjie!

    Before the catastrophe comes, there are usually omens.

    It is not surprising that Emperor Ziwei, as a quasi-sage and great power, deduced in advance that the catastrophe should be in the body of the human race, separated an incarnation, and reincarnated in the mortal world in order to intervene to measure the catastrophe and divide up the luck.

    Otherwise, what qualifications does the mere son of King Wen of the Zhou Dynasty have to overwhelm many well-known and powerful men in the Conferred God Period and become the famous Six Royals of the Heavenly Court, second only to the Jade Emperor?  !

    Of course, the conferring of the gods has not yet ended, and the future six emperors of heaven, for the time being, only Xuanqiong Gaoshang Jade Emperor, Zhongtian Beiji Ziwei Emperor, and Gouchen Shanggong Emperor Tianhuang.

    The remaining three, Emperor Qinghua of the East Pole and Emperor Changsheng of the South Pole, are the Daoist Taiyi and the Immortal of the South Pole, respectively.  It was granted by the emperor.

    Of course, it is also possible that the two of them voluntarily joined the Heavenly Court.

    After all, not to mention Daoist Taiyi, but the Antarctic Immortal, during the Conferred God War, had close contacts with the Heavenly Court.

    Perhaps at this time, he has already decided to enter the heaven and enjoy the offerings of the mortal world.

    As for the last one of the six emperors, Chengtian imitated the example of Houde and made the Empress Dowager Dizhi, this should be the incarnation of the Empress Dowager of the Underworld.

    Today's underworld is not yet under the jurisdiction of the heavens.

    But after conferring the gods, Empress Houtu and Emperor Fengdu may have also seen that the general trend cannot be violated, and they can only pledge their allegiance to the heaven in name.

    Empress Hou Tu also joined the Heavenly Court as an incarnation and became one of the six imperial emperors.

    And the Heavenly Court also took this opportunity to intervene in the affairs of the underworld.

    ? Firstly, Emperor Rensheng of Tianqi in Dongyue Taishan, who is also Huang Feihu after conferring a god, entered the underworld, established 18 levels of hell, and took charge of the punishment in hell.

    Afterwards, he gradually conferred the titles of five ghost emperors, Yama of the ten halls, emissaries of judges, etc., and completely emptied Emperor Fengdu and Empress Houtu, and Jade Emperor became the true Lord of the Three Realms!

    Some causal connections before and after conferring the gods flashed in my mind.

    But Ye Xin didn't lose his mind.

    His gaze has been quietly watching the four majestic and imposing figures above the sky.

    Except for the leader Ziwei the Great.

    Of the remaining three, one is wearing a green crown and also wearing a flat sky crown, so it is not difficult to guess their identities.

    Needless to say, this person must be theThe phantom of this yellow ancient book is looming!

    At the same time, a majestic and vast aura that suppressed the endless immortality also slowly diffused from him.

    "Zhen Yuanzi?"

    A coldness flashed in Xiang Yu's eyes, "It's a thief to be old and not die! You have lived for so many years, and you have to go out to die in unknown old age! If that's the case, I'll give you a ride!"

    Boom!

    As soon as the voice fell, the boundless domineering intention shook the sky!

    Xiang Yu's body turned into a black streamer, and disappeared in the depths of the sky in an instant!

    Immediately afterwards, a domineering, boundless, cold voice full of endless murderous intent resounded through the sky like a thunderstorm:

    "Get out and die!"

    Zhen Yuanzi's eyes were slightly cold, then he turned around, bowed slightly to Emperor Gouchen and the barefoot man next to him, and then stepped into the air, turning into a long rainbow and flying out of the sky.

    Immediately afterwards, in the depths of the sky, a terrible vibration almost shocked the entire Three Realms of the Great Desolation, it was extremely terrifying!

    Above the void.

    Emperor Gouchen's face was solemn, and after a while, he turned around, looked at Emperor Ziwei who was slowly walking over from a distance, and said, "Are you all right?"

    Emperor Ziwei's face was slightly pale, and he stretched out his hand to sweep across his chest, recovering from his injuries, then shook his head and said, "No problem!"

    "Since there is no problem, let's come out and fight!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the field.

    The faces of the three Great Emperor Gouchen changed.

    Turn around and look.

    Just saw a handsome figure wearing a silver brocade suit, bathed in colorful fairy lights, walking slowly towards the three of them.

    Kong Xuan!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122 Don't be naughty!  Master Xuandu!

    ?

    The Great Merchant Protecting the Nation Mysterious Bird!

    The three of Emperor Gouchen looked at Kong Xuan with serious eyes!

    They are naturally no strangers to Kong Xuan!

    The son of the ancient Yuanfeng, the first colorful peacock in the world!

    Enlightenment is even before them!

    Although I don't know why he joined the Shang Dynasty back then and became the Great Shang's guardian animal.

    However, when they came to Dashang this time, they were also well prepared to face Kong Xuan.

    It just so happened that the Queen Mother held her birthday today, and invited some Sanxians and ancient powers to the Heavenly Court to participate in the Pantao Conference.

    Among them, Zhen Yuanzi was included!

    After learning about the rebellion of the Dragon Clan, the Jade Emperor stepped forward and personally invited Zhen Yuanzi, as well as another Sanxian named in the Heavenly Court, the Barefoot Immortal, to come together.

    The purpose is to guard against this Great Merchant Protecting the Nation Divine Beast, the mysterious bird Kong Xuan!

    It's just that they didn't expect it.

    In addition to Kong Xuan, Dashang actually has another pinnacle quasi-sage!

    Today.

    Immortal Zhenyuan was held back by that peak quasi-sage.

    Who of them will resist Kong Xuan?  !

    For a while.

    The atmosphere in the arena is a little dignified!

    Emperor Gouchen looked at Kong Xuan and said: "Now the Jade Emperor is the Lord of the Three Realms, it's fine for the human race to disrespect the Heavenly Court, but they dare to openly accommodate the Heavenly Court's rebellion and shield the Dragon Clan!  Fellow Daoist is also a great power who has become Dao since ancient times, is it also so ignorant of right and wrong?"

    "Don't talk about big things with me!"

    Kong Xuan's face was indifferent, and he said: "Since you said that I am a great merchant protecting the country, I must protect the great merchant! What about the dragon clan, I can't control it. At the beginning, I had obeyed the order of the Supreme Sage to retire from Chaoge and not interfere.  There are disputes between the big merchants, but now that I have lived in seclusion in Chaoge, if you still dare to make trouble in Chaoge, then you can't blame me!"

    Both Emperor Gochen and Emperor Ziwei looked a bit ugly.

    They also knew that Kong Xuan was ordered by the Taiqing sages to retire from Chaoge and not to intervene in human disputes.

    Even this matter has the shadow of the Jade Emperor in it.

    The Jade Emperor was also worried that the Shang Dynasty would become the second witch clan with the help of Kong Xuan.

    At that time, his position as Jade Emperor may not be guaranteed.

    Coupled with Kong Xuan's status as a remnant of the Phoenix clan, the Jade Emperor negotiated with the Taiqing sage to let Kong Xuan leave Chaoge.

    But back then Kong Xuan didn't know why, he wanted to protect the Shang Dynasty wholeheartedly, even if he faced the threat of a saint, he was not afraid, and he would rather die than surrender.

    And because he is a Dashang national beast, he has the blessing of Dao luck, and it is ominous to kill. The saint of Taiqing didn't want to do it, so he took a step back, just to let Kong Xuan stop interfering in human disputes.

    Today, five hundred years have passed!

    Kong Xuan, he is still the strong Kong Xuan!

    "Is there really no room for negotiation on this matter?"

    The Great Emperor Gouchen looked at Kong Xuan and said with an ugly expression.

    The Dragon Clan openly betrayed the Heavenly Court and joined the Great Merchant Dynasty in the world. Because of the Pantao Conference, many great powers from the Three Realms already knew about it.

    The Jade Emperor was furious this time, and ordered that no matter what, the Dragon Clan should be arrested and brought to justice, sent to the dragon cutting platform to beheaded for public display, and to promote the power of heaven!

    But now, with such a big battle, if they still can't get back the Dragon Clan, how will they explain to the Jade Emperor?

    And in the future, the Heavenly Court is bound to become the laughing stock of the Three Realms, losing all its majesty!

    Even a mere dragon clan can't be dealt with, and can only be allowed to join the big business without being able to do anything. What qualifications does the Heavenly Court have to take charge of the Three Realms?  What qualifications does the Jade Emperor have to be the Lord of the Three Realms?

    It can be said that this time, it is not only to capture the rebellion of the dragon clan, but also a game between the heaven and the human world!

    And they are the six emperors of the heavenly court, and with the heavenly court, one prospers and both prospers, and one loses both.

    So no matter what, they can't regress!

    Facing the lingering gaze of Emperor Gouchen, Kong Xuan said with a blank expression on his face, "Either you retreat now, or fight!"

    In an instant, a look of ferocity appeared in the eyes of Great Emperor Gouchen.

    Boom!

    He took a sudden step forward, with a powerful and terrifying momentum, and the endless power of the primordial primordial gushed out, spreading all over the sky.

    Then he stared at Kong Xuan, and said: "This emperor is not talented, and I would like to discuss it with fellow Taoists!"

    Hearing this, the expressions of Emperor Ziwei and Immortal Chijiao changed slightly.

    But the two of them didn't say much, they also knew that the arrow was on the string right now.The color suddenly became extremely gloomy.

    "If you hit the young one, the old one will come out!"

    Ye Xin's face was ugly, and he looked at the Great Master of Xuandu in Tianji with cold eyes.

    "The bet continues, Pindao will bet with you!"

    Master Xuandu ignored Ye Xin's expression. He just glanced at Mencius standing beside Ye Xin, and said, "If you win, let us take away the Dragon Clan. If you lose, the canopy will enter your business."

    "It's fine to be shameless in the heavenly court. I didn't expect that a dignified person taught in person would be so shameless!"

    Ye Xin stared at the Great Master Xuandu with an ugly expression on his face.

    Grand Master Xuandu's face was flat, and he was not disturbed by Ye Xin's words at all.

    Emperor Ziwei sneered and said, "What? Don't you dare to gamble now?"

    Ye Xin gave him a cold look, and said: "I'm not as shameless as you guys, who beat the younger ones out of the older ones, and if this entanglement continues, I'm afraid that the sage of Taiqing will also come to my business, high and mighty  I can't bear the saint coming to our court in person!"

    After finishing speaking, he paused for a moment, and said with a gloomy face: "Since you dare not do anything to my great businessman, then get out! Don't be an eyesore in front of me!"

    No matter how many powerful people come from the Heavenly Court, they absolutely dare not attack Da Shang at this moment.

    Therefore, as long as they don't let go, they will not be able to take away the Dragon Clan today no matter what, and they are destined to return without success.

    Strictly speaking, it seemed that he had won!

    But at this moment, Ye Xin is not happy at all!

    As the saying goes, if a tree does not need bark, it will surely die; if a person is shameless, he is invincible!

    This heaven is like a hornet's nest, the small ones are beaten, and the old ones come out!

    Compared with the background, the big business is definitely incomparable!

    From this point of view, today seems to have won, but it seems not to have won!

    Ye Xin's mood couldn't be described as anger or powerlessness.

    Or, both!

    "Today's bet is just me and Emperor Ziwei, and no one else will intervene! As long as you win one game, the canopy will become your general!"

    At this moment, Master Xuandu said suddenly.

    There was a sudden silence in the field.

    Canopy glanced at the Great Master Xuandu in the sky, and the corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily.

    When did I become a bet in the game between these great powers?  !

    Ye Xin looked gloomy, looked at Master Xuandu, and sneered.

    But right after, his expression froze suddenly.

    [Facing the current situation, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Choice 1: Today's limelight is enough, anyway, the heavens dare not do anything to themselves, so why bet with him?  Resolutely refuse, let him see how powerful Da Shang is in the future.  Reward the ancient monster court's sky-shaking formation "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Da Formation".  ¡¿

    [Choice 3: This is the first head-to-head game between Heavenly Court and Dashang, how can Heavenly Court underestimate itself!  Bet with him, and if you win the bet, let him take a good look at Da Shang's strength.  Reward character summoning card "Mo Di".  ¡¿

    Seeing the system interface reappearing in front of his eyes, Ye Xin was stunned.

    In one day, trigger two selections at the same time?  !

    follow closely.

    Ye Xin looked directly at the second choice reward.

    Mo Di?

    Mozi!

    All schools of thought, the founder of Mohism!

    After casually glancing at Mozi's information, Ye Xin's eyes flashed.

    Immediately, he looked at the Great Master Xuandu who was in mid-air, with a strange arc on the corner of his mouth, and said, "I bet with you!"

    Um?

    Seeing Ye Xin being so decisive, Master Xuandu frowned, feeling something was wrong.

    However, he scanned the entire Chaoge City with his gaze, and found nothing unusual.

    After considering his lineup again, the Great Master Xuandu immediately nodded and said, "Yes! From now on, the bet is established!"

    Having said that, he glanced at Mencius who was beside Ye Xin, then looked at Ye Xin, and said lightly: "Besides him, you should find someone else! No matter who it is, as long as it can"

    Before he finished speaking, his pupils shrank suddenly.

    Looking at the figure exuding Hunyuan Qi walking out from behind Ye Xin at some time.

    The complexion of the Great Master Xuandu froze immediately!

    ps: The first chapter, 6200 words.  This chapter is not divided into chapters, so I wasted some time. For the remaining words, I will merge it with the next chapter and post it together. Three chapters will be combined into two chapters.

    Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket¡ª¡ª(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)chapter.

    Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket¡ª¡ª(Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123: Mozi!

    ?

    The sky was silent.

    All eyes were on the figure that was slowly walking out beside Ye Xin.

    Wearing a black robe, with black hair tied up casually, with a simple and unsophisticated face, with a trace of indescribable indifference, with his eyes open and closed, it seems to contain thousands of stars, and the endless void of the universe is broken in it!

    "How can this be?!"

    Both Master Xuandu and Emperor Ziwei shrank their pupils, shocked in their hearts!

    Before making the bet with Ye Xin, they had secretly scanned the audience, but there was no other quasi-saint aura at all.

    At this moment, how could another person come out?  !

    Grand Master Xuandu frowned, staring closely at the black-robed figure.

    When did he appear?

    Or, has it always been there?  !

    It is impossible for him not to notice such a powerful and terrifying existence.

    But he didn't have any memory about this man in his mind!

    If he didn't feel carefully at this moment, I'm afraid even he wouldn't be able to notice this person.

    The existence of a Hunyuan Daoguo is hidden in the crowd like this, so low-key and scary!

    "Mozi"

    Next to Ye Xin, Mencius' expression also changed slightly.

    He also never found out when Mozi appeared.

    But how could he not be familiar with Mozi?  !

    All schools of thought, the founder of Mohism!

    Although they belonged to the same period, the achievements of this one are no less than him, or even surpassed!

    In that era, this one was the only one who could compete with Confucianism and Taoism!

    Before founding Mohism, Mozi was also a disciple of Confucianism, but after he had achieved some success in his studies, he parted ways with Confucianism because of his different ideas and founded Mohism.

    Yu Tianxia advocated Mohism concepts such as "universal love", "non-attack", "elevating the virtuous", "appreciating the same", "Tianzhi", "mingling ghosts", and "failing fate", and was sought after and admired by countless people.

    Later, Mohism rose up and quickly ranked among the top schools of thought, competing with Confucianism and Taoism.

    In that era, it was even called "non-Confucianism and Mohism", and it was called "Xianxue" together with Confucianism!

    And now, this one has also come

    This means that the contention among a hundred schools of thought will unfold in another way in this era!

    Mencius' eyes suddenly burst into endless light.

    "Mozi!"

    Next to it, Ran Min and Dian Wei's pupils also shrunk.

    The master of the Mo family, the Mo sage, was born!

    At that moment, without the slightest hesitation, the two of them bowed slightly resolutely and slightly to Mo Zi: "I have seen Sage Mo!"

    Although they do not belong to the Mohist school, in front of Mozi, they are all juniors and should salute.

    Mo Sheng?  !

    Wen Zhong, Huang Feihu and others behind Ye Xin were also slightly surprised.

    Although they didn't know this person, even great merchants such as Ran Min and Dian Wei respected him so much, which meant that this person's strength was probably superior to theirs.

    At the moment, everyone hesitated for a moment, and then slightly bowed their hands: "I have seen Sage Mo!"

    "I have seen you all!"

    Mozi's face was calm, and he shook his head slightly.

    Later, he looked at Mencius next to him, nodded slightly, "Meng Sheng!"

    "Saint Mo!"

    Mencius returned the gift.

    "Mo Di, greet Your Majesty!"

    After saluting with everyone, Mo Zi just turned around, cupped his hands towards Ye Xin, and leaned forward to salute.

    "Haha! Mo Sheng, please get up!"

    Ye Xin hurriedly helped Mozi up, looking delighted, this is the leader of the Mohist School, and in terms of status among the various schools of thought, he is slightly better than Mencius!

    While speaking, Ye Xin opened his eyes of truth and looked at Mozi's information:

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Mo Di

    [Level]: Peerless ink sage

    [Physique]: The body of a saint

    [Cultivation method]: Mojing

    ¡¾Cultivation¡¿: Hunyuan Golden Immortal

    [Supernatural Powers]: Take heaven and earth as a teacher

    ¡¾Weapon¡¿: "Mozi"

    [Mounts]: None

    (Identity: Casual cultivator of the human race, once traveled to the four major continents, felt that the way of heaven was lacking, and the way of ink should flourish, so he decisively abolished the practice of immortality, gathered the strengths of all races, felt the good fortune of all things in the world, founded the way of ink, and learned from ink to prove it  Dao, the Mohist school has not yet achieved great success, if it is in the world,??Because of His Majesty the Holy Emperor!

    All of a sudden, in the hearts of the two of them, they became a little more curious and reverent about the mysterious majesty who had been diving for many years and became a blockbuster!

    There was silence in the arena.

    "kill!"

    After a while, Xiang Yu shouted angrily, the Overlord Spear tore through Chaos, and attacked the Zhen Yuanzi again.

    With one more Hunyuan Daoguo, the chances of winning are greatly increased. If you don't make a move at this time, when will you wait?  !

    His attack was astonishingly powerful, obviously he didn't hold back, he was going to kill people.

    Even though he knew that the Measurable Calamity had not yet erupted at this moment, if the quasi-sage of the Heavenly Court fell, the Infinite Calamity would inevitably come earlier.

    But, so what?  !

    What happened today completely angered him!

    Even if the calamity broke out, the blood of a quasi-sage should be used to demonstrate the power of the human race!

    Human race, fear no one!

    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate!"

    Zhen Yuanzi's face changed slightly, and he recited the Daoist name, and suddenly, the light from the book above his head flashed again, blocking Xiang Yu's unstoppable blow.

    Boom!

    Chaos shakes, the war breaks out again!

    In the distance, Kong Xuan and Shang Yang did not hesitate to attack again!

    In the blink of an eye, in the chaos that had just calmed down, a terrifying vision appeared again!

    Three thousand avenues hang in the sky, with infinite light!

    The long river of time flows against the current, and boundless strangeness surges up!

    The Great Emperor Gouchen and the Chijia Immortal had no choice but to return to their senses to resist, and couldn't care about anything else.

    The only quiet place is Tianwaitian, the chaotic time and space closest to the flood.

    Mozi and Master Xuandu stood opposite each other.

    The two seemed to be alone in a special space, and the terrifying power around them disappeared without a trace before they approached them.

    "If I read correctly, you are also a human race, right?"

    Mozi spoke suddenly, and he looked at the Great Master Xuandu with piercing eyes.

    Grand Master Xuandu was expressionless, and said indifferently: "The poor Taoist teachings are handed down, so is Xuandu!"

    Mozi nodded, "Understood."

    After the voice fell, a golden puppet phantom suddenly appeared from behind him, then gradually solidified, and finally raised the sky with a roar, burst out instantly, and rushed towards the Great Master of Xuandu!

    Hundreds of millions of miles of void, the boundless, towering fairy peak, and above the fairy peak, the ten thousand-foot puppet looks like an ancient giant who opened up the world, with terrifying eyes, and seems to have wisdom.

    The big golden bone vibrated violently, a terrifying power erupted, the heavens were extinguished, the universe was shattered, a punch was blasted out, ten thousand ways retreated, and the world was suppressed!

    The Mohist puppet said!

    The ultimate power can break everything in the world!

    Master Xuandu's complexion changed slightly. He didn't expect that Mozi would have such a terrifying offensive as soon as he came up, without any temptation at all!

    So strong, why?  !

    But even though he was shocked in his heart, he didn't dare to hesitate. He waved his sleeve robe, and a pitch-black furnace appeared in the chaos.

    Boom!

    When the calamity came, the world was in chaos and hazy, and it was impossible to calculate.

    However, today is the birthday of the Queen Mother, and the great powers of the three realms are invited to the Heavenly Court to hold the Peach Blossom Conference.

    However, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother used to be Daoist boys with extremely high status. Even facing Sanqing sages, Nuwa empresses, etc., they only need to call each other senior brother and senior sister.

    Therefore, everyone is also very face-saving.

    Today's birthday, apart from the fact that Master Tongtian and the Second Saints of the West did not come, the saints of Renjiao Taiqing and Yuanshi Tianzun of Chanjiao, as well as the Empress of the Wa Palace, Nuwa, all went to the Heavenly Court to have a banquet in person.

    Everyone is tasting wine and discussing Taoism in heaven.

    suddenly.

    The entire thirty-third heaven suddenly shook violently.

    Immediately!

    Countless people stood up, raised their heads in amazement, and looked beyond the sky

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Talk about no money

    ?

    Let's talk about the plot first.

    The main idea of ??this book is as follows:

    The main body is Fengshen, with other prehistoric and ancient characters interspersed in the middle.

    Because the main world view I wrote in this book is the ancient oriental myths such as prehistoric, conferred gods, Journey to the West, even Journey to the West, Lotus Lantern and so on.

    And in the middle, interspersed with Chinese heroes who have become gods, they are strengthened through system summoning, and the system is divided according to their fame and achievements in previous lives.

    The difference from the previous book is that in addition to summoning, there are also some magic weapons that reward the prehistoric, as well as other formations, exercises, etc. Of course, there may be others in the future, so I will not reveal the plot.

    So looking at it this way, there are actually quite a lot of things written.

    There are so many ancient great powers in Honghuang, their respective heels, major events they have experienced, and so on.

    Use the main line of conferring gods to connect them in series.

    Then highlight the extraordinaryness of the outstanding Chinese people.

    Some special heroes must appear at the right time.

    For example, when Li Yuanba was born, he would definitely blow up the original Golden Winged Roc Eagle, which was stronger than this Golden Winged Roc Eagle.

    Yuwen was born in Chengdu, so he must beat Lei Zhenzi violently, and let him see who is the real Thor.

    The birth of Han Xin will definitely shake the Three Realms, and let the world see what is called a Bingxian!

    When Bai Qi was born, he must fight Patriarch Styx, and let him see who is the real master of killing Dao!

    When Li Cunxiao was born, he must have a fight with the God of War, Chi You, and let him see what a real God of War is

    In addition to these, there are also those innate magic weapons, which should also bloom their own light.

    The Eastern Emperor Bell shouldn't be silent like this

    The Zhou Tian Xingdou formation shouldn't just disappear like this

    These are many, many things that I want to write.

    In addition to these, there are also some chaotic gods and demons.

    Did the Great God Pan Gu really finish killing him back then?

    Where did the ancestor Yangmei who claimed to be enlightened before Hongjun go?

    Also, if you read the book carefully, you should be able to notice the origins of Mencius and Xiang Yu who summon heroes

    Chaos Continent.

    These are my original works.

    If this book can be written later, the thinking should not be limited to the prehistoric.

    Of course it's still early, so there's no rush.

    As for the story of Honghuang, although I don't know if I can write it well, I will do my best to present a fairly wonderful oriental mythology story to everyone.

    So, don't worry, this book, because it is updated quickly, may seem a bit fast-paced.

    But following the third volume, it can be regarded as the real climax.

    I do my best.

    Although I am updating quickly during this time, I don't want to write messy or crash because of the update.

    For the time being, it is still in the controllable range.

    Not urgent

    Then, there is no way today, my parents came to the city to do business, so they came to see me.

    I didn't even say hello. I didn't know they were here until six o'clock in the morning when they knocked on the door.

    Then, I have been living in a rental house for the past few days, and when I come in, there are all kinds of instant noodle boxes and fast food boxes

    The result is obvious!

    I was taught a lesson by my mother, and then helped me pack things, took me out to eat, and bought some daily necessities

    To be honest, these days I can't even spare the time to go downstairs to buy a bottle of water. While typing, I update and set the outline.

    The old book was written a little bit off because of the outline problem. I don't want to experience the pain of Calvin without an outline again for the new book

    Therefore, I wasted a few hours today, and only slept for more than three hours. I was in a daze all afternoon. It would be better just to wash my hair.

    And just now, when I came back, I saw so many "friendly" reminders on the leave stamp, I was really scared and happy.

    For the first time, there are so many reminders for a single chapter.

    Then I started coding immediately, but I was in a hurry. In the last chapter, I felt that I didn't write what I wanted to write.

    This plot can be regarded as the best plot before the outbreak of the Great Tribulation of the Conferred Gods.

    Following the third chapter of the Conferred Gods War, it is the climax of the book.

    Therefore, the next step is to be serious and serious.

    I will try my best to write. As for the update, I guarantee 500,000 words this month. I want to meet it.?No problem.

    However, sometimes it may be due to the plot or some other reasons that if it is not updated on time, I hope everyone can understand.

    ? This chapter says that I will occasionally read comments and comments, and reply when I see them. Don¡¯t blame everyone who didn¡¯t reply in time.

    If there is something, I will issue a single chapter notice.

    Of course, this month must be mainly about books. Next month, I will go to school to do some formalities, and then I will read it next month.

    In terms of updates, I should be able to guarantee it.

    As for the quality, I can only do my best, and I just hope that sometimes if what is written is not so satisfactory to everyone, I hope everyone will not scold me.

    I am not a glass-hearted person, but I still care about the emotions of readers. Sometimes when I see some malicious remarks, I will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable and affect my mentality.

    If you have any questions, I hope everyone can comment objectively, thank you.

    Um¡­¡­

    Probably that's all, I won't say anything else, I went to code.

    The update will be normal tonight, and it will be updated on time at 0:00.

    Then, I owed 3,000 words today, and I paid it back after midnight.

    As for adding changes and making up changes, I will indicate it in the title, as long as I say it, I will definitely return it

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124 The Second Saint Experience Card!

    ?

    Boom~!

    Endless void, terrifying thunder vibrations!

    Monstrous dominance, endless fairy light, five-color divine light, sky-shaking puppet

    Different terrifying breaths trembled and chaotic, shaking the Three Thousand Avenues and stopping the flow of the long river of time!

    Fighting between eight people No!  At this moment, it should be called a battle!

    The eight Hunyuan quasi-sage-level powerhouses directly gave up their magical attacks, each holding magic weapons, and chose to fight in close quarters!

    Between one move and one style, with various avenues, the power is astonishingly powerful!

    It can only be seen that the boundless chaos is shattered, and the void is constantly reorganizing. This terrifying power has even shaken the prehistoric world, attracting the attention of countless powerful people.

    The battle has already reached a fever pitch!

    "Kong Xuan! You really want to disobey the will of heaven and fight against my heavenly court! Aren't you afraid of being backlashed and your soul flying away?!"

    The Great Emperor Gouchen roared again and again.

    At this moment, in the entire battlefield, only he was the most injured and the most embarrassed!

    The gap between realms is really too big!

    It is not easy for him to persist until now!

    Now, he felt that his whole body was surging with qi and blood, and the Hunyuan saint body on his body was hanged in many places, and even the law of the great way was faintly on the verge of collapse!

    That five-color divine light is the only five-element magic weapon sacrificed by Kong Xuan for countless years of practice.

    Emperor Gouchen even had a feeling.

    Even if he is a saint, he is probably nothing more than that!

    "Destiny? What is destiny?!"

    Kong Xuan's face was ice-cold, and murderous intent in his eyes was boiling like fire, "Is your order from heaven the destiny of heaven?!"

    While speaking, he forced Emperor Gouchen back with one move, and the five-color divine light brushed away again, and the energy of chaos was swept away, and the five-color light directly swept over the head of Gouchen Great.

    Immediately, Emperor Gouchen's face changed, and he felt the Gouchen Xingxiu Law protecting him vibrate, like a whine.

    follow closely¡ª¡ª

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Emperor Gouchen's face instantly turned extremely pale.

    His law, collapsed!

    "Beast! I want you to die!!!"

    The law is broken, and the Dao fruit in the body has a faint tendency to collapse. After this battle, even if it condenses again, there will be hidden dangers.

    How can this make him not angry!

    Immediately, the world, the universe, and the universe were all filled with an indescribably terrifying aura!

    A bright star slowly emerged from the head of Emperor Gouchen!

    The chaos instantly became extremely cold, like a bright moon hanging above the sky!

    But in the outer sky farther away, the lunar star is hidden in the chaos and nothingness, shining on the eternal blue sky.

    Obviously, it is impossible for a second round of bright moon to appear between heaven and earth!

    This star is called the North Pole!

    Also called Gou Chen Xing!

    Of course, not real stars!

    This is the original Dao fruit that Emperor Gou Chen comprehended and refined with Gou Chen star!

    Quasi-saint fruit!

    "The power of hooking"

    In the distance, Kong Xuan's pupils shrank slightly, and he sensed a sense of oppression and threat!

    Directly sacrifice the Dao fruit!

    Obviously, this Emperor Gouchen is going to do his best!

    Kong Xuan's face also became serious.

    Even though he is much stronger than Emperor Gouchen, he dare not underestimate a quasi-sage-level powerhouse who is desperately fighting for his life.

    "Hey!"

    A clear beep.

    Kong Xuan directly transformed into the main body, a huge, boundless and terrifying divine bird, even countless times larger than the true form above Chaoge City.

    This is the real colorful peacock!

    The five-color feathers almost illuminated the entire chaos into incomparably bright colors, and a terrifying aura of wildness and boundlessness permeated from this divine bird!

    "Hey!"

    The five-color divine bird looked up to the sky and sang clear, flapped its wings, and the chaotic airflow within a radius of tens of thousands of miles vibrated violently.

    I saw the five-color divine bird with its mouth wide open, and five colors of blue, yellow, red, white, and black rays of light spewed out, directly enveloping the bright star.

    Then the divine bird fluttered its wings and flew across the chaos, swallowing the star in one gulp.

    "PuffSmiling slightly, he had anticipated this situation long before he sensed the aura of the sky and came to Chaos.

    However, he was not afraid at all, just looked at Yuanshi Tianzun lightly, and said: "Kong Qiu is the teacher of the family, the most holy teacher, the most holy of Confucianism and Taoism!"

    Sure enough!

    Yuanshi Tianzun's eyes became colder and colder, even showing murderous intent, and even a slight fluctuation in Dao Xin.

    In his mind, the figure who left calmly after defeating him in the chaos not long ago appeared, his face was so gloomy and terrifying!

    That would be the shame of his life!

    Yuanshi Tianzun forcibly suppressed the killing intent in his heart, looked at Mencius, and said, "Where is he at the moment?!"

    Mencius said lightly: "My family teacher practiced in chaos, and soon, he will come to the prehistoric world to protect our human race!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun stared at Mencius, "I will ask you one last time, where is he at this moment?!"

    The air of boundless chaos trembled slightly, as if they were all shaken by this holy power.

    A terrifying depressive atmosphere permeated the chaos.

    Boom!

    Xiang Yu and Mozi took a step forward at the same time.

    One ink, one Confucianism, one tyrant, three terrifying auras erupted, resisting that terrifying holy power.

    "Only you are worthy to fight Kong Sheng?!"

    Xiang Yu spoke.

    His face was cold, he stared at Yuanshi Tianzun, his eyes were full of murderous intent, "I call you a fellow Taoist, it's for your face! A mere holy slave who is controlled by the sky, what qualifications do you have to lie high in the nine heavens and look down on us?"  Clan?!"

    Boom!

    Chaos vibrates, boiling like boiling water, and the world is filled with icy murderous intent and boundless holy power!

    Zhen Yuanzi and others standing under Yuanshi Tianzun were all shocked by this terrifying breath, and they were all shocked!

    When the saint was angry, the world changed color!

    While resisting this terrifying holy power, Zhen Yuanzi and the others all looked at the burly figure in the distance as if they were looking at a dead person.

    Insulting the saint is really reckless!

    Xiang Yu's body was slightly heavy, but immediately afterward, he also burst out with boundless domineering intent, staring at Yuanshi Tianzun in the distance with a sneer, fighting intent and killing intent rose together in his eyes!

    Saint?  !

    Kill this saint, and his Tao will be complete!

    "Overlord!"

    Mencius spoke suddenly. He looked at Xiang Yu and shook his head, "He is not an ordinary saint"

    He naturally knew Xiang Yu's goal.

    But saints are also divided into strong and weak!

    Xiang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not speak.

    "Humans shouldn't exist in this world!"

    In the distance, Yuanshi Tianzun's icy voice resounded through the void, full of endless murderous intent and anger!

    Boom!

    After the voice fell, a giant palm that covered the sky and the sun tore apart the chaos, fell from the vast unknown place, and covered the four men of Mencius in the distance!

    The boundless chaos vibrates endlessly, and the entire chaotic space-time seems to be split into two halves, and the end is coming!

    There is no doubt that when this palm falls, no matter what rules or ways, all will be wiped out!

    At this moment, everyone changed color!

    Even the Taishang and Nuwa had gloomy faces at the moment, and they didn't intend to dissuade them at all.

    Xiang Yu's sentence "Holy Slave" included them too!

    Because they are indeed controlled by the sky, the primordial spirit rests on the void, and all their power comes from the prehistoric world.

    However, that is also a saint!

    How can a saint be insulted lightly?  !

    The terrifying breath locked the entire chaos, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and the moon dimmed!

    Everyone's eyes were focused on the giant palm that descended from the depths of the chaos, looking at the four figures shrouded by the giant palm, with different complexions.

    Or sneer, or calm, or pity

    Even in Shang Yang's eyes, there was despair.

    This power is too terrifying, so strong that he can't even arouse the slightest thought of resistance!

    Only the three of Mencius remained calm.

    Saint?

    Mencius walked out slowly, stopping Xiang Yu behind him.

    He didn't seem to notice the gradually enlarged giant palm on top of his head, but he just looked at Yuanshi Tianzun lightly, and said: "Be born as a human being, have kind thoughts in your heart, live in the world, and protect yourself well."

    "My human race, I just want to live a good life without being bullied or controlled by anyone, but why is it so difficult?"

    While speaking, Mencius' eyes gradually became cold and piercing!

    I saw him waving his sleeve robe lightly.

    In an instant, the golden light shone!

    A seal full of dense and strange runes suddenly appeared in the chaos.

    The flame rises from the unknown, burning slowly

    The second one, the saint experience card!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??It's cold and bitter!

    I saw him waving his sleeve robe lightly.

    In an instant, the golden light shone!

    A seal full of dense and strange runes suddenly appeared in the chaos.

    The flame rises from the unknown, burning slowly

    The second one, the saint experience card!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126 Soldiers Saint Sun Wu vs Yuanshi Tianzun!

    ?

    In the chaos, there was a dead silence.

    Tai Shang and others stared at Sun Wu coldly.

    And Xiang Yu and others also stared at Tai Shang and others coldly.

    What Sun Wu said was actually what they wanted to say.

    In their hearts, they don't have a good impression of these saints who sit high for nine days, are indifferent and do nothing, but want to suck the blood of the human race.

    Whenever you can make a difference.

    When the human race needs you, stand up when the human race is humiliated and on the verge of extinction.

    It will not develop into the current incompatible situation!

    Now, the human race is self-reliant and does not need you anymore. Instead, you feel that the human race is too strong and will threaten you.

    You have started to design against the human race again.

    I want the human race to return to your control, continue to believe in you, and support you with luck.

    Where in the world is such a cheap thing!

    Phew!  call out!  call out!

    Just at this moment, there was a sound of breaking through the sky suddenly from below the chaos.

    The people of heaven have arrived!

    Although it is long overdue, the lineup is extremely huge!

    The leader is the Jade Emperor Haotian.

    Beside him, there is also a beautiful woman who is wearing a golden phoenix robe and a phoenix crown.

    Needless to say, this person must be the queen mother who was appointed by the Taoist ancestor to be in charge of the heaven together with Haotian, Yaochi!

    And behind the two, there are still many powerful people.

    Famous people include Nine Heavens Xuannv and Yuelao under the command of the Heavenly Court, Daoist Randeng, Antarctic Immortal, Guangchengzi, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Puxian Daoist, Cihangdaoist, etc.

    In addition, there are several Sanxians who are in the heavenly court, all of them are at the Daluo level.

    Some have even survived since ancient times, and they are all one of the three thousand guests who heard the sermon in Zixiao Palace!

    Although today's court is in decline, it is after all the Lord of the Three Realms proclaimed by the Taoist ancestor.

    There are still many loose immortals who are willing to invest in advance and enter the heaven to enjoy the fairy fruit status.

    However, no one came to stop the teaching.

    Everyone was in the chaos, and after seeing the situation here, they were all taken aback.

    Immediately afterwards, everyone bowed to the Supreme Three Sages, and then they all looked at Sun Wu, Xiang Yu and others opposite, with slightly startled expressions.

    A saint of the human race!

    Obviously, they all saw it!

    No one is a fool.

    Just looking at the tense situation at this moment, they can infer what happened before.

    It must be that the army sent by the Jade Emperor to the mortal world suffered a defeat, encountered several powerful human races, and even the Great Emperor Gou Chen was destroyed and blew himself up.

    Then the Supreme Three Saints came and attracted another human saint!

    Now look around.

    A human saint, three human quasi-sages, and one who doesn't know what race it is, but it is definitely not a human race, but it is also a quasi-sage!

    For a moment, everyone was shocked.

    Especially Haotian, his face instantly became extremely gloomy.

    His eyes swept over the weakly breathing Emperor Gouchen, and then looked at the five strong humans in the distance with cold eyes.

    There was a dead silence in the chaos.

    No one spoke.

    But at this time.

    Sun Wu's eyes swept over Haotian and others, and said lightly: "Very good! The hypocrites are all gathered together"

    "Let me show you the demeanor of my human race today!"

    After the voice fell, the atmosphere froze instantly!

    Everyone's face changed slightly, the jihad is about to begin!

    Sun Wu turned his head, glanced at Xiang Yu who was not far away, and said: "Although you have reached the extreme level, there is still some gap from that level. With your current strength, proving the way is not enough! Today I will start the holy war with military supernatural powers  , you watch carefully, I hope that after watching this battle, you can gain something"

    Xiang Yu's face suddenly became serious. He looked at Sun Wu, bowed his hands solemnly, and said, "Thank you Bing Sheng for your guidance!"

    Sun Wu nodded, then looked at the three Taishang people on the opposite side, and said indifferently: "You three, who is coming?"

    The atmosphere was silent.

    All three of the Taishang's eyes were cold and piercing.

    ? Yuanshi Tianzun stepped forward first, looked at Sun Wu coldly, and said: "Explanation, Yuanshi, please enlighten me!"

    Sun Wu nodded slightly, and said: "Human race, Sun Wu!"

    &nbspThe fight has reached a fever pitch.

    The avenue of military strategists, killing decisively, has boundless power!

    ?The Dao of Explanation, the clarity of heaven and earth, and the myriad laws, I understand it at a glance, and turn it into my own use!

    The two avenues collided in the void, shaking the chaos and roaring!

    This power is so terrifying that even in the depths of the chaos, the entire prehistoric world is almost shaken by this power.

    Among the Three Realms, countless great powers raised their heads in amazement and looked out of the sky.

    Some existences who have been in seclusion for countless years intend to go to the outer sky to watch this holy war, but they are worried that they will be infected with the calamity and be involved in the immeasurable calamity.

    This catastrophe is terrible!

    Indeed, it is just like the rumors: an immeasurable calamity is about to occur, the catastrophe of heaven and earth, all living beings, and all existence cannot escape.

    Before this broke out in full swing, there was a jihad!

    If the catastrophe erupts completely, even if it is a saint, who will not be worn out by thousands of catastrophes and will never be destroyed forever, I am afraid that he will not be able to sit still.  It can be seen!

    How did this make them dare to be born into robbery?  !

    In the prehistoric three worlds, there was silence.

    Everyone is just paying attention to the occurrence of this jihad from a distance

    In Chaoge City, there was also a dead silence.

    Countless people, officials, and the heavenly army standing in the sky all looked up at the sky with different expressions.

    Lu Bu, Ran Min, Xue Rengui, and Dian Wei looked at the sky, their faces were excited, and even their bodies were trembling.

    The military sage was born!

    They are of the same line of military strategists, and the road ahead will be much easier!

    In the prehistoric three worlds, there will still be a place for their military line after all!

    On the square, Ye Xin was also shocked.

    The military sage, Sun Tzu!

    The teacher of a hundred generations of military strategists!

    No one can match this one's status and achievements in military strategists!

    Even Bai Qi, the God of Killing, Han Xin, the God of War, Li Jing, and Wu Mu Yuefei will not work!

    Unexpectedly, using the second sage experience card this time, Sun Wu, the soldier sage, will be born!

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, his mind moved slightly, and he said in his mind: "System, check Sun Wu's information!"

    As long as it is something rewarded by the system and has already appeared, he can directly use the system to view the information.

    This is not the same as the eye of truth

    ps: Chapter 3, guarantee 2.

    Although Calvin is very painful, but after finishing each chapter, I saw that the word count of this book has increased a little bit, and when I think of it, I will see sand sculpture readers urging, supporting, or calling me a dog in the comment area.  There will be a sense of accomplishment.

    If you give me a full subscription, a reward, a recommendation ticket, a monthly pass, etc., I will feel more fulfilled

    So you understand?  I'm going to bed first, I hope I can see a hundred reminder comments here, isn't that too much?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127 This is the Jade Plate of Good Fortune, please taste it!

    ?

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Sun Wu Changqing

    [Level]: Extraordinary and holy

    [Physique]: The body of a saint

    [Gongfa]: "Sun Tzu's Art of War"

    [Cultivation base]: Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortal

    [Supernatural Powers]: Take the heaven and the earth as the law, and use all things as soldiers

    [Weapon]: Taoist soldiers

    [Mounts]: None

    (Identity: Deep in Chaos, Chaos Continent, Ancient Sacred Pilgrim Soldier Saint. Due to the fall of the holy pilgrimage, he fell into the status of a saint. He rebuilt his first life, proved his way with soldiers, and achieved Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Megatron. Goal: Support one side's fortune  Pilgrimage to the Taoist pilgrimage, rule the avenue!)

    Looking at Sun Wu's information, Ye Xin was amazed.

    Take heaven and earth as the law?

    Using everything as a soldier?

    Is this the Bing Sheng?

    An art of war is eaten all over the world!

    "I just don't know who is stronger or weaker than Yuanshi Tianzun"

    Ye Xin raised his head, looked into the depths of the sky, and murmured in a low voice.

    Last time he saw Yuanshi Tianzun make a move.

    At this moment, he could sense one of the two terrifying auras outside the sky, which was the Yuanshi Tianzun

    "Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian"

    Beyond the sky, in the depths of chaos.

    ? Yuanshi Tianzun stands majestically, like a sacred mountain with endless majesty.

    But his gaze was staring at the same imposing figure opposite him, and there was a flash of shock and jealousy!

    After fighting for hundreds of rounds, he can already see Sun Wu's Taoism.

    It is not a saint who proves the way by the majestic purple energy!

    Rather, the most original Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!

    Although the saint and the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian are both at the same level, the gap is like heaven and earth!

    The saint's primordial spirit entrusts the way of heaven, and all the power comes from the way of heaven.

    And never leave the prehistoric range.

    Otherwise, if the protection of heaven disappears, they will fall to the holy throne.

    However, the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian independently comprehended the Dao and proved the Dao. He only cultivated himself and the Dao!

    No matter where you are, your strength will not be limited.

    Because, they themselves are in the Tao!

    Royal way, enlightenment!

    Thinking of this, even with Yuanshi Tianzun's cultivation of mind, a touch of unwillingness and jealousy will rise in his heart.

    Back then, Zixiao Palace was divided into holy places.

    Although, he got a ray of majestic purple energy and was promoted to the holy position.

    But after preaching, he just discovered the saint's shortcomings.

    Although the way of heaven is immortal, the saint is immortal, and after countless kalpas, he will not be affected by cause and effect, and his body will not be contaminated by all dharmas.

    However, he is only subject to the way of heaven all his life. After proving the way, he will never be able to go any further!

    Unless you break the shackles of heaven!

    But, is this possible?  !

    How terrifying is the power of the way of heaven to control the three realms of the prehistoric and desolate, and how can a saint be able to shake it?  !

    What's more, his master is now in harmony with the Tao, taking over the Tao on behalf of the heavens, and becoming the executor of the Tao of heaven.

    If you want to break the way of heaven, you must at least pass the level of the master first

    All this sounds like a fantasy!

    "Damn it!"

    Looking at the opposite Sun Wu who had a perfect Taoist body, Yuanshi Tianzun's eyes grew colder.

    If he didn't prove the way with the primordial purple energy, and with his aptitude and comprehension, he wouldn't believe it. How could he not be as good as the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian of this human race?  !

    A crack appeared quietly in Dao Xin, Yuanshi Tianzun's eyes flashed a flash of hostility, and in an instant, his power soared, and the Pangu Banner turned into a shroud that covered the sky and the sun, exuding endless chaos and evil spirit, and attacked Sun Wu.

    Looking at Yuanshi Tianzun, who looked a little crazy, Sun Wu realized instantly, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, "This is the so-called saint"

    "Military force!"

    Despite the sarcasm in his heart, Sun Wu did not underestimate him. With a soft drink, Sun Tzu's art of war was radiant, and a word "¼²" flew out instantly, turning into a giant sword that shook the sky, and cut it down suddenly!

    Boom!

    There was a gap in the sky, and at the same time, the Pangu banner was shaken and flew back to Yuanshi Tianzun's hand.

    "road!"

    Sun Wu's face was serious, his right hand was spread out, the Three Thousand Dao shook, and the Dao of Soldiers turned fictitious into reality, fell into Sun Wu's hands, and instantly turned into a blue spear!

    Boom!

    the.

    There are endless fairy lights descending from the sky, and the purple air is thirty thousand miles east.

    The entire chaos is filled with a strange breath of good fortune!

    Vaguely, it seems that there are ten thousand ways of reincarnation collapse, there are all heavens and ten thousand realms revolving, and there are reincarnation and multiplication of heaven and earth and all spirits.

    But in an instant, they all disappeared without a trace.

    Then, continue like this for the next reincarnation shattering!

    In this purple disc, countless epochs seem to pass by with a snap of the fingers!

    "That is¡­¡­"

    In the arena, countless people were shocked, and the hairs on their bodies stood on end.

    They saw good fortune, destruction, and reincarnation!

    But at the same time, I also saw despair!

    In the reincarnation jade plate, they seemed to see this life and the past life.

    But the future is full of chaos!

    One step forward, it seems like an endless abyss!

    A breath of despair and terror emerged in everyone's hearts.

    In the distance, Taishang and Nuwa also looked shocked.

    The eyes of the two were fixed on the purple disc in Yuanshi Tianzun's hand.

    "He actually borrowed this treasure from Master"

    Both of them trembled and lost their voices in shock.

    "The magic weapon is the path?"

    In the depths of the chaos, Yuanshi Tianzun stood in the sky. He looked at Sun Wu, who suddenly changed color, and said with a gloomy smile, "Take a look, fellow Taoist, what about my magic weapon?"

    "This is, my master Hongjun Daozu proves the most precious treasure, the jade plate of good fortune, please taste it!"

    The cold and indifferent voice shook the chaotic time and space.

    In the arena, there was a dead silence in an instant!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129 You can go, the canopy stays!

    ?

    Chaoge City.

    "Evacuate the people!"

    Seeing the movement of the sky gradually disappearing, Ye Xin gave orders.

    Although he didn't know the situation at this moment, he could sense that Sun Wu's aura had disappeared.

    This means that the situation outside the sky is over.

    But at this moment, Ye Xin's expression was very solemn.

    Because, half an hour has not arrived yet!

    But Sun Tzu disappeared!

    In this case, there are only two possibilities.

    Or, something happened, and Sun Wu left on his own initiative.

    Or, if there is a stronger existence, Sun Wu's incarnation will be destroyed!

    The commotion this time was too great.

    Heaven sent out so many quasi-sages.

    Following that even the saint came in person!

    If there is a jihad, it will definitely not end so soon!

    Therefore, Ye Xin prefers the latter!

    That is to say, the incarnation of Sun Wu was destroyed!

    Being able to destroy Sun Wu's incarnation within half an hour is definitely impossible among the same level!

    Even if multiple saints join forces, it is impossible!

    Ye Xin is absolutely sure of this.

    A saint, survived thousands of calamities without dying!

    What's more, it is the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who is stronger than the saint and has a more perfect way!

    "Hongjun"

    Ye Xin looked up at the sky with serious eyes.

    If Hongjun makes a move, there is a possibility!

    But at this moment, Hongjun joins the Dao and takes over the Dao on behalf of the sky. Although he is immortal, he ranks at the peak of all spirits.

    But it is also subject to the law of heaven and cannot be shot at will.

    Unless there is an accident beyond the control of the Heavenly Dao, Hongjun takes action, which can be regarded as eliminating the accident within the scope allowed by the Heavenly Dao.

    And a strange Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian came to the flood, is this considered a change beyond the control of heaven?

    Ye Xin frowned.

    If Hongjun really made the move, then the matter this time may not be as simple as I thought!

    Today, the secrets of the heavens are changing and obscure.

    If there is a change, Tiandao will never sit idly by.

    At the moment of the catastrophe, He will never allow changes beyond his control to happen!

    But it is still too early to face the way of heaven at this moment

    Ye Xin felt a little heavy.

    Although, Da Shang has five quasi-sages at the moment, but if he is not a saint, he is always an ant.

    Unless there is a real sage sitting in charge, it is only possible to welcome the arrival of the calamity.

    "Your Majesty!"

    At this time, a voice suddenly came from Ye Xin's ear.

    When Ye Xin turned his head, he saw Wen Zhong and others walking towards him.

    The rest of the officials all performed their duties and returned to their respective departments.

    As the power center of the big business, Chaoge is basically very busy with officials who can be in the court, and there are countless things to do every day.

    However, military generals don¡¯t have much to do. The military is under the responsibility of the people below. They only need to lead the army to fight when necessary, suppress rebellions and the like.

    "What is the grand master's business?"

    Ye Xin nodded, looked at Wen Zhong and said.

    Wen Zhong's face was serious, he looked at Ye Xin and said: "Your Majesty, I have noticed that the fate of the great business has changed, and the secrets of the four directions are dim. There may be a big event in the near future. Our court needs to prepare early!"

    Although Wen Zhong is a grand master, he is also a disciple of Jiejiao, so he naturally understands what what happened today means.

    The Dashang and the Heavenly Court are in opposition, and troubles are bound to come in the future, and he happened to notice the change in luck and felt uneasy, so he came here to report to Ye Xin.

    If it had been before, he would definitely not have said these things to Ye Xin, because the latter would not understand even if he said it.

    But at this moment, Ye Xin has been promoted to the Holy Emperor, and by fate, many strong people have invested in big merchants, and this matter is basically related to Ye Xin.

    Therefore, after discovering something was wrong, Wen Zhong immediately reported it to Ye Xin.

    But Ye Xin couldn't help being taken aback when he heard the words, and then frowned slightly.

    "An accident?"

    He looked at the third eye between Wen Zhong's eyebrows, thoughtfully.

    Wen Zhong's third eye is different from Yang Jian's sky eye.

    Yang Jian's sky eye has its own attack attribute, but it can detect all illusions in the world. It is somewhat similar to the fire of the later Monkey King.Ye Xin said: "Take care of Marshal Naipeng later, don't let him run away, life or death, even if he is tied, he must be tied down!"

    The eyes of the two people flashed, and they cupped their hands and said, "Observe the order!"

    "Your Majesty!"

    The streamer flashed, Lu Bu and Xue Rengui descended from the sky, and saluted Ye Xin.

    At this moment, the two of them were in a turbulent state, and their evil spirit and fighting spirit were still there. Obviously, they hadn't recovered from the battle just now.

    "Thanks for your hard work!"

    Ye Xin nodded to the two of them, and just as he was about to say something, another figure fell from the sky.

    Headed by Xiang Yu, Mencius and others.

    Not far behind, Emperor Ziwei and Immortal Barefoot also arrived one after another.

    However, the Great Master Xuandu, Zhen Yuanzi, and Emperor Gouchen disappeared.

    There are only two people, Ziwei Great Emperor and Barefoot Great Immortal.

    Seeing this scene, Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the three Xiang Yu who fell on the square, and asked, "How is the situation?!"

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was taken aback for a moment.

    "Where is Kong Xuan?!"

    Five people go out and four come back?

    "Your Majesty, Kong Xuan is injured!"

    Mozi replied.

    "What?!"

    Ye Xin was startled suddenly, his face changed, "What's going on?!"

    "Your Majesty"

    Following that, Mozi stepped forward and told what happened in the sky before.

    After he finished speaking, Ye Xin's expression suddenly became extremely serious.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, good fortune jade plate"

    Ye Xin frowned, and he also thought that Yuanshi Tianzun would borrow this treasure from Hongjun.

    Following that, Ye Xin looked into the depths of the sky, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    He guessed right.

    Hongjun, as expected, also intervened!

    Although he had never done it himself, the good fortune jade plate was his treasure of enlightenment. Without permission, how could he have lent it to the angel Tianzun!

    Obviously, two human saints were born one after another, and he couldn't sit still!

    Ye Xin felt a little heavy in his heart.

    This means that Hongjun has begun to pay attention to the amount of robbery and the great business!

    The next road, I'm afraid it will be full of difficulties, extremely difficult

    "Withdraw!"

    At this moment, there was a sudden movement from the clouds above his head.

    I saw that Emperor Ziwei glanced coldly at the people in the palace, then gave instructions to the four people in the canopy, and then wanted to lead his troops away.

    Ye Xin focused his eyes, and said lightly: "Stop him."

    Swish!

    With a flash of terrifying dominance, Xiang Yu's body moved slightly, and he appeared in the sky first.

    Mencius, Mozi, Ran Min and others also rose from the sky at the same time, and the terrifying aura directly sealed the way back for the heavenly army to death!

    Emperor Ziwei's face changed suddenly, he stopped, and stared at Xiang Yu and others in front of him, full of vigilance and fear.  .

    Later, he looked down at Ye Xin, and a cold voice came down from the sky: "What do you want to do?"

    Ye Xin's face was calm, unmoved at all.

    He looked at Emperor Ziwei, "According to the bet, how did you do it, have you not forgotten?"

    Having said that, Ye Xin looked at Marshal Canopy behind Emperor Ziwei, and said lightly: "You can go, he stays!"

    Emperor Ziwei's expression changed, "Don't even think about it!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130 Emperor of Heaven and Emperor of Man, meet by fate!

    ?

    "Don't even think about it!"

    Hearing what Ye Xin said, Emperor Ziwei's expression changed immediately, and he said in a cold voice.

    He looked at Ye Xin with murderous intent in his eyes!

    Because of this battle, his elder brother Gouchen Daoguo dissipated, and the penance of countless Yuanhui became empty talk, and even almost fell, which made his Dao heart shake, and he hated Ye Xin and Kong Xuan who hurt Gouchen Great Emperor.  !

    When Ye Xin heard the words, his face sank slightly, and his eyes flickered coldly.

    He looked at Emperor Ziwei, and said in a cold voice: "You guys made the bet, and now you want to go back on it? My big business territory, you come and go whenever you want! Do you think my big business is easy to bully?!"

    Boom!

    As soon as Ye Xin finished speaking, terrifying auras erupted in the void!

    Xiang Yu, Mo Zi, Mencius, Shang Yang, Lu Bu, Ran Min, Xue Rengui, Dian Wei!

    Eight figures, eight powerful merchants, directly blocked the way of Emperor Ziwei, and at the same time locked on Emperor Ziwei, murderous like hell!

    There is no doubt that as long as Ye Xin gives an order, the eight people will definitely tear this Emperor Ziwei into pieces in an instant!

    Seeing this scene, Emperor Ziwei's face suddenly sank.

    And behind him, Tianpeng and the other four arctic saints also had extremely serious expressions on their faces.

    Dilemma!

    Yes!

    At this moment, they are a little bit stuck!

    The purpose of coming here this time was to arrest the Dragon Clan and bring them back to the Heavenly Court for interrogation, but unexpectedly, there would be an endless stream of powerful merchants, one after another.

    In the end, even the saints got involved!

    Afterwards, there should have been a holy war in Tianwai. Although they didn't know the specific situation, after Emperor Ziwei returned, he immediately ordered the withdrawal of troops.

    Obviously, Heavenly Court is ready to compromise!

    In other words, even the Heavenly Court can't do anything to Da Shang.

    The matter of the Dragon Clan this time, I am afraid that this is the end of it!

    However, although they were shocked, they didn't think too much about it. Anyway, they were just following orders, even if they were ashamed, they were not the ones who shamed them.

    But they didn't expect that the Great Merchant Emperor would be so domineering!

    Heavenly Court has already retired and is ready to compromise, but he still clings to the previous bet!

    This is the last bit of face I don't save for Heaven!

    Is it really ready to kill the fish and break the net?  !

    For a moment, everyone's faces were a little ugly.

    Especially the canopy, whose face was as black as charcoal.

    In fact, compared with the Great Merchant Emperor, he was more dissatisfied with Emperor Ziwei.

    If it wasn't for his meddling and taking himself as a bet, how could so many things happen later?

    What he couldn't figure out was that it's nothing more than Emperor Ziwei having no brains, and even his master Xuandu seems to be a fool!

    If you can't beat it, just withdraw!

    You must agree on a bet!

    Now, the great merchant emperor uses this as an excuse to not let them leave, and there is no problem with that!

    It's even justified by others!

    After all, you made the bet on your own initiative, and if you want to go back on it now, wouldn't you be slapping yourself in the face!

    Besides, it's fine for you to make a bet yourself, why should you take this handsome as a bet?

    Although this commander-in-chief serves under your command, he is not your slave!

    What qualifications do you have to trade and gamble me as an item?  !

    Thinking of this, Tianpeng couldn't help feeling a little loathing towards Emperor Ziwei in his heart

    Above the clouds.

    Looking at the eight Xiang Yu people standing in front of him, Emperor Ziwei's face was extremely ugly.

    He also didn't expect Ye Xin to be so domineering!

    Tianting has chosen to compromise, but he still clings to the bet!

    Emperor Ziwei turned around and stared at Ye Xin below, "Are you really going to do something like this?!"

    "Absolutely?!"

    Ye Xin sneered, he looked at Emperor Ziwei, and said: "You initiated the bet, now I just let you fulfill the bet, but it's my fault!"

    "Andabsolutely?! You have come to our businessmen in heaven to make trouble and provoke you repeatedly. Do you really think that I dare not kill you?!"

    Ye Xin's tone was cold, full of cold and murderous intent.

    And as his words fell, Xiang Yu and others became even more terrifying, locking Emperor Ziwei firmly, and the terrifying murderous intent almost made the air a little bit colder.

     Seeing this scene, Haotian and others didn't know it, they all frowned slightly, and looked at Master Xuandu suspiciously.

    But facing everyone's eyes, Master Xuandu's face was a little gloomy. He glanced at the position of the canopy and remained silent.

    Ye Xin sneered and said, "What? The dignified man taught him personally, and he also intends to be like the Emperor Ziwei at the North Pole of Zhongtian, so don't be shy?"

    Hearing this, Emperor Ziwei's face became even more ugly for a moment, staring at Ye Xin, his eyes were about to burst into flames.

    Ye Xin didn't pay attention to him, but just looked at Master Xuandu coldly.

    At the same time, Xiang Yu and the others also dispersed, and faintly stopped Tianpeng and the others in the sky again.

    The terrifying quasi-sacred aura permeated the air, as if there was a slight inconsistency to do it.

    The atmosphere was tense.

    Haotian's eyes turned cold, "Di Xin, don't you want to"

    "Jade Emperor!"

    The Grand Master Xuandu suddenly interrupted and stepped forward.

    At this moment, his face suddenly calmed down, looked at Ye Xin, and said: "I would like to accept the bet. This time, the bet is lost by the poor!"

    Having said that, he paused, looked at the canopy behind Emperor Ziwei, and said, "Tianpeng, you can join Dashang in the future!"

    "What?!"

    There was a sudden shock in the field.

    Haotian and the others looked at the Great Master Xuandu in disbelief.

    Let Canopy join Dashang?  !

    "Master"

    Tianpeng's complexion also changed suddenly, and he looked up at Master Xuandu.

    Master Xuandu ignored him, but turned his head and saluted Hao Jishou, saying: "Jade Emperor, this is the fault of the poor Taoist. After returning to heaven, the poor Taoist will ask the Jade Emperor again."

    Haotian frowned, and then said: "The great mage is serious! But since the great mage said so, I won't ask too much."

    As he spoke, he looked down at the canopy behind Emperor Ziwei, and said: "Tianpeng, from now on, you are no longer the marshal of my heavenly court, and you will be removed from the position of marshal of the navy, and you can stay as you like in the future!"

    Tianpeng's face turned pale, he clenched his fists tightly, and looked up at the expressionless Xuandu above the clouds.

    After a while, his body suddenly loosened, and he bowed his hands calmly towards Haotian, saying: "Tianpeng, obey the order!"

    After the words fell, he stretched out his right hand, and a blue talisman suddenly appeared in his hand.

    Then he handed the talisman to Emperor Ziwei, cupped his hands towards Emperor Ziwei and Marshal Yisheng and others beside him, and said, "Take care, everyone!"

    After finishing speaking, he flickered slightly, fell into the void, walked behind Ye Xin and stood still, expressionless.

    The field suddenly fell silent.

    Ye Xin took a deep look at the indifferent Master Xuandu, and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    At this time, Haotian suddenly said coldly: "Is there anything unsolved?"

    Ye Xin turned his head, glanced at him lightly, and said, "Please go ahead."

    Haotian's face was gloomy, he turned around suddenly, and then drove away directly.

    The Great Master Xuandu looked deeply at Ye Xin, then at the expressionless canopy, turned around slowly, and walked away.

    The rest of the people in the heavenly court had different expressions, but they didn't say a word. They all rose up on the clouds and disappeared into the sky one after another.

    This time, no one stopped.

    Ye Xin quietly watched the people in the heaven leave. He didn't turn around until they were completely out of sight.

    After a while, he set off first and went to the palace.

    "Go to court! Discuss in the Longde Palace!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131 Destroy all god temples!

    ?

    "The minister waits to meet His Majesty!"

    "Long live Your Majesty, long live, long live!"

    Longde Hall, civil and military gathering.

    In the ranks of civil servants, Mencius, Shang Rong, Bigan and other big business veterans stood in the front row, and Jizi, Fei Lian and other admonishing officials and officials from various ministries ranked in the back.

    In the ranks of generals, Xiang Yu and grand master Wen Zhong stood side by side, followed by Lu Bu, Xue Rengui, Elai, Lei Kai and other generals.

    As for Mozi, Ran Min, Tianpeng, etc. who have not been sealed, they stand on the other side of the civil and military officials together with the dragons of the dragon clan.

    At first glance, it can be said that there are a lot of talents.

    Today's big business is no longer what it used to be!

    In terms of high-end powerhouses, I am afraid that they are not weaker than Tianting!

    "All lovers are free!"

    Ye Xin was wearing a black dragon robe and an imperial crown, and spoke lightly.

    When all the officials got up, Ye Xin glanced slowly across the hall, and said, "Today, my great business has gone through many twists and turns, and even confronted the Heavenly Court. What do you think?"

    Everyone was silent, with different expressions.

    Today's events are very touching for anyone.

    Especially ministers like Shang Rong and Bi Gan who follow the rules and never dare to go beyond the etiquette, what happened today has directly subverted their outlook on life.

    It never occurred to them.

    One day, Da Shang will be conquered by troops sent by the Heavenly Court.

    The most important thing is that Da Shang did not lose the wind, but forced the Heavenly Court back!

    In fact, their concept of these gods of the Three Realms is similar to that of ordinary people.

    Everyone thinks that those immortals are gods, high above, untouchable, and unoffensive.

    Although he does not control him and does not listen to his orders, he is always in awe of him.

    Unexpectedly, it turns out that the high-ranking fairy god is no different from ordinary people. He also has two eyes, one mouth, two ears and one nose, and also has seven emotions and six desires. He is also Defeatable!

    The power of a mortal can really rival that of an immortal!

    Ye Xin looked at the crowd quietly, his eyes focused on Shang Rong, Bigan and other big business veterans.

    Many of these ministers are ordinary people. Although there are occasionally a few practitioners, their attainments are not high.

    Most of them are turned into a twist of loess after a hundred years, and left to future generations to admire.

    Even if they are military generals in the court, there are not many who have cultivated immortality, and generals like Huang Feihu and E Lai who do not practice qi but only practice physical martial arts, although their life expectancy will be longer than ordinary people, they cannot achieve longevity.

    Their ideas are still stuck in the old days.

    It is still impossible to treat the heavens, or some immortals and gods with a normal heart.

    If nothing else, it's like facing the heavenly court today.

    If it weren't for the fact that he had been promoted to the throne of the Holy Emperor at this moment, his personality was more powerful and domineering than before, and a series of actions such as the conquest of the North Sea and the suppression of disasters recently made them change their views on themselves.

    I'm afraid they will definitely persuade themselves, let themselves confess their mistakes, and pray for God's forgiveness.

    But Ye Xin didn't blame them.

    It is not so easy to reverse the ideas that have been condensed for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Moreover, it was not only at this time, even in the ancient human emperor period, the human race had this concept of immortals and gods.

    If you don't offend me, I won't offend you. I also have a heart of gratitude and awe for those gods who are tyrannical and have helped the human race.

    This phenomenon has become more and more serious since Dayu of the Xia Dynasty.

    Slowly, I don't know when, temples began to be built in the world, dedicated to those ancient gods and gods. Once encountering any natural disasters, man-made disasters, diseases and pains, they would subconsciously worship and pray to the gods to bless themselves.

    If you encounter some special disasters, you may even think that you may have offended some god and was punished by the god, and then you will immediately burn incense and pray to admit your mistake and ask the god for forgiveness.

    At the beginning, it is true that some gods still appeared, and came down to help the human race to tide over the difficulties.

    But slowly, maybe those gods think that the human race is easy to fool, and sometimes even if they hear the prayers of the mortals, they don't bother to go down to the mortal world for it.

    Because it is not free to go down to the earth to manifest the Holy Spirit.

    Sometimes, just for a little bit of merit and luck, the consumption far exceeds the value of the merit and luck itself. Who wants to do this kind of loss-making business?

    Moreover, like some immortal gods with strong incense, if they descend to the earth all the time, I am afraid that there will be no??Daunting.

    Beside, Lu Bu, Ran Min, Xue Rengui and others all had strange expressions when they saw this scene.

    The ancient evil comes and the "ancient evil comes", this is about to match up?

    "Presumptuous!"

    On the dragon chair, Ye Xin yelled angrily, and said, "What do you two want to do?! Back off!"

    The expressions of the two of them changed, and they quickly turned around and saluted: "Your Majesty, you will be convicted!"

    Afterwards, the two stood up, looked at each other again, but both snorted coldly, and then returned to their original positions.

    Ye Xin ignored the two, looked at Fei Lian, and said, "Doctor Fei Lian continue to talk!"

    Fei Lian cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty's safety is related to our great business community, so I want to recommend my son Evil Lai, let him and General Dian Wei guard your Majesty's safety!"

    After finishing speaking, Fei Lian turned around and cupped his hands towards Dian Wei, and said: "General Dian Wei, don't misunderstand, the general is the champion of the three armies, everyone knows, I don't have any other intentions, but your majesty's safety is more important than anything else, let my son  Guarding with General Dianwei will give you more security."

    Seeing Fei Lian's humble attitude, Dian Wei was also a little embarrassed, but he still turned his head to look at Elai, who was similar in appearance and stature, and curled his lips, "Just him, protect Your Majesty Tch!"

    Not to be outdone, Elai stared back.

    This scene made all the officials in the palace smile and laugh. Today, they felt a little heavy due to the crusade against heaven, and they relaxed a lot.

    There is one thing to say, but judging from the appearance, even if it is said that Dian Wei is Fei Lian's illegitimate son, some people believe that the two are too similar, and their tempers are equally hot.

    However, although Fei Lian is honest and low-key, he is also a very capable person in the court, and no one dares to tease him about it.

    Seeing these two "ancient evils" confronting each other, Ye Xin's face twitched.

    To be honest, his strength is not considered weak. As the son of Fei Lian, his aptitude must be the top choice. It's just that he met Dian Wei, otherwise, it's not sure who is bullying who at the moment.

    But at this moment, Dian Wei is indeed more suitable to be a bodyguard than E Lai

    "Your Majesty, I also recommend Evil to be His Majesty's personal guard!"

    At this time, Shang Yang suddenly came out and said.

    Fei Lian froze for a moment, then turned to look at Shangyang, his eyes flickered slightly, but he didn't say anything.

    Baiguan was also a little surprised, he didn't expect the new Sitian Supervisor to speak for Fei Lian.

    But in this way, Ye Xin frowned instead. He actually wanted Elai to practice again. With his strength, he followed him at this moment, and he might not know who would protect whom.

    With a slight movement of mind, open the eyes of truth, and look at evil.

    "Huh?!"

    However, upon seeing this, Ye Xin was immediately stunned!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132: The Heavenly Palace, the Tribulation will begin!

    ?

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Evil Lai

    [Identity]: General of the Great Merchant

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Fierce body

    [Cultivation method]: Xuanyuan Body Refining Technique, Demon Mystery Code

    ¡¾Cultivation¡¿: Golden Immortal

    [Magic Treasure]: Purple Fork Double Iron Halberd, Xuanguang Armor, Feiyun Robe, Battlefield Boots, Feilian Sword

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 92

    Seeing Elai's information, Ye Xin was shocked!

    Golden Immortal?  !

    I remember the last time I took him to the expedition, he was only at the level of a mere real immortal.

    And even Zheng Lun can't beat it!

    How long has it been since I didn't pay attention to his profile, is he a golden immortal?  !

    This is a rocket upgrade, right?  ?

    Ye Xin frowned, "No"

    Demon Mystery Code, Feilian Sword?  !

    Ye Xin's gaze focused on the column of Elai's cultivation methods and magic weapons.

    He still remembered that the last time he saw it, there was only Xuanyuan Body Refining Technique that Elai practiced.

    But now, there is an extra demon mystery?  !

    Moreover, there is one more magic weapon in the column.

    Feilian Knife!

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, shifted his eyes slightly, and looked at Fei Lian in the center of the hall.

    Sure enough!

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed.

    He didn't pay attention to it just now, but now he realizes that Fei Lian's aura is very weak, and even his realm has fallen to the immortal way!

    Enlightenment?

    Or inheritance?  !

    Ye Xin's heart moved slightly.

    The realm of this evil has increased sharply, but Fei Lian's own cultivation has declined. Needless to say, it must be Fei Lian's fault!

    Maybe it's a secret technique similar to inheritance or enlightenment!

    However, this Fei Lian has enough blood for evil!

    Ye Xin was a little surprised.

    Generally speaking, this kind of secret technique to forcibly improve the cultivation level of others is very expensive.

    And look at Fei Lian and you will understand!

    The Taiyi Golden Immortal fell directly to the Immortal Dao!

    But what is Feilian for?

    Ye Xin frowned slightly.

    He couldn't figure it out, why did Fei Lian sacrifice his morality to help evil and improve his realm?

    Just to be placed by my side as a personal guard?  !

    Not so!

    However, Ye Xin found it hard to believe that both Fei Lian and E Lai had a loyalty of over seventy.

    He didn't believe that Fei Lian would plot or betray himself and the big businessman!

    Because so far, the system has never made a mistake!

    His eyes flickered slightly.

    Ye Xin was silent for a while, then looked at Fei Lian, and said, "Yes!"

    "In the future, Elai will protect me with Dianwei!"

    No matter what the purpose of Fei Lian is, as long as he knows that he is not rebellious, it is enough!

    Others, although Ye Xin was curious, he didn't want to pursue it.

    Everyone has everyone's secret, even though he is the emperor, he doesn't want to get to the bottom of it.

    Fei Lian was overjoyed immediately, and hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    As he spoke, he looked at Elai who was in a daze on the other side, and said, "What are you still doing in a daze? Why don't you come and thank you soon?!"

    Elai immediately came to his senses, hurried out to salute, and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, and said: "Strictly abide by the duties of the office!"

    Thinking of Fei Lian's confession last night, Elai's face was solemn, and he cupped his hands and said: "The last general will not disgrace his life, and swear to protect His Majesty to the death!"

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, then glanced at Fei Lian, looked at Baiguan, and said: "From now on, our Dashang will set up another department, the Ministry of Water Resources!"

    Ministry of Water Resources!

    Baiguan was startled.

    Shang Rong came out of work, frowning and asked: "Your Majesty, I don't know what the Ministry of Water Resources is for?"

    Ye Xin looked at Ao Guang and other members of the Dragon Clan, and said calmly: "The Dragon Clan is now the national beast of our Dashang, and also has the job of rain controller. In the future, when it rains and how much it rains in the territory of our Dashang, we will control it ourselves.  But in the case of the rain, it is too late, the rain is less, the area is dry, and the rain is too much, I am afraid it will be flooded."

    "Therefore, I specially set up the Ministry of Water Resources to integrate the temperature and regional dryness and humidity in various places in Dashang, and uniformly allocate rainwater to ensure that the weather in our dynasty is smooth!"

    After the voice fell, the hall fell silent!

    &nbnbsp; "Your Majesty, Saint Yuqing is here!"

    Haotian was about to speak, at this moment, a golden armored general walked in outside the hall, and said anxiously.

    "Sage Yuqing?!"

    "Master?!"

    Everyone was shocked, and looked up quickly, and then they saw Yuanshi Tianzun, who was dressed in a black robe and shrouded in holy light, walked in with an indifferent expression.

    "Welcome to the saint's dharma!"

    "Disciple pays homage to Master!"

    Including Haotian and the Queen Mother, everyone hurriedly bowed down and saluted.

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked indifferent, entered the main hall, without any nonsense, he said directly: "The calamity will be opened, the plan to seal the gods will be opened in advance!"

    "What?!"

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.

    Yuanshi Tianzun said indifferently: "This calamity should be in the human race. Yin and Shang merged and destroyed, and Xiqi will prosper. I have let Jiang Ziya enter the world"

    Having said that, Yuanshi Tianzun turned his head to look at Nanji Xianweng, and said: "Nanji, you go to Dashang Chaoge and inform Jiang Ziya to go to Xiqi to prosper and conquer merchants!"

    Go to Chaoge!

    The Antarctic Immortal was stunned, Junior Brother Ziya singing in court?  !

    Immediately, Nanji Xianweng frowned slightly, and said: "Master, there are five Hunyuan quasi-sages sitting in the city of Chaoge at the moment, and they are protected by humane luck. The disciple's Taoism is still submerged, so I'm afraid I won't be able to sneak in.  , it is bound to alarm those quasi-sages of the human race"

    Yuanshi Tianzun waved his sleeve robe, and three streamers of light flickered, appearing in front of Nanji Xianweng.

    In one of them, an apricot-yellow flag was wrapped in a yellow halo, and a faint innate aura emanated from it.

    The other two lights and shadows are a golden magic whip, and a shadow exuding a mysterious halo, like an ancient book, like a banner

    "This is the Wuji Xinghuang Banner. With this treasure, you can easily avoid that human luck and sneak into Chaoge."

    "The other two treasures are the key things for this conferment of the gods, the list of conferred gods and the whip of the gods. You can bring them to Ziya and tell him about the conferred gods!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun said indifferently.

    The Nanji Immortal frowned slightly, and immediately waved his sleeve robe, put away the three treasures, and then bowed respectfully to Yuanshi Tianzun, saying: "Disciple obeys the order!"

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and bowed to Zhen Yuanzi and the others, then turned and walked out of the hall.

    Yuanshi Tianzun turned his eyes slightly, looked at Zhen Yuanzi, and said, "Can fellow Taoists enter this amount of calamity?"

    Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi's face was stunned, followed by a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Jie Qi is infected with the body, the poor Taoist has no choice!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded slightly, and said: "This time the calamity has been changed, and the reversal of the innate may not be carried out according to the original plan."

    Haotian said in a deep voice: "But because of those two human saints?"

    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded, his face indifferent.

    Haotian frowned, looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, and said, "Brother, do you know their origins?"

    "Not a prehistoric person!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun just said this sentence lightly, but then kept silent. He raised his eyes slightly, looked at the sky, and an imperceptible cold light flashed in his eyes.

    Not a prehistoric person!

    Everyone's expressions were shocked, and their faces changed. Besides the prehistoric world, are there other worlds?  !

    But Yuanshi Tianzun didn't mention this matter again, he just said: "This time we will measure the calamity, I'm afraid we all need to enter the calamity in advance, so please be prepared"

    ?In the Lingxiao Palace, it is enveloped by the rich Hunyuan Qi, and the secrets of the heavens cannot be penetrated, and the chaos cannot invade.

    Just indistinctly, one after another majestic and huge voices slowly echoed.

    A moment seems to be ten thousand years

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133 Kong Xuan's younger sister, Xuantian Huofeng!

    ?

    Thirty-three days away.

    Tai Sutian, Li Guangzhiye.

    Tai Sutian is alone in a world, shrouded in endless fairy light, with beautiful mountains and rivers, and a beautiful environment, which is not weaker than the heavenly palace.

    Looking at it at a glance, it seems that there are still monsters with powerful aura hidden among the endless hanging fairy islands and fairy mountains.

    ?Looking carefully, there are white tigers roaring in the sky, green luan and colorful phoenix dancing together, and golden feather and colorful sparrows circling, which is very lively.

    "Howl!"

    Following a resonant phoenix cry, a Xuantian fire phoenix went straight into the blue sky, broke through the clouds, appeared, and transformed into a beautiful woman in a red dress.  The majesty and nobility that comes with it also exudes a sense of fairy spirit.

    "Hee hee! Sister Caifeng!"

    At this time, a blue light flashed in the distance, and a blue luan also fell from the sky, turning into a girl in a blue skirt.

    The girl landed next to the woman in the red dress, looking playful, and said with a smile to the woman in the red dress, "Congratulations to sister Jinning for improving her morality!"

    "Qing'er, you're almost there too! Practice hard!"

    Jin Ning smiled slightly.

    "Sister Jinning! Sister Jinning!"

    Just at this moment, a golden light flashed in the distance, followed by a girl in a golden dress, and shouted at the woman in the red dress: "My lady summons you!"

    "The empress is back?!"

    Jin Ning was startled for a moment, then immediately came back to his senses, and said politely: "Understood, thank you sister Jin Yu!"

    After finishing speaking, Jin Ning's body moved slightly, and turned into Xuantian Fire Phoenix again, and with a long cry, it went straight into the sky.

    I don't know how far I flew.

    Soon, Jin Ning came to a huge and boundless golden palace. This palace stood in the chaos and had a brilliant aura. On the top of the hall, there were three words written: Wahuang Palace!

    Jin Ning fell in front of the palace, took human form, arranged his clothes before walking in solemnly.

    Entering the main hall, a majestic atmosphere rushed over!

    I saw, amidst the entanglement, a wonderful figure wearing a phoenix crown and a golden robe, sitting on a golden throne, with a graceful and majestic demeanor, one dare not look directly at it!

    "Jinning pays homage to the empress!"

    Jin Ning stepped forward quickly, knelt down on both knees, and saluted the woman respectfully.

    "Get up!"

    Nuwa's voice was cold, and she waved at Jin Ning, and a beam of clear light lifted Jin Ning up.

    "Thank you, ma'am!"

    Jin Ning saluted again.

    Nu Wa's eyes flickered, she looked at Jin Ning, and said, "Jin Ning, I saw your cousin when I went to the sky this time."

    "Cousin?"

    Jin Ning Dai frowned slightly, followed by a flash of eyes, and said: "Your Majesty, you mean Brother Kong Xuan?"

    Nuwa nodded, and said lightly: "That's right! During the Heavenly Court's crusade against the great merchants of the human race, Emperor Gouchen fought against your cousin in the sky, and Emperor Gochen was swallowed by your cousin and blew up his Dao fruit.  Brother's life or death is unknown."

    "What?!"

    Jin Ning was startled immediately, and then gradually calmed down, saying: "Since my cousin has chosen to support the human race, this is his catastrophe, and Jin Ning can't do anything about it."

    Nu Wa raised her eyelids slightly, looked at Jin Ning, and said, "Jin Ning, you were originally the daughter of Yuan Feng's younger sister, Feng Tian Nu, and the second head of the Feng Clan, but now you are under my seat, have you ever felt wronged?"

    Jin Ning's expression changed, and he knelt down in fear, and said, "Jin Ning dare not have such a thought! Back then, our Feng Clan was about to be wiped out, if it wasn't for the empress to take in, I'm afraid it would have disappeared in the three realms, empress is kind, Jinniang has no teeth  Unforgettable, how dare you have such a rebellious and disrespectful thought!"

    A smile appeared on Nuwa's face, she nodded, and said, "Get up now!"

    Jin Ning stood up respectfully.

    Nuwa was silent for a while, and said: "Originally, your elder brother acted against the sky and supported Xiqi. He was destined for one calamity and should be in the west.  Take control! Your elder brother has not fallen this time, but I don't know what will happen in the future."

    "this¡­¡­"

    Jin Ning frowned, and said: "Your Majesty, how could there be such a change?"

    A complex look flashed in Nuwa's eyes, she looked down, her eyes seemed to penetrate the endless space and time, she saw the position of Nanfang Buzhou, and said: "This time, the human race is beyond everyone's imagination! That Hunjun Emperor Xin,  I have recognized the destiny, promoted to the throne of the Holy Emperor, and for some reason, there are many extra human powerhouses who are not under my control to assist me, and I have the qualifications to aspire to be the emperor of heaven!"

    theThe last time I was at Chentangguan, I wanted to start with Shi Ji, but I didn't expect to attract Yuanshi Tianzun. Shi Ji was refined into the body by Yuanshi Tianzun, and then it seemed that he was taken away by the leader of Tongtian.

    I don't know if I haven't had the chance to see Shiji in the future.

    Therefore, for the time being, we can only start with Wen Zhong!

    Wen Zhong is a third-generation disciple of Gen Hongmiaozheng, one of the four great masters of Jiejiao, under the sect of the Holy Mother of Jinling, and has a wide range of friends. There is basically no one he doesn't know.

    In his capacity, it shouldn't be a problem to invite a few practitioners to come to Dashang and think of a way to let them enter the academy to teach the Dharma!

    Then with the help of this line, slowly contact the leader of Tongtian

    With a decision in mind, Ye Xin no longer hesitated, turned around immediately, looked outside the hall, and said: "Come here, please grand master"

    However, before the words were finished, a palace guard came in and saluted: "Your Majesty, a fairy came from outside Chaoge City to ask for an audience, claiming to be the younger sister of Xuanniao, my great merchant protector of the country."

    Kong Xuan's younger sister?

    Ye Xin was stunned for a moment, then said: "What's his name?"

    The guard said: "She calls herself Jin Ning, and says she is from Wa Palace!"

    Wa Palace?  !

    Ye Xin's face suddenly changed

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134: Bold and monstrous, I want you to reveal your true colors!

    ?

    Nine halls.

    When Ye Xin was thinking about why Nuwa would send someone to Chaoge, there were footsteps outside the hall.

    Soon, Ye Xin saw a beautiful woman in a golden gown, with high hair and beautiful appearance, walking into the hall.

    This woman looks to be in her twenties, and she has a fairy aura all over her body. She really looks like a nine-day fairy descending from the earth, which is admirable.

    Ye Xin's eyes moved slightly.

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Jin Ning

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: Maid of Nuwa (Xuantian Huofeng, Chief of the Phoenix Clan)

    [Physique]: Body of Fire Phoenix

    ¡¾Cultivation Technique¡¿: Phoenix Secret Technique, Wahuang Kung Fu

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Daluo Jinxian

    [Magic weapon]: Phoenix feather, Fengxiang knife, Baolian lantern, Lingxiu floating clothes, seven-star moon whip, four precious swords

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 23

    Jin Ning, the patriarch of the Feng clan?  !

    A look of surprise appeared in Ye Xin's eyes.

    The phoenix clan is too miserable, right?

    The current patriarch of the Feng clan works as a maid for Nuwa, and she is only at the level of Daluo Jinxian!

    Is this still the former protagonist of Heaven and Earth?  !

    Ye Xin felt a little emotional for a moment.

    Times have changed!

    "Your Majesty, what Jin Ning practiced is not the method of beheading three corpses to prove the Tao!"

    At this moment, Mencius's voice suddenly sounded in Ye Xin's ear.

    Isn't it the method of beheading three corpses to prove the way?  !

    Ye Xin frowned, and he turned to look at Mencius, but Mencius didn't say any more, but continued to transmit the voice: "I will explain it to Your Majesty later."

    Mencius focused his gaze on Jin Ning, his eyes flickering, and said in a low voice, "What a big ambition"

    "Your Majesty, this is the fairy who claims to be the younger sister of the mysterious bird and beast!"

    At this moment, the guards took Jin Ning to the center of the hall, and saluted Ye Xin respectfully.

    "Kong Xuan's younger sister"

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Jin Ning, did not speak, he did not doubt what the latter said.

    Since she is the patriarch of the Feng clan of this generation, it is reasonable to say that she is Kong Xuan's younger sister!

    "Wa Palace Jin Ning, I have met His Majesty the Great Merchant."

    Jin Ning's face was cold, he glanced at Ye Xin on the dragon chair, and then bowed to Jishou, his tone was flat, neither humble nor overbearing.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Before Ye Xin could speak, Dian Wei next to him was furious, and shouted: "Even if the sage came, he only met my emperor as a friend of Taoism. How dare you, a mere sage boy, see my emperor without worshiping him?"  Discuss friendship with my emperor?!"

    Jin Ning's eyes turned cold, he glanced at Dian Wei, and said in a cold voice: "What are you? Whether I worship or not, the Human Emperor has not yet spoken. You are a mere general who protects the palace. What right do you have to say? Is it possible?  Do you want to represent the Emperor?!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Dian Wei's tone faltered, his face flushed, and he was about to continue spraying.

    But before he could speak, Ye Xin waved his hand, "Chasing the tiger, forget it!"

    After finishing speaking, Ye Xin looked at Jin Ning and said calmly, "Are you Kong Xuan's sister?"

    Jin Ning said in a cold tone, "Yes."

    Cherish words like gold?

    Or rather, disdain?

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, he really has character!

    However, although he was unhappy, Ye Xin temporarily suppressed his unhappiness for the sake of Kong Xuan.

    "Say it straight, what did Nu Wa ask you to do?"

    Ye Xin's voice was also a little cold.

    However, Jin Ning did not answer, but asked indifferently: "Where is my elder brother?"

    "Presumptuous! As a maid in Wa's palace, hasn't Nuwa taught you etiquette?!"

    This time, it was Mozi who spoke.

    His voice was indifferent, and suddenly an extremely depressing aura spread throughout the hall.

    Oppressed by this momentum, Jin Ning's body sank, a look of horror appeared in his eyes, and he turned to look at Mozi.

    However, Mozi's face was extremely indifferent, and he looked at her coldly.

    Not only Mo Zi, but everyone including Ye Xin looked a little ugly at the moment.

    This Jin Ning has a domineering posture when she comes, showing her identity as the Imperial Palace everywhere.

    It seems that after knowing that she is from Wa Palace, everyone will give her face.

    Where did she get her confidence?

    &nb?That's right!

    The onlookers were amazed, and even Jin Ning's eyes flashed a look of surprise.

    Liu Gan said: "Then you are right this time! You can do the math for me again!"

    Jiang Ziya smiled faintly, waved his hands and said: "My dear brother, you can take a hexagram!"

    Liu Gan took a hexagram sticker from the side and handed it to Jiang Ziya.

    Jiang Ziya looked at it and said, "This hexagram is only accurate if you follow me."

    Liu Gan: "It must be up to you."

    Jiang Ziya nodded, "I'll write four sentences on the post, you just go."

    As he spoke, he picked up a pen and wrote on the hexagram: Go straight to the south, Liuyin is an old man.  Green clam 120 Wen, four snacks, two bowls of wine.

    Liu Qian looked at it, and sneered at the moment: "You are not sure, I have been selling firewood for more than 20 years, who will eat with me?"

    Jiang Ziya said lightly: "Go ahead, just do as I say, and you are not allowed to come to me!"

    "Okay! If you are not allowed, I will come back and smash your stall!"

    Having said that, under the curious eyes of the audience, Liu Qian got up and strode away.

    Jin Ning looked at the man, glanced to the south, and then looked at Jiang Ziya again, with a flash in his eyes.

    Jiang Ziya's face was indifferent, and then he looked at Jin Ning next to him and said, "Come forward, girl."

    Jin Ning's eyes flickered, and he sat down as he said.

    Jiang Ziya smiled and said, "What is a girl?"

    Jin Ning said lightly: "What do you know?"

    Jiang Ziya smiled and said, "But I know a little about divination, palmistry, and face reading."

    Jin Ning said: "Then it's up to you, you can do whatever you want!"

    Jiang Ziya nodded, and then said: "Then how about I show the girl palm reading?"

    Palmistry?

    Jin Ning was startled, then nodded, "Yes!"

    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her right hand, her skin was as white as jade, and everyone's eyes shone brightly.

    On the contrary, Jiang Ziya was at ease, stretching out two fingers to put on Jin Ning's wrist, his eyes were focused on Jin Ning's face.

    Jin Ning looked at him calmly.

    Gradually, Jiang Ziya frowned, and his eyes became more serious.

    After a while, his face suddenly changed, and then he grabbed Jin Ning's wrist and shouted angrily: "Bold monster, how dare you use an ax in front of the poor Taoist, don't hurry up and show your prototype!"

    Jin Ning was taken aback.

    Onlookers: ""

    Lu Bu outside the door: ""

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135: In Chaoge City, Movements are Prohibited!

    ?

    Seeing the scene in the Mingguan, everyone was stunned.

    Evil?  !

    Immediately following, seeing Jiang Ziya holding Jin Ning's white hands tightly, everyone was furious.

    "What monster?! Fortune teller! Let go of that girl!"

    "Okay! It's disrespectful to be old at such a great age, and use fortune-telling to take advantage of girls!"

    "Don't let me go!"

    For a moment, there was an uproar in the Mingguan, and the people inside were all shocked and angry, and they all spoke up and reprimanded.

    Outside the Mingguan, watching this scene across the crowd, the corner of Lu Bu's mouth twitched involuntarily.

    The maid of Wa Palace, the patriarch of the Feng Clan, was actually considered a monster by Jiang Ziya?

    I have to say, this Jiang Ziya is really beautiful!

    "He won't be killed"

    Lu Bu murmured in a low voice

    The Mingguan was still noisy, and the people watching were filled with righteous indignation, and the noise even alarmed Ma Shi, who was soliciting customers outside.

    When Ma Shi walked in, he was stunned when he saw this scene.

    Followed, also furious!

    "Okay! You old thing, is it because my mother can't satisfy you? You are already in your decades, and you still don't respect your old age! It's all right for you to be old and disrespectful, and you are still in front of so many people.  , you still have to nod your face!"

    Mashi stepped forward angrily, "Old man! Let me go!"

    While cursing, he scratched and scratched Jiang Ziya's face.

    Jiang Ziya couldn't dodge in time, and two blood marks were scratched on his face very quickly. He was also furious at the moment, and shouted: "Slut! Get out of here! Look clearly, she is not a human, but a monster!"

    "You are not human!"

    Mrs. Ma couldn't believe it, and cried and scolded: "You old thing! Tell me, do you despise my old lady! Thinking of you old thing, Lai Chaoge has nothing, and my old lady follows you around.  , A piece of trash that can be knocked over if you sell it, now it¡¯s good! You¡¯ll be a douchebag, and if you can earn some clothes, you¡¯ll start to despise my old lady! Do you still have a conscience?!¡±

    As he spoke, he scratched Jiang Ziya's body.

    Hearing this, the people next to him looked at Jiang Ziya with even more anger.

    "It turns out that he is still such an ungrateful villain who abandoned his wife and children!"

    "I didn't abandon my son, I just abandoned my wife!"

    "That is also a villain! Even such a villain is assigned to our fortune-telling?!"

    "Smashed his life house!"

    "Yes! Smashed!"

    The people's voices became louder and louder, and some people even started to make a move. The movement attracted all the pedestrians from the street outside, and the Mingguan was immediately surrounded.

    "Stop! Stop it!"

    Jiang Ziya yelled: "Show me clearly! This woman is not a human, she is a monster! If you don't believe me, just wait for Pindao to show him his true form!"

    "Huh! Come here! If there is no explanation, this girl is not a monster. Not only will she smash your life hall, but she will also arrest you to see the official!"

    "Yes! Kill you old bastard!"

    The people's voices gradually stopped, but they still looked at Jiang Ziya angrily.

    Jiang Ziya's face twitched, he turned around, looked at Jin Ning, and said coldly: "You beast, you still haven't shown your original shape!"

    "Let go of your paw!"

    Jin Ning's voice was extremely cold, and a terrifying aura slowly permeated the entire Mingguan.

    The surrounding audience shuddered in surprise.

    Jiang Ziya didn't realize it, and said with a sneer, "Okay! How dare you speak hard! Pindao wants you to show your true colors today!"

    After finishing speaking, he firmly grasped Jin Ning with one hand, and chanted a mantra in front of his chest with the other hand in the shape of fingers.

    Very quickly, and pointed to Jin Ning's forehead!

    "Evil obstacle! Hasn't shown the prototype yet?!"

    However, just like that, two fingers touched Jin Ning's forehead, but there was no reaction at all.

    Jiang Ziya frowned, "How is that possible?"

    After finishing speaking, he pointed again, "Show me!"

    "Huh? No response? Is it malfunctioning?"

    "Give it to me!"

    "now!"

    "now!"

    quiet!

    Inside and outside the Ming Hall, everything was quiet.

    Everyone looked at the old fortune-teller quietly,nbsp; Ye Xin nodded, walked to the side of Kong Xuan, then looked at Jin Ning in the distance, and said lightly: "This is the second time, for Kong Xuan's sake, I will give you another chance,  Next time, no one can keep you! Do you understand?"

    Kong Xuan looked at Jin Ning, and there was a flash of complexity in his eyes, and he said softly: "Jin Ning, I still don't thank Your Majesty for your forgiveness!"

    Jin Ning gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Xin.

    Ye Xin waved his hand and said lightly, "No need!"

    After finishing speaking, he slowly fell towards the sky, stood in mid-air, and looked into Chaoge City.

    The people did not expect Ye Xin to come in person, so they were all stunned for a while, and at this moment they slowly came to their senses, shouting "Long live Your Majesty", and then they all bowed down to salute.

    That Jiang Ziya also lowered his head, his face extremely gloomy.

    Ye Xin looked at Jiang Ziya and had to say that he also admired Jiang Ziya's courage!

    The head of the Phoenix Clan, a Da Luo Jinxian, came up to collect the demons!

    He looked at Jiang Ziya, and said lightly: "Jiang Ziya, are you guilty?"

    Jiang Ziya's body trembled slightly, a stern look flashed in his eyes, he cupped his hands and said in a deep voice, "Return to Your Majesty, the poor way will do justice for the heavens, and kill the evildoers. Although they are defeated and defeated by the evildoers, what is the crime of the poor way?"

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, and he said with a light smile: "Monster? You know, this is the Xuantian fire phoenix under the seat of Empress Nuwa, an auspicious beast, who came here to bless my great merchant, but you want to kill her and humiliate her  , are you dissatisfied with Empress Nuwa?"

    "Nuwa Empress?!"

    Jiang Ziya's expression changed suddenly, and he said, "Thishow is it possible?!"

    All the people also had strange expressions on their faces. It turned out that this divine bird was sent by Empress Nuwa?

    But just now she completely disregarded the life and death of so many people, if not for that overlord, I am afraid that many innocent people would be burned to death by that flame

    Is this really an auspicious beast?

    How could Empress Nuwa send such a person to bless Da Shang?  !

    For a while, many people were chanting Nuwa's name.

    Since ancient times, Nu Wa has smelted colorful stones to mend the sky and save people, and in the hearts of the people, she has always been a merciful image.

    But at this moment, many people's hearts are quietly shaken

    at the same time.

    Taisutian, Wa Palace.

    Although the catastrophe is coming at this moment, the secret of the sky is hazy and cannot be deduced.

    But with so many people chanting Nuwa's name at the same time, she knew it right away.

    She lowered her head and looked at the prehistoric land. After sensing what happened in Chaoge City through the secret method, her face suddenly became extremely ugly.

    "Foolish Monarch! You should be damned!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136 Kill Jiang Ziya!

    ?

    There was silence in Chaoge City.

    Everyone was looking at Ye Xin who was standing majestically in mid-air.

    And on the main road of Nancheng.

    Jiang Ziya stood alone in the middle of the street, his face uncertain.

    "Jiang Ziya, are you convicted?"

    Ye Xin's face was indifferent, and he spoke again.

    Jiang Ziya's complexion changed.

    If he is convicted, who knows how the foolish king will deal with him?  !

    Moreover, how can he bow his head to a faint king when he eloquently explained the teachings and passed them on personally?  !

    But if he said he was not guilty, wouldn't he be questioning Empress Nuwa, saying that Empress Nuwa's divine bird is a monster?

    For a while, Jiang Ziya froze in place, not knowing what to do.

    Have nothing to say?

    Ye Xin glanced at him indifferently, and said, "Temporarily detained"

    Jiang Ziya frowned.

    "Three days later, ask to be killed!"

    Ye Xin continued.

    Jiang Ziya's complexion suddenly changed.

    "Foolish Monarch! You"

    Before the words were finished, Dian Wei and E Lai suddenly came down from the sky with grinning grinning, with two big hands grabbing towards him.

    "Damn stupid king!"

    Jiang Ziya's face was ugly, and he didn't dare to hesitate. He pinched a formula in an instant, and chanted a mantra in his mouth: "Wei, Wu, Chen, Yin"

    Whoops!

    The ground suddenly squirmed, and then Jiang Ziya's figure began to sink to the ground!

    "Earth escape?"

    A sneer sounded in the street.

    The next moment, the ground suddenly shook!

    Following that, the ground of the entire street suddenly became as hard as refined iron!

    Jiang Ziya's pupils shrank, and as soon as he sank halfway into his body, he was stuck on the ground, and his whole body was squeezed by endless force, making his face distorted.

    "In front of me, perform evasion?"

    I saw Lu Bu coming from the side, grabbed Jiang Ziya with a sneer, then withdrew his control on the ground, pulled him out of the ground, and threw him to Dian Wei and Elai next to him.

    Dian Wei was amazed, "Slave with three surnames, you are a little"

    Before Dian Wei finished his sentence, he suddenly felt a coldness, looked up, and saw Lu Bu was looking at him with a dark look, "If you can't control your mouth, I will sew it up for you!"

    Dian Wei shivered, lifted Jiang Ziya resentfully, and walked towards the palace.

    Lu Bu snorted coldly, turned around and bowed to Ye Xin who was in mid-air, and then slowly disappeared into the crowd.

    In the middle of the sky, Ye Xin glanced at the crowd below, then looked at Kong Xuan and Jin Ning not far away, focused his eyes on Jin Ning, and said calmly: "Whether you want to reminisce about the past or have any plans,  For Kong Xuan's sake, I will give you three days."

    After finishing speaking, Ye Xin looked indifferent, turned and walked towards the palace.

    Jin Ning's face turned pale. He watched Ye Xin leave, then turned to look at Kong Xuan, "Brother"

    Kong Xuan's complexion was also complicated. He looked at Jin Ning, was silent for a moment, and said, "Let's go back and talk about it first."

    Following the departure of the people from the palace.

    On the street, it slowly became lively again.

    "Unexpectedly, the divine bird is really a phoenix, or an auspicious beast under the seat of Empress Nuwa!"

    "But she looks like that, she doesn't look like that! She doesn't care about our life and death at all. If the Overlord didn't make a move today, I'm afraid we would have been buried in the sea of ??fire"

    "Hmph! Don't blame Jiang Ziya for insisting on treating him as a monster, and not caring about how much he is!"

    "I even asked him to tell my fortune before! I didn't expect that I would be beheaded in three days!"

    "It deserves"

    Many people talked about it and were deeply moved.

    And at the same time.

    In the crowd, there was a white-robed Taoist with a white beard and white eyebrows, and a crane bone fairy. He stood in the crowd, with a good momentum, quite a feeling of standing out from the crowd, but none of the people around him noticed him.

    The Taoist looked at the direction of the palace and frowned.

    "Three days Junior Brother Ziya is too impulsive"

    "Your Majesty, do you really want to ask Jiang Ziya to kill him?"

    In Jiujiandian, Mencius and Mozi looked at Ye Xin on the dragon chair and asked with a frown.

    They all know about the Conferred God Plan.

    How can this Jiang Ziya be so easy to kill as a key figure in conferring the gods?Ye Xin's face darkened, and he said coldly: "Cut!"

    An executioner raised the butcher knife without hesitation, and swung it down!

    At this moment, many onlookers showed fear or could not bear it, and closed their eyes not daring to look again.

    Of course, there are also quite a few excited faces, still staring closely.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, at this moment, a terrifying power suddenly erupted in the execution field.

    I saw a dazzling white light blooming on Jiang Ziya's body. This white light exuded a palpitating breath and spread to the side.

    The two executioners, Lei Kai and Yin Ruibai, disappeared in the white light before they even had time to react.

    There was a sudden silence in the field!

    The accident happened so suddenly that even Ye Xin and the others didn't react.

    ?Because their gazes were focused on their surroundings, worried that someone would come to rescue them.

    Unexpectedly, this accident would happen to Jiang Ziya himself!

    Everyone's face was gloomy, and they looked at Jiang Ziya, only to see that he was bathed in white light, and above his head, there was a white talisman floating, and the white light came from that talisman.

    "Sacred Order of Yuqing!"

    Suddenly there was an exclamation from the side, and Ye Xin turned around, only to see Jin Ning's small mouth slightly opened, with a shocked expression on his face, "Explaining the teachings?! He is the person explaining the teachings?!"

    Yuqing Holy Decree?  !

    Ye Xin's eyes sank, and he glanced at Dian Wei and Elai next to him.

    The faces of the two were pale, and they knelt down to plead guilty: "Your Majesty! I have been watching him for three days, and I will guarantee my life at the end. No one will approach him!"

    Ye Xin naturally wouldn't doubt the two of them, but he didn't expect that such a treasure was hidden on Jiang Ziya's body, and now he lost two generals in a row, how could he not be angry!

    "Tyrant! Poor Dao said, you can't kill me!"

    On the execution platform, Jiang Ziya was still roasted by the shackles, but he was not afraid, and looked at Ye Xin with a sneer.

    "Bong first!"

    Ye Xin said coldly.

    "Yes! Your Majesty!"

    Lu Bu understood immediately, held Fang Tianji, walked out indifferently, and walked towards Jiang Ziya, a terrifying evil spirit slowly rose.

    However!

    Before he even walked to the execution platform, there was another cold shout in the field: "Don't let the evil do it!"

    The next moment, in the crowd of onlookers, there was a horrible breath erupting from Huodi, and then one after another figure stepped into the air and shot towards the execution field!

    The sudden change caused an uproar in the field!

    "Presumptuous!"

    Lu Bu, Ran Min and the others had been prepared for a long time, and immediately shouted angrily, they stepped up into the air, and went up to meet them.

    On the execution ground, Ye Xin slowly closed his eyes, sighed, sure enough!

    The accident is still coming!

    [Facing the current situation, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Option 1: The accident has already happened. If you continue to persevere, you may lead to Yuanshi Tianzun. Now that the catastrophe is coming, you need to keep your cards.  Give up beheading Jiang Ziya and wait for the future.  Reward five hundred years of cultivation.  ¡¿

    [Option 2: The catastrophe has come, the fate is independent, at all costs, kill Jiang Ziya, disrupt the plan of educating.  Reward character summoning card "Zhao Yun".  ¡¿

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137 Martial God, Zhao Zilong is born!

    ?

    Looking at the system interface in front of him, Ye Xin froze for a moment.

    Five hundred years of cultivation!

    Zhao Yun?  !

    Afterwards, Ye Xin did not hesitate, and said directly: "I choose two, and kill Jiang Ziya!"

    Even if he had no choice, he would choose to kill Jiang Ziya!

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, if he was rescued, where would I put my face?  !

    What's more, today's protagonists are not myself and Xianjiao!

    Ye Xin glanced at Jin Ning next to him, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Boom!

    At this time, there was a sudden loud roar in the sky!

    Immediately afterwards, one after another silhouettes flew out from the roar, and the terrifying power swept in all directions!

    "Town!"

    At this time, Mo Zi suddenly stepped forward, and with a wave of his sleeves, the green light flickered between the sky and the earth, and turned into a blue barrier in mid-air, blocking all the boundless power!

    Under countless horrified and horrified gazes, the light in midair dissipated.

    And in that mid-air, a series of powerful figures stood in the air!

    When Ye Xin looked up, he couldn't help being slightly surprised!

    There are a total of nine people, all wearing Xiaguang Daoist robes, and all have golden wheels of merit and virtue floating behind their heads, with awe-inspiring immortal aura and terrifying momentum.

    Opening the Eye of Reality and taking a look, Ye Xin couldn't help but twitched the corner of his mouth. As for it?  !

    Twelve golden fairies, here come five!

    ?Chi Jingzi, Fear Liusun, Yuding Daoist, Qingxu Daodezhenjun, Huanglong Daoist!

    As for the other three people, one is Taoist Ran Deng, the deputy leader of Chanjiao, and the other two are the two "immortals of merit" who are in Chanjiao, Nanji Xianweng and Yun Zhongzi!

    Ye Xin's eyes narrowed slightly.

    This is really a bit too much!

    A mere Jiang Ziya, as for dispatching such a big battle?  !

    And Ye Xin felt that the battle was big.

    As everyone knows, the Antarctic fairy still thinks it's not enough!

    His gaze was fixed on Xiang Yu, Mozi and Mencius who were beside Ye Xin on the execution ground, and they were extremely dignified.

    Three days ago, he was ordered by his teacher to sneak into Chaoge City, intending to take Jiang Ziya away and let him go to Xiqi.

    But who knows that it will be a step late.

    When he arrived, Jiang Ziya had already been taken away by Dian Wei and Elai.

    There are countless strong people in Chaoge City, and they are protected by human luck. He knows that by himself, he will definitely not be able to rescue Jiang Ziya. If he acts without authorization, he may even fall into it!

    In desperation, I had no choice but to retreat first.

    At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun is still discussing matters with Haotian in the heavenly court, and the flow of time in the heavenly world is different from that in the human world. If you go to the heavenly court to invite the master, you may have to collect the body of Junior Brother Ziya when you come back.

    So he used the secret method to notify the rest of the disciples from all over the prehistoric area to come to the rescue.

    Therefore, among the Twelve Immortals of Yuxu, except Guangchengzi who went to heaven with Master, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Puxian Daoist, and Cihangdao.

    And the real Taiyi who is still recuperating in Kunlun.

    There are also Taoxing Tianzun and Lingbao Master who are far away from Nanfangbuzhou.

    The other five came.

    Including the deputy leader, Ran Deng Taoist, and the third junior brother Yun Zhongzi, there are nine people in total.

    However, even though so many colleagues from the same family were invited to help in just three days, if there was no other way, he really didn't want to make a move at this time.

    ?Because at this time, under the watchful eyes of everyone, there are many powerful people in the magic field, even if they attack together, they are not sure that they can save Junior Brother Ziya.

    However, in Chaoge City before, they were afraid that they would be discovered by human luck and their whereabouts as soon as they entered.

    In desperation, I can only follow the crowd today, looking for opportunities.

    Until just now, Junior Brother Ziya urged the Yuqing Holy Decree, they knew the opportunity had come

    Because there is no time, if you don't do anything, Junior Brother Ziya will be really cold!

    What's more, they didn't expect that the master would pass on all the sacred decrees of Yuqing to Junior Brother Ziya!

    They are aware of the horror of the Yuqing Holy Decree, which is almost equivalent to the entire sacred relic of luck and defense, which integrates offense and defense!

    With this precious body protection, even a quasi-sage cannot hurt Junior Brother Ziya for a moment!

    Seeing this scene, Nanji Xianweng was slightly relieved.

    But immediately after, his face became serious again.

    His gaze was fixed on Xiang Yu and the others beside Ye Xin.

    The rest don't need to care,2 Zhao San Dian Wei, let Zilong teach you how to be a man"

    Qingxu Daodezhen frowned, looked at the six battlefields in the sky, and then looked down at the peaceful high platform of the square.

    Will there be another big Luo blocking the way?

    Daodezhenjun was a little nervous, but seeing the fierce battle, and the leader of the burning lamp, with one against three, it was almost impossible to stop him, and he didn't dare to hesitate any longer.

    Immediately with a wave of his sleeve robe, a burst of purple fairy light swept down, and he wanted to roll up Jiang Ziya and leave the battlefield.

    Shiny!

    However, at this moment, a little silver light flickered, directly defeating the purple fairy light!

    follow closely.

    A little bit of cold light comes first, and then the dragon shoots out!

    Boom!

    A handsome young man wearing a silver battle armor, with black hair shining down from each root, holding a gentian silver gun, suddenly stepped out of the void.

    Swing the spear!

    "Zhi!"

    Between the heaven and the earth, there is a clear and crisp phoenix cry resounding, and the silver gun shadow in the sky seems to turn into a white phoenix with wings spread, screaming up to the sky, with a terrifying momentum!

    Boom!

    next moment!

    The True Monarch of Purity and Virtue was directly repelled dozens of feet away!

    At this time, the rest of the people were also startled by the Fengming, and all turned their heads to look.

    Especially Jin Ning, who was fighting against Fear Liusun, his expression changed instantly.

    "Boom!"

    She knocked back Fear Liusun with a sword, and then suddenly turned her head, looking at the tall and slender figure in silver armor in the distance, her face was shocked!

    "Hundred birds facing the phoenix! Returning to the ancestors of the phoenix family?!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138 You try to touch him?  !

    ?

    Looking at the silver-armored youth who appeared out of nowhere in the sky.

    Except for Ye Xin.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment!

    On the execution ground, Dian Wei, who was guarding Ye Xin, froze for a moment, followed by his pupils shrinking.

    "White Robe Silver Spear, Changshan Zhao Zilong?!"

    Although he had never fought against Zhao Yun in his previous life, he was deeply surrounded and died in the army of Zhang Xiujun, Zhao Yun's senior brother, "Northern Spear King".

    Moreover, after being reborn, he already knew everything in his previous life, so he naturally knew this peerless general who was second only to him in the ranking of the three kingdoms' generals!

    Unexpectedly, this one was also born!

    "Changshan Zhao Zilong?"

    In the middle of the sky, Lu Bu, who was fighting with Yun Neutron, also froze for a moment.

    Then, a deep light flashed in his eyes.

    The number one general of the Shu family?

    Moreover, it is said that later generations once said that Zhao Yun's force is not even weaker than him?

    If there is a chance, we have to learn from each other!

    This thought just flashed through my mind.

    Lu Bu came back to his senses in an instant, Fang Tian's painted halberd flashed red, and rushed towards Yun Zhongzi again!

    "Tiger!"

    Boom!

    Yun Zhongzi's face changed slightly, and he didn't dare to neglect Lu Bu, who was not weaker than him. He waved his sleeve robe, and once again drove the pillar of fire from the God of Heaven to hit Lu Bu!

    "Zhao Yun"

    On the other side, Ran Min and Xue Rengui's eyes flickered.

    After they came back to their senses, the two of them didn't think too much anymore, their worries were gone, and they shot at the same time, attacking Daoist Yuding and Chi Jingzi.

    The battle suddenly broke out again!

    However, in another place, Jin Ning was still staring at Zhao Yun who was not far away with silver armor and silver gun, and his heart was shocked!

    Phoenix bloodline!

    She actually felt the blood of the Phoenix clan in this silver-armored youth!

    Moreover, the power of this bloodline is obviously returning to the ancestors, so it is not weaker than her?  !

    How can this be?  !

    At this moment in the world, apart from Uncle Fengzu who was sealed in Nanming Volcano, how could there be a Fengzu whose bloodline surpassed hers?  !

    The pure-blooded phoenix between heaven and earth, there is nothing but her!

    The eldest brother Kunpeng, the second brother Kong Xuan, and the third brother Dapeng are not of pure Phoenix blood, otherwise it would not be her turn to be the patriarch!

    But now, another clansman whose bloodline is not weaker than hers has appeared in the world!

    "Huh? No!"

    Suddenly, Jin Ning's pupils shrank, "Human physique?!"

    How can this be?  ?  ?

    The blood of the Phoenix clan, the flesh of the human race?  !

    Jin Ning suddenly became messy in the wind

    "Another Da Luo Jinxian?"

    ?Compared to Lu Bu and others, the people in Chanjiao were not very shocked, but their faces were all a little ugly.

    For them, a big Luo Jinxian, they don't take it seriously.

    But at this moment, when the combat power of both Da Luo is equal, the opponent has an extra Da Luo Jinxian level powerhouse, which is really not good for them!

    Boom!

    At this moment, a violent shock suddenly sounded in the field, and a figure flew out from midair.

    Everyone was shocked when they saw it!

    Followed by Nanji Xianweng and others with extremely ugly faces.

    Taoist Burning Lamp, defeated!

    Whoops!

    The void trembled violently.

    Xiang Yu, Mencius, and Mozi stepped out of the air, and the terrifying breath swept across the world and shook the sky!

    The three of them stared coldly at the Taoist burning lamp opposite.

    The three auras of Ba, Mo, and Confucianism enveloped the audience!

    At this moment.

    Except for Lu Bu and others who were fighting, no one spoke.

    The atmosphere is terribly dignified!

    At this time, Ye Xin stood up from his seat, took a few steps forward, looked into the air with a calm face, and said, "Where do you think this is? You can come and leave whenever you want?  What was it?"

    Nanji Xianweng stared at Ye Xin with gloomy eyes, and said: "Junior Brother Ziya is my teacher Yuanshi Tianzun's most beloved disciple. If he dies here, my teacher will never let it go!"

    Ye Xin smiled softly and said, "Take Yuanshi Tianzun to suppress me? What? Then you mean, as long as this Jiang Ziya is not dead, you can let me go? Let go of my big business? If so, I will let him go immediately  !"

    &nbs?It is the body of a half-witch, with the blood of the human race; although Xue Rengui is a pure human race, but

    He also created his own way of archery, entering the way with arrows; Ran Min proved the way with the reverse, and his combat power doubled when facing aliens.

    Today, Zhao Yun is of the human race again, with the blood of the Feng clan.

    Basically each has its own characteristics.

    "I just don't know what level Zhao Yun's strength is in Da Luo?"

    Ye Xin murmured in a low voice, and continued to look towards the sky.

    At the moment, in the six battlefields, Lu Bu and Ran Min don't have to worry about it, their strength is similar to that of their opponents.

    The only gap is between Xue Rengui and his concubine.

    Although Xue Rengui himself has reached the middle stage of Daluo and has unparalleled arrows, but he was dragged close by his red sperm, unable to exert his full strength, and it seemed quite difficult.

    The female concubine's strength is similar to that of Xue Rengui, but her flame powers are restrained by the real Huanglong.

    Although the real Huanglong is known as the "three no real people", he has no cultivation base, no treasures, and no disciples.

    But this is actually just misinformation.

    Can be accepted as a disciple by Yuanshi Tianzun, and he is also a congenital Huanglong, even if he is not as good as the others, his strength is not much weaker.

    At this moment, the real Huanglong turned into a thousand-foot-thousand-foot yellow dragon. He was not afraid of being burned by the flames, but instead had infinite strength. The cracks in the sky were basically created by him.

    If this continues, the concubine may not be able to persist.

    On Zhao Yun's side, he couldn't see the strength clearly, but his pistol skills dazzled the Daoist Lord, and he couldn't find a solution for the time being.

    "Your Majesty!"

    At this time, Xiang Yu and Mozi came over.

    Ye Xin frowned, looked at the sky, and then turned his eyes to Jiang Ziya, who was not far away, who was covered by the Holy Order of Yuqing, with a cold light in his eyes, and said: "Just in case, kill him first!"

    There is no need to worry about the battlefield at this moment, and nothing will happen in a short time.

    Just in case, Jiang Ziya should be beheaded first!

    Otherwise, if Yuanshi Tianzun really comes and the mission fails, Zhao Yun will be gone!

    "Follow the order!"

    Xiang Yu nodded, then took a step forward, and appeared in front of Jiang Ziya in an instant.

    "Chick!"

    As soon as Xiang Yu pointed out, the white mask that protected Jiang Ziya shook, and then shattered instantly.

    And the light of the Yuqing Holy Order dimmed, and it also fell from mid-air.

    Jiang Ziya's complexion changed suddenly. Looking at the burly man in front of him, he gritted his teeth and said, "Youyou dare to kill me! My teacher Yuanshi Tianzun will never let you go!"

    At the juncture of life and death, all the self-cultivation and tolerance were thrown out of the blue.

    Especially the boundless domineering aura of the man in front of him made him tremble all over, and he couldn't resist at all.

    "Your master is Daoist Hongjun, you will surely die today!"

    Xiang Yu said indifferently.

    "Really? Just try to move him!"

    Suddenly, an indifferent voice that seemed to be full of overwhelming anger resounded in the sky, like thunder piercing through the ears, resounding through the sky!

    At this moment, as if Lei Gong was angry, the sky was filled with dark clouds, and his face turned pale in shock.

    On the execution ground, Ye Xin suddenly raised his head, his pupils shrank suddenly.

    Sure enough!

    Still coming!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139: Overwhelming the Mountain with Power!

    ?

    The saint is coming!

    Flowers are falling from the sky, golden lotuses are gushing from the ground, and infinite holy light rises from nothingness!

    Above the sky, a huge and majestic figure appeared, sitting on the Eight Treasures Cloud Light Seat, the radiance was overwhelming, and the huge golden wheel of merit and virtue was suspended behind the head, with boundless stalwarts!

    In the field, it suddenly fell silent!

    Countless people raised their heads in amazement, then lowered them again, their knees were weak, and they knelt on the ground unconsciously.

    This is fear and awe from the bottom of my heart!

    On the execution ground, Ye Xin's face was slightly condensed, and he also raised his head to look.

    Saint Yuqing, Yuanshi Tianzun!

    This is already the third time we have met after crossing this world!

    He originally thought that the sage is superior, and although he is the emperor, in the eyes of the sage, he may be no different from an ant.

    Therefore, even if you have to face the saint, you should have to wait until a long time later.

    At least at the end of Conferred God, only then will you have the opportunity and qualification to face the saint!

    Unexpectedly, the conferring of the gods has not yet begun, and Xiqi has not yet rebelled.

    This Yuanshi Tianzun has appeared several times!

    This is an upgrade stream, not an invincible stream!

    The corner of Ye Xin's mouth twitched involuntarily.

    At the same time, he glanced at the higher sky.

    Why hasn't Nuwa come yet

    Yuanshi Tianzun's eyes were cold, and he stared coldly at Xiang Yu on the execution ground.

    As for others, he didn't take a look at them at all.

    "Try moving him!"

    When Yuanshi Tianzun spoke, his voice was full of endless indifference, but also contained a trace of monstrous anger.

    At the same time, a terrifying holy power locked on Xiang Yu.

    Xiang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, followed by a hint of ferocity at the corner of his mouth, "Just try it!"

    After the voice fell, his body shook, shaking the surrounding Shengwei away, and then he slapped his palm directly in front of him.

    Boom!

    Jiang Ziya's body trembled, and he looked at Xiang Yu in disbelief, and before he could say a word, his body began to shatter into pieces.

    In an instant, the physical body directly turned into nothingness, only a true spirit floated to the sky.

    The atmosphere suddenly became silent!

    Everyone was silent, looking at the burly and domineering figure on the field in disbelief!

    In front of Yuanshi Tianzun, kill Jiang Ziya!

    This is undoubtedly provoking Yuanshi Tianzun!

    How dare he?  !

    "As expected of an overlord"

    However, Dian Wei, Lu Bu, Ran Min and others murmured in a low voice, with unparalleled admiration blooming in their eyes!

    It is worthy of being a fierce man who dared to say "he can replace him" to the first emperor!

    Even if he lives a new life, his arrogance is still there, and his domineering spirit has not been lost!

    Overlord of Western Chu, domineering than fellows!

    Even Ye Xin couldn't help showing a trace of admiration in his eyes.

    If it is an ordinary person, who would dare to do this?  !

    Only Overlord!

    Only Xiang Yu!

    But following closely, Ye Xin couldn't help feeling tense.

    When he looked up, his body couldn't help shivering.

    In the sky, dark clouds rolled, as if Thor was furious!

    A terrifying and oppressive atmosphere enveloped the earth!

    The saint is angry, and the world changes color!

    This terrifying aura made countless people lose their minds and tremble.

    "I'm in big trouble"

    Ye Xin murmured in a low voice with a serious expression on his face.

    At the same time, a golden seal quietly appeared in his hand.

    Quietly, hold tight

    Boom!

    In the sky, a terrifying momentum erupted, and the holy power swept the world!

    "Sinister! You are looking for your own death!"

    Boom

    As soon as the voice fell, a giant hand covering the sky and the sun was photographed from the sky, covering almost half of Chaoge City!

    Ye Xin stood up suddenly, his face changed suddenly, "Damn it!"

    Sure enough, all saints are ants!

    He didn't expect that Yuanshi Tianzun would be so indifferent to the life and death of ordinary people!

    This is the saint!

    A hint of ferocity appeared in Ye Xin's eyes, holding the seal in his hand, he wanted to ignite it.

    However, at this moment, a burst of shouting suddenly resounded through the sky: "?Stable, but that is also a world of its own!

    All three of them had serious expressions on their faces.

    The next moment, without the slightest hesitation, Mozi and Mencius spoke at the same time:

    "Your Majesty, minister Mo Di, please fight according to the order! Your Majesty, please help us with the luck of our race!"

    "Your Majesty, minister Meng Ke, hereby invites you to fight! Your Majesty, please help us with the luck of our race!"

    The sound was like thunder, directly penetrating the space of Pangu Banner and spreading to the outside world.

    Ye Xin looked solemn, without hesitation, he said directly: "Yes!"

    "Zhi!"

    The lucky black bird sang again.

    Following that, two golden luck branches, also ignoring time and space, fell directly into the bodies of Mozi and Mencius.

    Immediately, the momentum of the two rose sharply, and their power was terrifying!

    Afterwards, the three stalwart figures disappeared at the same time!

    "Dominate the world!"

    "Heaven and earth are my teachers, everything is in the palm of my hand!"

    "Heaven and earth are my teachers, and the way of writing prospers!"

    One after another, domineering, indifferent, or calm voices resounded through the sky.

    The entire Pangu Banner space instantly returned to chaos!

    An unimaginably terrifying momentum erupted.

    At a glance, there seems to be boundless chaos and shattering, there seems to be the reincarnation of all things and creatures, and there seem to be big worlds that are endlessly rotating.

    But all the auras are imprisoned in the world of Pangu Banner and cannot be sent out.

    But, despite this.

    The scene that could be seen with the naked eye made countless people in the field turn pale with astonishment!

    Three quasi-sages join forces to fight a real saint!

    Although, it is because of the blessing of human luck.

    But this is still unimaginable!

    All saints are ants!

    This sentence seems to be broken here!

    "It's going to change"

    In the middle of the sky, after a long time, the Antarctic fairy came back to his senses and murmured in a low voice.

    Enough to imagine!

    Regardless of whether these three great business quasi-sages will perish, they will still be able to survive in the hands of the master.

    All great merchants of the human race will definitely shock all beings in the entire Three Realms!

    On the contrary, the majesty of teaching will never be the same again!

    Many people must be shaken in their hearts¡ª¡ª

    Saint, is it really invincible?

    "Eldest brother"

    At this moment, Yun Zhongzi and the others also came back to their senses one after another, and then gathered around Nanji Xianweng, with serious expressions on their faces.

    "Brother, what should we do now?"

    Yun Neutron asked.

    Nanji Xianweng frowned, looked at the vast chaos in the sky, fell silent for a moment, and said: "Back!"

    At this moment, even the presence of Master was delayed.

    And except for the three great business quasi-sages, they are no longer dominant!

    Kong Xuan took the place of Mencius to hold back Master Randeng, and they were also unable to win!

    The most important thing is, Junior Brother Ziya, it's already cold

    What is the point of them continuing to work hard?  !

    "Eldest brother, Ziya junior brother?"

    Everyone's faces were ugly.

    Today I came here for Jiang Ziya, who knows that even if the master came in person, he could only watch Ziya's junior brother die tragically.

    It should be noted that Junior Brother Ziya is the key candidate to shoulder the great cause of conferring the gods.

    Now that it has fallen, something will happen to the Conferred God Project!

    And this change is still unknown!

    "Junior Brother Ziya's true spirit has been ingested by the master, maybe there will be a turnaround!"

    The Nanji Xianweng looked solemnly at the big merchants who were stalking in the distance, and said: "The situation here is not good for us, we will retreat first!"

    "retreat?"

    However, at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the field.

    "Come when you want, leave when you want? Where do you want to go?"

    ps: Chapter 1, Guaranteed 1.  I also found time to write Zhang Laoshu tonight, which was a bit of a delay.  It is 6:30 now, I will sleep for a while, and get up to code around 9:30, but if I have a bad idea, I may be late for a while. You can wait until 6:00 pm and read it together with Chapter 3.  Good morning~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140 If you have the ability, come in and fight!

    ?

    Ye Xin walked out slowly with an indifferent face.

    Behind him, Kong Xuan, Shang Yang, Ran Min, Lu Bu, Xue Rengui, Zhao Yun, Nv Ni, and Jin Ning stood in the air with different expressions.

    Two quasi-sages, six big Luos!

    Although the strength of the same level is different, but the combat power is just on par with everyone in the teaching!

    But further back, there are many great merchants such as Dian Wei, E Lai, Wen Zhong, Lu Xiong, etc., most of whom are cultivated.

    The atmosphere in the field was extremely dignified for a while!

    The Antarctic Immortal narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Ye Xin and said, "What? His Majesty the Emperor still wants to keep us?"

    Ye Xin said lightly: "Why do I keep you? My big businessmen don't raise waste!"

    Everyone's faces suddenly became extremely ugly.

    Waste?  !

    At this time, Ye Xin continued: "But you offended Miss Jin Ning this time, and you did not give Miss Jin Ning any face when the leader of the teaching, Yuanshi Tianzun, came here.  I would like to give Miss Jinning an apology!"

    After speaking, Ye Xin turned his head to look at Jin Ning, and said, "Miss Jin Ning is a disciple of Nu Wa Palace. If you insult her like this, then you are disrespecting Empress Nu Wa! Shouldn't you give an explanation?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became extremely strange!

    Everyone looked at Ye Xin in disbelief.

    If this kind of words were said from other people's mouths, they might still believe it.

    But you, a fool who wrote poems to insult Empress Nuwa not long ago, are still defending Empress Nuwa at this moment?

    are you joking?  !

    Jin Ning also glanced sideways at Ye Xin, the corners of his mouth twitching slightly.

    Obviously, she didn't believe it either.

    Would this stupid gentleman be so kind?  !

    However, what he said was unreasonable!

    This explanation is for a disciple who has not entered the immortal way, and he is unwilling to give himself an explanation, and even Yuanshi Tianzun came personally for this!

    Do you look down on yourself by protecting your weaknesses in this way?  Look down on the empress?  !

    At that moment, Jin Ning also became very unkind when he looked at Nanji Xianweng and the others.

    Nanji Xianweng also noticed this, frowned suddenly, and said: "Fellow Daoist Jin Ning, my junior brother Ziya only misunderstood you because he didn't recognize the identity of Fellow Daoist for a while, but at this moment Ziya  Junior brother also died because of this, is it true that fellow Taoists still hold on to this matter?"

    In the end, Nanji Xianweng's tone was slightly cold.

    Not only that, but the rest of the preachers looked at Jin Ning with a cold gaze.

    In their view, if it wasn't for this woman, Junior Brother Ziya wouldn't have died, let alone lead to so many things!

    Sensing everyone's gazes, Jin Ning's face suddenly turned cold!

    "Obviously that Jiang Ziya offended me first, but now he thinks it's my fault?!"

    Jin Ning said coldly: "As for whether he dies or not, what does it matter to me?! I didn't kill people!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    The Anji Xianweng's eyes were angry, and he said: "Fellow Daoist, have you said this before?!"

    Chi Jingzi said coldly: "We already know the ups and downs here, if it wasn't because you asked Junior Brother Ziya to show you the physiognomy for no reason, how could there be any follow-up incidents?!"

    "Since Jiang Ziya dared to open a fortune teller, and wrote such wild words as 'the universe is big in the sleeve, and the sun and the moon are long in the pot', why can't I ask him to tell his fortune?!"

    Jin Ning snorted coldly and said: "Besides, he himself was not sure, so he regarded me as a monster, but he was captured because of his own incompetence. How can he blame me?!"

    "You Daluo Daoguo, you go to a monk who has not entered the immortal way to make a fortune, so you bully the small with the big, is it the work of your predecessors?!"

    Chi Jingzi said coldly: "It's useless for you to be a disciple of Empress Nuwa, but you are so indiscriminate between right and wrong, and now you are even acting as a minion, against God's will. When this matter is over, the poor Taoist will go to the Wa Palace in person, and ask Empress Nuwa to comment on this reasoning!  "

    Jin Ning's face suddenly became gloomy, "When it comes to bullying the small by the big, how can you do a better job of elucidating and teaching! The saint's presence is really a great face!"

    "Are you looking for empress to judge? You don't need to go!"

    "After this matter, I will personally report to the empress. You have deceived me that there is no one in the imperial palace. I want to see if Master Yuanshi is still so arrogant when facing the empress!"

    Hearing this, everyone was furious at the explanation.

    "Senior brother, why bother arguing with him! Junior brother Ziya is right, this is an evildoer who doesn't know etiquette!"?She and other members of the Feng clan are also very good. They are not treated as maids on horseback, but are trained as disciples instead!  "

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, a strange look flashed in his eyes.

    "If that's the case, there's no need to worry! Even if Chanjiao and Nuwa can't break up this time, there will be a gap between the two sides, which is already good!"

    "It's just Overlord and the others"

    Ye Xin frowned slightly and looked up.

    Above the sky, it was still hazy, and it was hard to see clearly.

    Ye Xin was a little worried.

    Although what Xiang Yu followed was Tu Sheng's testimony, but the last time Sun Wu came, he had already pointed out Xiang Yu's flaws.

    At this moment, he is still a long way from consummation.

    Still can't reach the level of slaughtering the saint!

    What's more, saints entrust their souls to the Dao of Heaven, and unless their souls entrusted to Dao of Heaven are also destroyed, they cannot be killed at all!

    This road is not easy to walk!

    At this moment, although the three of Xiang Yu used the luck of humanity to join forces to fight the Yuanshi Tianzun, to be honest, Ye Xin didn't have much confidence in his heart.

    It is not necessary for the three of them to win, as long as they can retreat completely, that is enough!

    Today, there was a gap between Chanjiao and Nuwa, and he also killed Jiang Ziya, the protagonist of the Conferred God, which is not a loss!

    There is no need to fight with Yuanshi Tianzun at this time

    Boom!

    Suddenly, at this moment, a loud noise came from the sky!

    Following that, the endless power of chaos erupted!

    Under countless horrified gazes, I saw a huge gap in the sky suddenly!

    God, it's collapsed!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 Senior Brother Yuanshi, You Passed!

    ?

    ?In ancient times, Gonggong touched Buzhou Mountain angrily, the sky tilted to the northwest, the earth sank to the southeast, and the sky and the earth collapsed.

    But at this moment, above Chaoge City, there is also a gap of ten thousand zhang, and the whole sky seems to be missing a corner!

    This scene is too scary!

    Not only Chaoge City, but with Chaoge City as the center, this scene can be clearly seen within a radius of tens of thousands of miles!

    Countless people were horrified!

    More importantly, as the sky collapsed, a wave of holy power that almost shook the three worlds also erupted from the black hole!

    The power of Hunyuan swept across the earth!

    In just an instant, the clouds in the sky were cleared away.

    And Jin Ning, who was fighting in the clouds below, and the Qingxu Daodezhenjun, were instantly sent flying out by this holy power, spitting blood, and their breath was weak!

    It's just the aftermath, so terrible!

    It is conceivable that if this power erupts completely, the entire Chaoge radius will be destroyed!

    "Your Majesty!"

    In Chaoge City, the faces of everyone changed suddenly.

    This power is too terrifying!

    If it is allowed to erupt, Chaoge City will suffer heavy damage even if it is supported by human luck!

    "Shoot!"

    Ye Xin frowned, but without any hesitation, he gave an order and stepped into the air.

    Then with a wave of the dragon robe, the golden light and shadow flickered in the void.

    Following that, a huge golden ruler emerged across the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden light curtain covering the sky and covering the sun, cutting across the sky.

    Hongmeng Measuring Ruler!

    The last time I used it to save my daughter-in-law consumed a lot of merit, but during this period of time, I have recovered a lot through the accumulation of human luck!

    Moreover, after Ye Xin broke through the Immortal Dao, he has been able to control part of his abilities!

    But this is also the first time that the Hongmeng Measuring Ruler has completely exploded its original appearance!  Measure the ruler!

    It seems that the eternal blue sky can really be measured!

    "War Demon!"

    "Blood battle!"

    "Army Soul!"

    "A hundred birds pay homage to the phoenix!"

    Seeing Ye Xin displaying the treasure, everyone did not hesitate to use their supernatural powers one after another, and at the same time blessed them to the level of the primordial ruler.

    Immediately, the power of the measuring ruler increased by another three points!

    Boom!

    finally!

    When the golden light flickered, I saw the golden curtain trembling violently!

    At the same time, a terrifying force came from the sky and directly knocked everyone down to the ground!

    Whoops!

    The next moment, the measuring ruler let out a soft beep, and then fell back into Ye Xin's hands again, turning into a stream of light and drilling into his mind.

    "Hoo"

    Ye Xin was panting heavily, this was too thrilling!

    Although he knew that he was protected by Dao luck and would not be injured, the powerful power that could make people frightened still made him a little scared!

    Following that, he looked up, a coldness flashed in his eyes.

    Not only Ye Xin.

    At this moment, everyone looked up at the same time, and then they saw, above the sky, between the black holes, there seemed to be four figures standing vaguely.

    A person with a stalwart body, with his head reaching the sky and his feet on the ground, is like a giant god Pangu, who can hold up the world, the sun and the moon!

    As for the other three people, standing in a flat step, in front of the giant, they were as insignificant as three ants!

    The four of them looked at each other calmly.

    One to three, no breath burst out.

    And the broken sky all around is slowly wriggling and recovering

    Seeing this scene, Ye Xin and the others breathed a sigh of relief.

    There is no winner!

    That's good!

    However, at this moment¡ª¡ª

    Boom!

    A terrifying power erupted again!

    The three figures seemed to tremble for a moment, and then suddenly retreated from behind!

    The momentum exploded, and the light flew around!

    The aura of Xiang Yu's three people suddenly took a turn for the worse!

    A series of strange black lines emerged on the bodies of the three of them.

    Following the three of them suddenly fell from the sky!

    "Overlord!"

    "Meng Sheng"

    Ye Xin and the others turned pale with shock!

    Immediately afterwards, without Ye Xin's order, Lu Bu and others jumped up at the same time and caught Xiang Yu and the others.

    But see, at this moment the three facesXuan Xuan, Zhao Yun, and Yuanshi Tianzun didn't pay attention to them.

    This giant hand seemed to cross time and space, and descended directly on top of Jin Ning's head, and shrouded it in Jin Ning's desperate eyes!

    Yuanshi Tianzun moved so fast that even Kong Xuan didn't react, and could only watch Jin Ning being wrapped by the giant hand that covered the sky

    "Brother Yuanshi, you have passed!"

    Suddenly!

    At this moment, the world suddenly became silent.

    Following a cold voice, a mysterious and peaceful atmosphere quietly permeated.

    Grasping Jin Ning's giant hand, it shattered directly and dissipated as the power of Hunyuan.

    Immediately afterwards, the voice of the sky sang Sanskrit, and the golden lotus bloomed.

    A graceful figure in a golden robe and a golden crown sits on a lotus platform and slowly emerges from the sky.

    "Nuwa"

    The pupils of Ye Xin, Kong Xuan and the others shrank suddenly.

    finally come!

    this moment!

    Not only outside the city, but also in Chaoge City, countless people saw this great figure that seemed to be bathed in holy light.

    Following that, someone murmured in a low voice, and suddenly felt that this figure was somewhat familiar.

    "Nuwa Empress?!"

    "This is the merciful Empress Nuwa!"

    "I said why does it feel a little familiar! It turns out that Empress Nuwa descended to earth!"

    "Meet Empress Nuwa!"

    Along with the discussion, there were reverent and fanatical shouts in Chaoge City.

    Immediately afterwards, the endless power of faith rushed towards the figure sitting on the lotus platform in the sky!

    Although Nuwa cut off the cause and effect with the human race, in ancient times, she smelted colorful stones to mend the sky, which was kind to the whole prehistoric world.

    Therefore, even in Chaoge City, there are still Nuwa Palaces or Nuwa Temples, which are admired by the world!

    On Chaoge City, seeing this scene, Lu Bu and the others looked a little ugly.

    This is why they don't like Nu Wa.

    Has such a high reputation among the people, but has she ever done anything for the human race?

    Today, it is even necessary to unite these powerful powers of the three realms to subvert the world of business and make the human race slaves of the sky!

    Before Nuwa Gong Jiangxiang, it is impossible for her not to know that Di Xin was being plotted against!

    But she still did it!

    Because of face, but also because of interests!

    However, it has never been considered from the standpoint of the human race!

    How can such a Holy Mother be worthy of their belief?  !

    On the contrary, outside the south gate, Ye Xin didn't feel much anger.

    A few days ago, when he ordered the demolition of the Temple of the Immortal God, but only kept the Nuwa Palace, he had anticipated this situation.

    However, this belief is not for nothing!

    Ye Xin had a sneer in his heart, looked at the sky indifferently, and didn't say much.

    "Ma'am"

    At this moment, Jin Ning came back to his senses, and when he saw Nuwa coming, his delicate body trembled, and he almost cried out.

    It's like being bullied outside and suddenly seeing your parents coming, the sense of grievance is beyond words.

    She thought that the empress was not going to control her anymore!

    It seems that the empress still loves her

    Nuwa sat on the lotus platform, her face was indifferent, and she looked down.

    Her eyes swept over Ye Xin and Kong Xuan, then she looked at Jin Ning, and said coldly: "Evil! Are you guilty?!"

    Obstacles?

    As soon as this remark came out, Jin Ning was stunned!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142 My disciple, is it your turn to punish?

    ?

    Hearing Nuwa's first words.

    Not only Jin Ning was dumbfounded.

    Even Ye Xin and the others were stunned for a moment.

    The maid under your seat was bullied, and instead of asking a question when you came, you asked Jin Ning for the crime.

    What is this operation?  !

    "Ma'am"

    Jin Ning's face turned pale, and he looked at Nuwa in a daze, with some disbelief in his eyes.

    "This seat asks if you have been convicted?!"

    Nuwa said coldly.

    Tianji, Nanji Xianweng and others frowned.

    Yuanshi Tianzun also narrowed his eyes slightly, but he just watched and didn't speak.

    Facing Nu Wa's cold gaze, Jin Ning's heart went cold for the most part.

    But thinking of how kind the empress was to her in the past, she still lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Jin Ning is guilty!"

    "Do you know what's wrong?" Nuwa said indifferently.

    Jin Ning gritted his teeth, "Jin Ning doesn't know!"

    Nuwa said coldly: "Your fault is that you should not be disrespectful and offend your elders!"

    There is no respect for the head!

    Everyone narrowed their eyes slightly.

    Above the sky, Yuanshi Tianzun's expression softened slightly.

    At this time, Nuwa said coldly: "Your Uncle Yuanshi is my senior brother. Even if he has any faults, it is not your turn to criticize and question him! Do you understand?!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun's expression froze.

    Jin Ning was also taken aback for a moment, she looked up at the expressionless Nu Wa, and then at Yuanshi Tianzun not far away, her eyes flickered slightly, then she bent down and said: "Yes! Jin Ning is guilty! Jin Ning shouldn't  Contrary to Uncle Yuanshi, this disciple is willing to be punished!"

    Nu Wa nodded slightly, her expression softened a bit, and she said: "Okay! Then I will punish you not to enter Wa Palace for ten years, and experience the sufferings of the world in this human world!"

    I haven't returned to Wa Palace for ten years

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the expressionless Nuwa.

    "Junior Sister Nuwa!"

    At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly spoke. He looked at Nuwa and said with a gloomy expression, "Junior Sister means that I did something wrong?!"

    Nu Wa looked at Yuanshi Tianzun expressionlessly and said, "Senior brother Yuanshi, I teach my disciples that even if the elders have made any mistakes, it is not her turn to criticize and question them!"

    "But the disciples of this seat, it is not the turn of Senior Brother Yuanshi to punish, right?!"

    "Is what Brother Yuan Shi did too much this time?!"

    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment.

    Below, Ye Xin looked at the two saints facing each other in the sky, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly.

    He knew that this plan was a success!

    It is not necessary for Nuwa to completely break with Yuanshi Tianzun, as long as there is a slight gap between the two, this strategy will be considered a success!

    Sure enough!

    Seeing that Yuanshi Tianzun's face suddenly became extremely ugly.

    He stared at Nuwa with a cold gaze, and said, "Junior Sister Nuwa, the fire phoenix under your sect went down to the realm without permission, indirectly killed my disciple Jiang Ziya, and even privately helped the faint king of Yin Shang go against the sky.  Be punished! She doesn't understand the mission of my disciple Jiang Ziya, so it's impossible for my junior sister not to know?!"

    "What brother said is true! This matter is indeed Jin Ning's fault!"

    Nuwa nodded, followed the voice, and said: "But Senior Brother Yuanshi made a mistake! She is not my mount, but a disciple of my sect! And she came to Chaoge, and she did not descend to the realm privately, but I sent her  Come!"

    "There is also the matter of Jiang Ziya. If I remember correctly, it was Jiang Ziya who insulted her before, and she was forced to fight back! Let alone her, even if I were this seat, I would have killed him with one blow!  "

    "But now, that Jiang Ziya died at the hands of Emperor Xin, the emperor of Yin and Shang, and she was not the one who killed her! Brother, it's not appropriate to use this as an accusation?"

    "My disciple, even if he has committed any mistake, how can he allow others to punish him?!"

    In the end, Nuwa's tone was extremely indifferent!

    The atmosphere suddenly froze!

    Hearing Nuwa's tough words, everyone felt awe-inspiring.

    However, Ye Xin couldn't help but his face darkened, and you said what you said, why mention me?  !

    "Junior Sister Nuwa, is this your attitude towards this matter?"

    For a long time, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Nuwa with a gloomy tone and said.

    Nuwa's face remained unchanged, and said indifferently: "Junior Sister is just discussing the matter!"

    "Good! Very good! Let's talk about the facts!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun's eyes were cold, looking at thep; Seal the sky coffin!

    Bai Ri fought with the Yuanshi Tianzun. Although the three of them were not injured, Xiang Yu even took another step forward on the road to consummation.

    But the seal of the town's sky coffin sealed most of the power in the three people's bodies!

    Mozi turned pale, shook his head, and said, "I can't solve it for the time being!"

    Hearing this, Ye Xin frowned even tighter.

    This sky-suppressing coffin is worthy of being the number one innate treasure, an existence that can be sealed even by a saint!

    With just one seal, the three peak quasi-sages were helpless!

    "Can you unblock it with the help of outsiders? Let Kong Xuan take a look?"

    Ye Xin frowned.

    Xiang Yu shook his head and said, "Unless the Hunyuan Saint or Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, outsiders can't intervene!"

    Ye Xin's face was a bit ugly, "Sage-level existence is necessary to unlock this seal?!"

    Now the three of Xiang Yu are the ultimate battle strength of the big merchants.

    There are three people, at least in the Conferred God War, they will not be too passive.

    Although it is possible to ask Grand Master Wen to ask his disciples to come and help.

    But the power of outsiders is always different from your own power!

    Unexpectedly, the three of them would be sealed by the town's sky coffin!

    Although I still have a saint experience card in my hand that can summon a saint to be born.

    But this is the last hole card, and it should not be used lightly unless it is absolutely necessary!

    "This is the fastest way!"

    Mencius nodded, and then said: "But even if no sage takes action, we can break it by ourselves, but it may take longer!"

    "How long will it take if you break it by yourself?"

    Ye Xin said.

    Mencius pondered for a while, then immersed himself in the feeling for a moment, and said: "The fastest, I am afraid it will take about three hundred days!"

    "Three hundred days?!"

    Ye Xin frowned, "Ten months, almost a year?!"

    Now that the God Conferred Calamity has been activated, will Chanjiao and Heavenly Court give themselves such a long time?

    "Report~!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, Dian Wei's face was gloomy, and he walked in from Dian Wei, cupped his hands and said, "Report to Your Majesty, there is an urgent report from the border: the four princes were sent to Beijing at the request, but they were attacked on the way, and all the four princes were assassinated."  die!"

    "What?!"

    Hearing this, Ye Xin stood up suddenly, his face changed suddenly

    ps: Chapter 1, 4200 words, guarantee 1.  Please read the full subscription of genuine qq, thank you, please watch the update.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143 The assassination of the four great princes, the beginning of chaos!

    ?

    The four princes were assassinated and killed!

    In the hall, the atmosphere was extremely silent for a while.

    Mozi and the others also stood up, trembling.

    They knew the beginning of Fengshenquanjie.

    The Conferred Gods Great Tribulation began with the Conferred Gods War.

    And the Conferred God War broke out again from the anti-business of the two southeastern princes!

    But now, the secrets of the heavens are changing, and the calamity is changing.

    ? With the rise of great merchants, the teachings and heavens came many times.

    Quantity Calamity is already changing in an unknown direction!

    But they still didn't expect that this accident would come so fast!

    The four princes were assassinated and killed on their way to Beijing!

    This is the accident!

    In the original book, Dongbohou Jiang Huanchu and Nanbohou Echongyu died after Emperor Xin was bewitched by Daji, killed his wife and betrayed his son, worried that the four princes would be rebellious when they learned of this, and summoned the four princes to Beijing  .

    ? Judging from the time, there are at least ten years before this!

    But now, as Ye Xin summoned the four princes to Beijing in advance, all the four princes were assassinated and killed!

    Did not die in Chaoge, but died in the middle of the road!

    How absurd is this?  !

    "Your Majesty, there must be a reason for this matter! The four princes died from an unusual cause!"

    After a while, Mencius stepped forward, cupping his hands in a deep voice.

    Ye Xin's face was extremely gloomy, how could he not know that this matter was strange.

    Since the four princes entered the capital according to the order, they must be protected by various powerful people around them, so how could they be easily attacked!

    Ye Xin looked at Dian Wei and said, "Where are the envoys going to the four places?"

    Dian Wei said in a deep voice: "Brother Fang Xiang and Fang Bi fled back from the west, and the envoys from the other three places were all dead. Only the accompanying guards fled back desperately, and reported back to Chaoge almost at the same time!"

    "Quickly summon Fang Xiang and Fang Bi brothers!"

    Ye Xin waved his hand.

    "Follow the order!"

    Dian Wei took the order and left.

    Soon, with the sound of hurried footsteps, Fang Xiang and Fang Bi brothers came.

    At this moment, the two men's battle armor was stained with blood, their breath was weak, their faces were dusty and anxious, obviously they rushed back all the way for repayment!

    Seeing Ye Xin, the two immediately knelt down on one knee, their faces pale, and they cupped their hands and said, "The last general pays homage to His Majesty! Your Majesty, the last general's guards are not effective enough to cause accidents on the way back to Beijing. Please punish him!"

    Ye Xin waved his hands, stared at the two of them, and said, "What's going on? Come on quickly, don't hide anything!"

    "yes!"

    The two brothers saluted.

    Afterwards, Fang Xiang said: "Your Majesty, the two generals went to Xiqi to summon Xibo Hou Jichang to Beijing. After a day's delay in Xiqi, Ji Chang led the order to come with the two brothers, and there were many people accompanying them.  General Xiqi."

    "But who knows, when passing through Yanshan Mountain outside the pass, suddenly there was a strong wind, clouds and mist, and heavy rain, and then with thunder, a monster with long wings appeared. It was extremely powerful and moved like lightning, and broke into our army.  Massacre!"

    "In the end, Marquis Xibo died tragically under his stick, and the army broke up. Seeing that the situation was not going well, we two brothers escaped by luck and came back to report!"

    "A monstrous evildoer?!"

    Ye Xin frowned suddenly.

    Suddenly, his gaze narrowed, and he said, "Yanshan was attacked?!"

    Then he looked at Brother Fang Xiang, "What does that monster look like?"

    Fang Xiang thought about it carefully, and then said: "The monster is more than ten feet long, with a face like indigo, hair like cinnabar, huge mouth with fangs, and eyes like copper bells. Its brilliance is shining, and it has wings on its back.  blink."

    "And hold a golden stick, the strength is unmatched, you will die if you touch it, and you will be injured if you rub it."

    "The two of my brothers only fought with him for one round before they were sent flying by him. If we hadn't escaped quickly, I'm afraid the two of us would have escaped too!"

    Hearing this, Ye Xin's expression darkened instantly.

    "Lei Zhenzi!"

    Ye Xin's face was extremely ugly.

    The golden stick, this is Yun Neutron's treasure!

    And according to Fang Xiang's description, the appearance of this monster is almost exactly the same as Lei Zhenzi, the vanguard general of Xiqi's merchant raider during the Conferred God War!

    But this Lei Zhenzi was not the adoptive son received by Yanshan when Ji Chang was ordered to enter the capital, which equaled the number of a hundred sons, and was taken away by Yun Zhongzi to teach supernatural powers, and then he joined Xiqi after raising troops in Xiqi  Camp, help the Western Expeditions?  !

    How could he be born at this time?  !

    &nbsp"However, before telling the grand master the specifics, I will ask the grand master first: Is the grand master my great merchant grand master? Or is he a disciple of the Jiejiao?"

    Wen Zhong's eyes were fixed, he was silent for a moment, and said firmly: "The old minister is a human race first, and then he is a disciple of the Jiejiao, but at this moment, the old minister is a great merchant of the human race!"

    "very good!"

    Ye Xin nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Grand Master is worthy of being the pillar of my great merchant's humerus! If so, I will not hide it from Grand Master!"

    Facing Wen Zhong's puzzled gaze, Ye Xin looked solemn, and said: "The calamity has already begun, and it should be in the human race! I accidentally learned that the leader of the Jujiao, the leader of the Jiejiao, Tongtian Saint, and the leader of the Renjiao, the Supreme Saint and Chan  The leader of the religion, Yuanshi Tianzun, and the three saints jointly compiled the list of gods, and canonized the gods for the heavenly court. It centered on the mortal struggle of my great businessman and involved the three religions of Taoism.  Under the control of heaven!"

    "The Chanjiao and the Heavenly Court join forces to destroy my great merchant, and the grand master and many Jiejiao immortals are both officials and generals in my great merchant.  All the ministers will be sent to the list of gods, the outstanding ones will be named gods, and the unknown will be soldiers, making up the number of 365 righteous gods and millions of heavenly soldiers and generals!"

    "What?!"

    Wen Zhong was startled.

    Due to what he had seen and heard recently, he did not doubt what Ye Xin said.

    Subdue the dragon clan of the East China Sea, repel the army of heaven, and even the sages who explained religion and Nuwa sages came to Dashang in person to have an equal dialogue with His Majesty.

    How can His Majesty be an ordinary emperor?  !

    But right after, Wen Zhong's expression turned ugly.

    He looked at Ye Xin and said, "Then what does His Majesty mean by summoning the old minister?"

    Ye Xin looked at Wen Zhong squarely, and said: "The assassination of the four great princes today is very likely because of the behind-the-scenes actions of Tianting and Chanjiao. I am afraid that in the near future, our great business world will be in chaos!"

    "At that time, if my great business wins, the human race will replace the Heavenly Court and take charge of the Three Realms!"

    "If the Heavenly Court wins and my Great Shang loses, the grand master and all the Jiejiao Immortals who are officials in the Great Shang will inevitably die, and their souls will return to the list of gods and be controlled by the Heavenly Court!"

    "I don't want to embarrass the grand master. At this time, whether the grand master is going or staying, I will never intervene to stop it!"

    Wen Zhong's face became serious, and he said: "Your Majesty, there is no need to test the old minister. Since the old minister has decided to enter the world and serve the great merchant, he is naturally ready for anything! The old minister will live and die with your majesty and the great merchant!"

    Ye Xin nodded, "Okay! Now that's the case, I have one request."

    "Please speak, Your Majesty!" Wen Zhong cupped his hands.

    Ye Xin looked at him and said: "I would like to invite the grand master to take me to Jiejiao and pay a visit to the leader of Jiejiao Tongtian!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144 Shen Gongbao Seeks Seeing!  Xiqi chaos!

    ?

    "The minister waits to meet His Majesty!"

    "Long live Your Majesty, long live, long live!"

    ?Longde Hall, all officials gather, civil and military are separated, and they salute at the same time.

    "All lovers are free!"

    Wearing a five-clawed dragon robe and an imperial crown, Ye Xin looks handsome and majestic.

    When the officials got up, Ye Xin reached out and stopped Chen Qing, the imperial officer who was about to speak, looked at the officials, and said, "Half a month ago, I summoned the four princes from the south, the east, the north, and the west to come to Chaoge to discuss state affairs.  The envoys who went to the four directions arrived at the same time last night, and the four great princes were either attacked by monsters or robbed by mountain bandits at almost the same time, except for Xibohou Jichang whose whereabouts are unknown, the other three princes all died by accident!"

    "What?!"

    All the officials were shocked and horrified.

    "An accident happened to the four princes at the same time?!"

    "Thishow is this possible?!"

    "In broad daylight, who dares to rob the way of the four great princes?! And where did this evildoer come from?!"

    Hundreds of officials talked about it.

    Not long after, I saw Shang Rong frowned and left the class, held his ivory wat high, and said: "I would like to report to Your Majesty that although there are many doubts about the assassination of the four princes, this matter must not be ignored. Your Majesty must send troops to the place where the four princes were assassinated as soon as possible."  Land, arrest the real culprit, otherwise there will be chaos in the four places, and disaster will happen!"

    "The minister seconded the proposal!"

    "The minister seconded the proposal!"

    Immediately, all the officials stepped forward to plead for orders, their faces solemn.

    Dashang Tianxia, ??with Chaoge as the center, has jurisdiction over hundreds of large and small cities and passes, but the main state boundaries are basically controlled by the four princes.

    As for the princes of eight hundred towns, the four major princes in the southeast, northwest and north each lead two hundred towns, with great power!

    Today, the assassination of the four major princes, if it is not handled well, I am afraid that the princes of the eight hundred towns will be in chaos immediately, and the land of Yin and Shang will be constantly fighting and chaotic!

    The consequences are unimaginable!

    On the dragon chair, Ye Xin waved his hand, and waited for all the officials to calm down before he opened his mouth, saying: "Yesterday, I sent people to the place where the four princes were involved in the accident to inquire about the situation. We will have to wait for them to come back to find out the details!"

    "Your Majesty, in addition to sending people to inquire about the news, you also need to send people to Donglu, Nanjiang, Xiqi, and Beiyan to inform and appease the family generals of the four princes, and now that the four princes have been assassinated, new princes must be appointed as soon as possible.  Under the rule of the ruler, preside over the overall situation, we must not let the four places create chaos, otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable!"

    Shang Rong is worthy of being a veteran of the three dynasties known as a sage, with a unique vision.

    Ye Xin nodded, looked at the officials in the palace, and said, "Which four of you can go to the four places to appease the four great princes and generals?"

    "The veteran is willing to go to Donglu!"

    Shang Rong spoke again, with a serious face, and said: "I have a long history with Dong Bohou Jiang Huanchu. This time Dong Bohou's assassination is a matter of great regret to my great businessman, but the deceased is already dead. I expected that Dong Bohou's family will  It should be understood that according to His Majesty's order, new princes will be elected, and then canonized by His Majesty's decree, then the land of Donglu will be safe!"

    Ye Xin nodded, "Yes!"

    "Your Majesty, I wish to go to Xiqi to appease the generals of Xiqi!"

    Abigan walked out, clasped his hands and said, "Xibohou Jichang is famous as a sage in Xiqisu. It is said that under the management of Xibohou, the people live in peace in the land of Xiqi, do not close their doors at night, and do not pick up lost things on the road. Even in other prefectures, everyone has heard of it."  !"

    "Xibohou is such a holy man. He has not confirmed his life or death this time. Presumably the auspicious person has his own destiny. I went to Xiqi to appease him. If His Majesty sends someone to arrest the real culprit at the same time, Xiqi will be safe!"

    Can Xiqi be safe?

    There was a hint of sarcasm in Ye Xin's eyes, but he didn't say much, just nodded and said: "Yes!"

    "Your Majesty, I am willing to go to southern Xinjiang to appease Nanbo Hou E Chongyu's family!"

    Huang Feihu, dressed in golden armor, went out to ask for orders.

    "Your Majesty, I wish to go to Beiyan to appease Beibohou Chonghou Hu's general!"

    The last doctor, Zhao Qi, left work at the same time.

    Ye Xin's eyes moved slightly, and he said: "King Wucheng needs to stay at Chaoge, sit in civil and military affairs with the Taishi, and preside over the overall situation! Who in southern Xinjiang wants to go?"

    "The minister is willing to go!"

    The doctor Jizi came out.

    Ye Xin turned his eyes slightly, nodded and said: "Yes! Then the emperor will go to the southern border!"

    After finishing speaking, Ye Xin looked at the four of them and said: "We are going to four places, you need to be careful. If you find something wrong, just go back to Chaoge immediately. I will send someone to escort you along the way to ensure the safety of the four of you!"

    "Follow the order!"

    "Your Majesty, since His Majesty has concluded that something has changed in the four places, then he will send troops directly to the front.Ning is stable, but following him to Chaoge, Tai Jiang and others are very disturbed.

    Tai Jiang has always been proficient in gossip and divination, and even Ji Chang has learned the truth.

    ?Before he got lucky, Tai Jiang and Ji Chang made calculations, and they both figured out that his departure might be a misfortune rather than a blessing.

    Sure enough, in just three days, something happened to Ji Chang!

    For a while, Xiqi, which was originally stable, was turbulent, and chaos began to arise.

    Many generals of Xiqi believed that under the rule of Bohou, the people of Xiqi lived and worked in peace and contentment, and since Bohou came to power, they have been living in peace, so how could there be monsters suddenly appearing?

    This matter must be the fault of the Chaoge Renhuang!

    Perhaps it was because the emperor knew the name of Bohou's sage, and was worried that there would be chaos in Xiqi, so he specially summoned Bohou to Chaoge, but he secretly assassinated him in an attempt to harm him.

    Otherwise, why didn't the team sent by Xiqi to escort Bohou survive, but the two envoys from Chaoge escaped with their lives?

    As soon as this remark came out, it was immediately recognized by many people.

    Because since the emperor Xin took office, he was extremely wise at the beginning. He not only conquered by himself, but also wiped out the barbarians, and expanded the territory for the big merchants.

    But in the next few years, he was mediocre, fished the people, and increased the tax, making the people of Chaoge miserable.

    Afterwards, he searched for people's fat, forcibly confiscated Fu to build the Zhaxing Tower, greedy for pleasure, and forcibly summoned the daughter of Hou Suhu in Jizhou into the palace, favored two treacherous ministers, Fei You, and made cannons to kill Zhongliang.

    Later, there was chaos in the North Sea, and the faint king just woke up and went to rehabilitate himself.

    After hearing about it, he subdued the dragons from all over the world and ordered them to quell the disaster.

    Only then did the common people have a slightly better impression of it.

    However, compared to the jurisdiction of Chaoge, the people of Xiqi do not actually have much awe of the so-called His Majesty the Emperor.

    Because in the past three years, there have been many rebellions in various places in Dashang, and natural and man-made disasters have occurred from time to time, but Chaoge has not moved at all.

    Only their Lord Marquis stood up to appease the people, provided food for disaster relief, and even some state borders near Xiqi were favored by him.

    Although the source of the disaster was that Renhua led people to calm down, but in the hearts of ordinary people, it was their Marquis who helped them most directly.

    Therefore, in the hearts of many people, the status of Xibohou is even higher than that of Chaoge Renhuang!

    Now that Xibohou had an accident, and Naxi Qili's speech was made by someone who did not know, it was immediately recognized by many people.

    For a while, countless people were filled with righteous indignation, and they went to the Houfu to send someone to Chaoge to ask for an explanation.

    Of course, there are also some people who feel that there are many doubts about this matter. It is too early to make a conclusion at this time. They think that they should stay calm and wait for news from the court.

    Since the two envoys who came to Chaoge returned alive, they will definitely report the matter.

    When the time comes, let's see the court's reaction before making a conclusion.

    People from both sides are fighting endlessly, and there are various conjectures and discussions.

    Until, in Xiqi City, a strange thing happened suddenly.

    Everyone suddenly fell silent¡ª¡ª

    The shrine enshrined in the north of Xiqi City has appeared!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145 It's up to you to promote teachers and destroy merchants?  !

    ?

    At the foot of Qishan Mountain, Xiqi City.

    On this day, countless people gathered in the direction of Beicheng.

    Because just now, the god enshrined in the Beicheng Great Emperor Temple appeared!

    The boundless purple air spread, almost covering the entire city of Xiqi.

    This vision has lasted for nearly half an hour.

    And as more and more people gathered, the purple air became more intense.

    In the end, even Tai Jiang, Tai Ji, Bo Yikao, Ji Fa and other Xibohou's family members in the Hou's mansion were alarmed.

    Later, under the leadership of the old lady Tai Jiang, many generals and officials of the Hou Mansion went to visit the Great Emperor Temple in Beicheng in person.

    Seen from a distance, the entire Great Emperor Temple was shrouded in a vast purple atmosphere, making it impossible to see the scene clearly.

    A dense crowd of people gathered around the door, watching this scene in awe, and some even knelt down to worship and pray for blessings!

    Not long ago, Chaoge sent an order to destroy all temples except Nuwa Temple.

    However, this decree is centered on Chaoge City and implemented to various places, and it has not yet arrived in Xiqi.

    Therefore, there are still many temples enshrined in Xiqi City!

    And the "Ziwei Emperor Zhongtian North Pole" enshrined in the Great Emperor Temple is the one with the most intense incense and the most effective one!

    It is said that even the old lady, Tai Jiang, often comes to pay homage!

    Therefore, the reputation of the Great Emperor Temple in Xiqi City even surpassed that of the Sanqing gods and the statue of Nuwa Empress.

    But since the Great Emperor Temple was built, although there are many people who visit it, it has never manifested its spirit!

    At this moment, the purple air is spreading, and the vision occurs, which is obviously the manifestation of the god!

    This is a rare event, which naturally alarmed the people of Xiqi City to come to watch!

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"

    Just as countless people were discussing in awe, there was a sudden commotion among the crowd.

    Everyone turned their heads to look, and saw a sixtieth-year-old woman, although old, but extremely majestic, surrounded by many guards, slowly walking from the Great Emperor Temple.

    "It's the old lady! Meet the old lady!"

    "Meet the old lady!"

    Seeing this woman, the people immediately showed respect and respect, saluted to the woman one after another, and voluntarily moved out of the way.

    Obviously, this old woman is the old mother of Xibo Hou Jichang, the Virgin of Xiqi Daxian, Tai Jiang!

    "Get up, everyone, don't be too polite!"

    Facing all the people saluting, Tai Jiang had a kind smile on his old face. Although his head was covered with hoarfrost, he was in good spirits.

    She held a cane in one hand, raised the other to greet the people, and even stepped forward to help an old woman who was also over sixty years old.

    And beside her, there is a middle-aged woman in her forties, with a gold hairpin bun on her head, and she is very charming. She is the concubine Taiji of Xibohou.

    On the other side is a handsome young man in a purple brocade robe. He looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, but there is a hint of vigor between his brows, showing his sharp edge. He is the eldest son of Xibohou Jichang, Bo Yikao!

    Next to Bo Yikao, there is a fourteen or fifteen-year-old boy who is also extremely handsome, but with long hair and shawls, he has a bit of unrestrained and uninhibited temperament!

    Needless to say, this person is naturally the future King Wu of the Great Zhou Dynasty who will proclaim himself King Wu and attack merchants, Ji Fa!

    But at this moment, he is still a young man who has not yet reached the championship.

    Around these four people, there are many descendants of Ji Chang. At a glance, there may be no less than seventy or eighty, and the lineup is very strong!

    It has to be said that in terms of childbirth, not to mention Xiqi, even the entire Dashang, no one can match Ji Chang!

    Behind many family members of the Hou Mansion are the generals and officials of the Hou Mansion.

    ?San Yisheng, a civil servant and above, is the leader, and the military commander is the general Nan Gongshi. There are more than a hundred civil and military personnel, and the background is rich!

    Under the leadership of Tai Jiang, everyone walked to the gate of the Great Emperor Temple.

    At this moment, I saw that the gate of the Great Emperor Temple was covered in purple, and it was hard to see clearly.

    However, it seems to have sensed the arrival of Tai Jiang and others.

    The rich purple air suddenly vibrated, and then gradually gathered towards the Great Emperor Temple.

    Finally, under the surprised eyes of everyone, a figure wearing a purple crown suit and an imperial crown slowly condensed above the Great Emperor Temple!

    The common people were stunned for a moment, then immediately overjoyed, they knelt down respectfully to the figure and saluted:

    &nbnbsp; Void burst!

    A terrifying breath that rebelled against the world broke out, piercing the unknown void along the space crack!

    Boom!

    The next moment, only a loud bang was heard.

    Following that, a figure suddenly flew out of the void, blood spattering!

    Impressively, it was the Emperor Ziwei!

    There was a moment of silence in the field!

    Seeing the scene in the sky, countless people in Xiqi City were stunned!

    The great emperor showed his spirit, but he couldn't beat a great merchant general?

    Through the conversation between the two just now, they can also guess the identity of the man in black armor, and he should be the general under the command of the faint emperor.

    But at this moment, after Emperor Ziwei appeared, he was not the opponent of the great merchant general?  !

    For a moment, countless people were shocked and couldn't believe it.

    A mere merchant general is so powerful. Will they be successful in overthrowing merchants?  !

    Ji Fa also trembled involuntarily with the hand holding the Haotian Sword.

    He looked down at the Haotian Sword in his hand. For some reason, he suddenly felt that the sword seemed a little hot

    Does rebellion really have a future?

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146 Unparalleled Ran Min, Destroy Emperor Ziwei!

    ?

    In mid-air, Emperor Ziwei was also stunned for a moment.

    Then, his face suddenly became a little pale.

    Looking up at the black-armored figure opposite, a look of ferocity flashed in Emperor Ziwei's eyes.

    It's all right to be crushed by those quasi-sages of Dashang!

    Now, he was defeated by a mere Da Luo Jinxian who was not a quasi-sage?

    Boom!

    A terrifying aura erupted suddenly!

    Emperor Ziwei stretched out his right hand and grabbed the void. A long purple sword emerged from the void, and the incomparably rich Ziwei true energy flowed in it, exuding an extremely terrifying aura!

    Emperor Ziwei Sword!

    This is the real name magic weapon of his avatar, which is made from Ziwei Star Meteorite Iron, and it ranks in the top-grade Houtian Lingbao level!

    Although this clone is only Da Luo Jinxian, but with the Ziwei Emperor Sword, even a quasi-sage can fight!

    He didn't believe it, so he couldn't kill the Yin Shang general!

    Whoops!

    Pulling out the Emperor Ziwei Sword, Emperor Ziwei didn't hesitate at all, his body flickered, and instantly turned into a purple awn and disappeared in place.

    Boom!

    next moment!

    A mushroom cloud rose from the sky.

    The terrifying aftermath of the battle spread out in all directions, shaking the sky!

    The void cracked piece by piece, and the countless people in Xiqi City were horrified!

    This is the battle between immortals and gods. Compared with the war in the mortal world, how much more terrifying is it?  !

    However, the one who shocked them the most was the Yin Shang general!

    The body of a mortal is comparable to that of a god!

    This person is definitely a practitioner!

    With such a powerful person in charge, how could they overthrow the Yin and Shang Dynasty?  !

    Ji Fa clenched the Haotian Excalibur in his hand, his face a little nervous.

    "Fat!"

    At this time, Tai Jiang seemed to feel something, turned around and said, "Are you nervous?"

    Ji Fa was startled, then shook his head, looked at the two fighting figures in Tianji, and did not speak.

    Tai Jiang said: "This is the responsibility and destiny you need to shoulder! Remember, you will be the master of the people in the future. These generals will not fight against you in person, and everything depends on your own safety!"

    Ji Fa's face was a little ugly, and he said: "But, grandma, this Yin Shang is so powerful with only one general. You must know that Yin Shang has dozens of generals! Moreover, within the territory of Yin Shang's jurisdiction, there are many pass generals  , It is said that many of them have learned different arts and are proficient in Taoism!"

    "On the other hand, Xiqi, General Nangong and others are brave, but they are all mortals. How can we fight against the Yin and Shang Dynasty?!"

    Tai Jiang shook his head and said: "Fa'er! You are the king of Wu, and it is destiny!"

    "The Yin and Shang dynasty is exhausted today. I, Xiqi, should establish the Zhou family to replace it. When you rule the world, as the king of Wu, you will naturally find strange people and great virtuous teachers to assist you!"

    "What's more, I have an army of two million in Xiqi today, ranking first among the four lords. Although this Yin Shang general is strong, he is only one person strong. How can he compare with my army of one million in Xiqi?"

    Hearing this, Ji Fa looked a little better.

    Tai Jiang smiled slightly and comforted: "Fa'er, you are the Lord of my Xiqi. This is the intention of the Emperor of Heaven, and you are ordered by the heavens! When I establish the Great Zhou in Xiqi, with a wave of your arms, the princes of the two hundred towns of Xiqi will come to worship  You, and even the other three princes, there are two princes who are friendly with your father, maybe you can win some!"

    "Besides, the Yin and Shang world was originally taken from the Xia Dynasty, and it can stand firmly for six hundred years! And our Ji family belongs to the lineage of the ancient Xuanyuan Huangdi. This world was originally brought down by our ancestors, and the world is in chaos.  From now on, you are the master of the people, and you will lead the army to fight against the Shang Dynasty, and then you will establish the immortal foundation of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Yes! Grandmother, grandson understands!" When mentioning the ancestor, Ji Fa's face suddenly became firm.

    Grandma was right!

    The Yin and Shang dynasty lost their hearts. As a descendant of the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, I should replace it and restore the world to a bright future!

    Seeing this, a touch of relief appeared in Tai Jiang's eyes.

    Then, as if thinking of something, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Bo Yikao on the other side, but saw that the latter looked dazed, as if he was not listening to them at all.

    Tai Jiang couldn't help being stunned for a moment, and said: "Kao'er, what's wrong with you?"

    Bo Yikao suddenly came back to his senses, and then looked at the sky with some doubts, and said: "Grandmother, mother, I don't know why, I feel a very intimate feeling on the Emperor Ziwei."!

    The next moment, Emperor Ziwei's blood-stained body flew upside down again!

    He, who has merged with Bo Yi Kao's true spirit and greatly increased his strength, is cut off with a single blow like an ant at this moment!

    Emperor Ziwei's face was filled with shock, full of disbelief!

    "You are also Da Luo! How can you be so strong?!"

    He stared at Ran Min intently, his body was flying upside down, chapped at the same time, dense cracks appeared on the surface of his body.

    His fleshy body is shattered!

    "The same big Luo? Do you think that I am the same as trash like you?"

    Ran Min's eyes were indifferent, without any emotion.

    After the voice fell, he took a step forward and disappeared in an instant!

    Whoops!

    There was another ear-piercing tearing sound in the air!

    The speed directly surpassed the speed of sound and the speed of light, and there was not even an afterimage left behind!

    "No! If you dare to kill my incarnation, I want you to die without a place to bury you!"

    Emperor Ziwei's pupils shrank suddenly, and a trace of panic appeared in his eyes.

    His original Dao is incomplete. If this incarnation is beheaded, he may never be able to behead the third corpse, and he will not be able to save any more!

    "threaten me?"

    Ran Min's voice seemed to come from the Nine Serenity Hell, cold and gloomy.

    Whoops!

    The next moment, he rushed out of the void, and the double-edged spear slashed down fiercely under the terrified eyes of Emperor Ziwei!

    "Rebel! Stop!"

    A violent explosion sounded from an unknown distance away in the starry sky.

    But Ran Min's eyes were indifferent, and he cut off without hesitation!

    Boom!

    Blood splattered everywhere!

    The body of Emperor Ziwei didn't even react, it turned into a cloud of blood mist, and was then annihilated by the aura of rebellion!

    The whole world suddenly became silent!

    In Xiqi City, countless people looked dull.

    The great emperor appeared, as well as their Young Master Bo Yi Kao, just like that gone?  !

    "Roar!! Sinister! This emperor wants you to die without a place to bury you!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, a roar full of endless rage came from the sky.

    Immediately afterwards, the purple air flickered, and a terrifying and powerful aura, even more terrifying than Ran Min at the moment, quickly descended from the depths of the sky.

    Ran Min's eyes were serious, he looked up, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "Damn it! Don't talk about martial arts!"

    "When the Yin and Yang are rebellious, I will stain the blue sky with my blood!"

    Ran Min's tone was cold.

    Whoops!

    After the voice fell, Ran Min stepped forward, and after the space squirmed, he disappeared in midair.

    soon!

    As the purple light spreads.

    In the dull eyes of countless people in Xiqi City, I saw the sky, a figure exactly like Emperor Ziwei appeared in the void

    When he saw the rebellious aura that had not completely dissipated in the void, and a true spirit that was being led to the sky by an unknown force in the blood mist, he was stunned for a moment, and then his face instantly became extremely ferocious!

    "Yin Shang! Ran Min! Ah"

    ps: The second chapter, 4500 words, plus more (66).

    ?On the 13th and 14th, I will go to QQ to read the must-read one recommendation. During the two days of the recommendation, I will also give rewards and updates according to the fan value. Thank you for your subscription, voting, comments and rewards, thank you.

    In addition: For mobile q reading, you can come to qq to read and read. Although mobile q is also paid, channel fees will be deducted, and background subscriptions are not counted. It is not very cost-effective, please.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147 Because You Are Second Senior Brother!

    ?

    Chaoge, Imperial Palace, where Empress Jiang is in the middle palace.

    "Your Majesty! Woohoo"

    With tears in her pretty face, Empress Jiang lay on Ye Xin's shoulder and wept.

    "My father woo"

    Ye Xin sighed slightly, and comforted him: "Zitong, I have sent people to investigate the place where they were attacked. As long as I can find Dong Bohou's soul, I will bring him back from the dead. Don't be so sad, Zitong.  I feel uncomfortable looking at it!"

    As he spoke, Ye Xin glared at Daji, Huang and Yang who were beside him.

    Daji shrugged helplessly, and said: "Your Majesty! This matter has spread in the palace, but it was not the concubine who told the queen sister!"

    "That's right! We've tried our best to hide it, and it's all because of Xiaohuan, that damn girl!"

    Huang Fei also said.

    Ye Xin shook his head helplessly.

    Originally, he didn't want to tell Queen Jiang about the assassination of the four princes.

    That Dong Bohou Jiang Huanchu was her biological father.

    Ye Xin was afraid that she would cry sadly when she found out, so he specially asked Daji and others to hide it from her.

    Even if you want to tell her, you have to wait until Lu Bu and the others come back.

    Because after a person dies, the soul may not be taken away by the underworld immediately, and wandering souls with nowhere to go usually stay in the dead place in front of them for a period of time.

    Therefore, if he is lucky and can find Jiang Huanchu's soul, then he will have a way to make Jiang Huanchu reborn.

    Confucianism is better at such things as nourishing the soul and returning to life!

    "Beep"

    Empress Jiang looked up at Ye Xin with pear blossoms in the rain, and said, "Then what if you can't find it?"

    "No! I will definitely find it!"

    Ye Xin put his arms around the beauty and said in relief.

    But having said that, Ye Xin didn't know what to do.

    What he is most worried about is not that Jiang Huanchu's soul will be taken away by the underworld, but that he will be on the Conferred God Stage!

    At this moment, the calamity has already begun. Three days ago, Yin Ruibai and Lei Kai were hit by Jiang Ziya with the holy decree of Yuqing in the court outside Chaoge City, and their souls disappeared in an instant.  Received and left.

    Ye Xin understood, it was on the list of gods!

    Conferring the Gods and Measuring the Calamity, as long as they intervene in the battle of the big merchant clans, the souls of those who died in the catastrophe will not go to the underworld, but will be attracted by the list of gods. After the calamity is over, they can be canonized as gods!

    That's what Ye Xin was worried about.

    In case that Jiang Huanchu's soul was also taken away by the Fengshentai, I'm afraid it should be in the hands of Chanjiao at this moment.

    If you don't take it back, I'm afraid that you will not escape your fate in the future, and you can only be named the god of "Emperor Car Star".

    It's just that I don't know who owns the list of gods

    Of course, if it is really on the list of gods, it is a good thing for mortals like Jiang Huanchu, at least it can guarantee eternal life.

    The big deal is that in the future, find a way to get back the list of gods, and just be a god yourself!

    Just be afraid, the murderer's actions are too vicious, and if he directly breaks up or devours his soul, then he will really be powerless!

    Ye Xin can only pray at this moment, the soul of Jiang Huanchu is still alive

    "Report~!"

    At this moment, Dian Wei's voice suddenly sounded outside the hall: "Your Majesty, four generals Ran Min, Lu Bu, Xue Rengui, and Zhao Yun are begging to see you!"

    Ye Xin was startled, then his face became happy, he looked at Empress Jiang in his arms, and said, "Zitong, Fengxian and the others are back, I'll go and see first!"

    Empress Jiang got up obediently, wiped her tears, and said with a low sob: "Your Majesty, you must find out who killed my father and avenge my father!"

    Ye Xin touched her head and said, "Don't worry, Zitong, I will give you an explanation!"

    After finishing speaking, Ye Xin got up and left.

    Walking out of the hall, I saw Dian Wei and E Lai waiting for Dian Wei.

    Ye Xin waved his hand and said, "Let's go!"

    While walking, Ye Xin asked, "Did the four of them come back at the same time?"

    Dian Wei said in a deep voice: "Yes! I am waiting at the Jiujian Hall now!"

    Ye Xin nodded.

    "Father! Father!"

    After leaving the sub-gong building and passing the imperial garden, there was a burst of shouting in the yard.

    Ye Xin turned his head to look, and saw two half-sized figures running towards him with joyful expressions.

    And on the flat ground not far behind, stands a burly man in silver armor!  Moreover, since I dare to let them out, I am not afraid that they will rebel!  "

    Ye Xin smiled lightly and didn't care.

    With the system in hand, there is a Chinese hero standing behind him for more than three thousand years!

    For example, Zhuge Liang, who appeared in the optional rewards before, and those great sages and celebrities who have been passed down through the ages in the previous life, Guan Zi, Shang Yang, Li Si, Zhang Liang, etc., are not necessarily worse than Shang Rong, Bigan and others!

    Therefore, Ye Xin never worried about talents!

    What he has been looking forward to is to be able to summon a real saint to sit in charge!

    Until then, Dashang will be truly confident in the face of calamity!

    "Okay! After running around all the way, you go down and rest first! I will deal with this matter myself!"

    After a while, Ye Xin looked at Ran Min and the others and said.

    "Yes, I will retire!"

    The four generals saluted, then turned and left.

    In the hall, Ye Xin thought for a moment, looked at Dian Wei, and said, "Xuan Shen Gong Bao came to see me!"

    Shen Gongbao!

    Remembering the conversation with Shen Gongbao three days ago, Ye Xin's eyes flickered.

    Now that it has been determined, let's start to teach.

    Then some plans have to start!

    "Abiding by the order"

    Dian Wei cupped his hands in a deep voice, then turned around, and was about to leave.

    But at this moment¡ª¡ª

    when!

    A bell that seemed to resound through the entire Three Realms came from the unknown place of Yonghen!

    In a short time, the rules between heaven and earth changed.

    Ye Xin looked up, and saw an extremely scarlet, blood-colored silk thread full of palpitations, which rose sharply and filled the entire world in an instant!

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Ye Xin frowned, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.

    At this time, Dian Wei exclaimed in surprise: "Your Majesty, this should be a robbery!"

    "The catastrophe is coming! The calamity broke out!"

    ps: Chapter 3, 4300 words, guarantee 2.

    Well, the foreshadowing is over, and the next thing is the real battle of the Conferred Gods!  Kong Sheng and Bing Sheng protect me from collapse!  Namo Gatling Bodhisattva, Infinite Longevity Buddha, Infinite Heavenly Venerable, Amitabha Buddha I'm here!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148: Conferred God's Calamity Begins!  The Western Zhou Dynasty established the country!

    ?

    when!

    A voice that seemed to come from nothingness resounded throughout the Three Realms and Six Paths of the Great Desolation.

    This sound seemed to be a bell, but it didn't seem to be.

    It is full of a strange and mysterious feeling, as if it directly resounded in the depths of everyone's minds.

    All the ordinary creatures who heard the bell were a little surprised at first, but then they continued to do what they should do, and they should go to sleep.

    However, the rest of the monks who knew the source of the bell suddenly stood up and looked at the sky with a horrified expression on their faces!

    "The tribulation bell! The horn of heaven and earth! The catastrophe is coming!"

    ? Heavenly Court, Palace of Eight Views, Yuxu Palace, Biyou Palace, Western Mount Sumeru, Netherworld

    One place is located in the famous immortal dojo in the entire Three Realms, and a series of powerful figures all raised their heads and looked into the depths of the sky.

    Following that, everyone's eyes turned to the direction of Nanfang Buzhou.

    "The three worlds are going to be lively again!"

    "Hehe! The Measuring Tribulation was just the first appearance before, and even the saint has entered the arena in person! Now that the Measuring Calamity is breaking out, I'm afraid there will be a good show!"

    "Whether it is the Heavenly Court enshrining the gods and unifying the Three Realms, or the human race standing on its own and overthrowing the Heavenly Court Let's wait and see! Those two saints of the human race are not vegetarians!"

    "However, where did those two saints come from"

    "Could it be Yang Mei No! It shouldn't be possible If this one comes, that one won't be able to sit still"

    At the foot of Qishan Mountain, Xiqi City.

    A dense crowd of people gathered in Xibohou Mansion.

    The splendor and splendor of the Houfu Palace is no less than that of the Imperial Palace!

    The entire Xiqi people gathered outside the hall, looking at the tall and splendid hall from the air.

    There, densely packed Xiqi soldiers, as well as many officials and generals of the Houfu, dressed solemnly, lined up on both sides of the square.

    And on that square, the great virtuous mother Tai Jiang, Tai Ji almost everyone in the Hou Mansion was waiting at the bottom of the steps.

    As for the steps above, there is a half-sized figure in a luxurious crown suit and a crown on his head!

    Ji Fa!

    Today is Xiqi's ceremony of conferring a king and establishing a country!

    Since Emperor Ziwei appeared to deliver the will of the Emperor of Heaven, although some unpleasant things happened in the middle, Emperor Ziwei came down to earth in person and presided over the ceremony in person. Therefore, after the great merchant general Ran Min left, Xiqi City  Directly burn incense to offer sacrifices to heaven, and hold a grand ceremony for conferring the king and establishing the country.

    Originally, it was supposed to be a solemn and solemn thing.

    But at this moment, everyone looked at the sky in bewilderment.

    They also heard the bell just now!

    Somewhere, as if there was some kind of induction.

    They always felt that the bell was ringing because of Xiqi!

    Because just now, after the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, the bell rang in the sky.

    This bell seemed to ring in the depths of everyone's minds, and it lingered for a long time, deafening!

    On the seat next to the steps, Emperor Ziwei also got up and looked towards the sky, his eyes sparkling!

    Xiqi raises troops, catastrophe arrives!

    This day has finally arrived!

    "Yin Shang! Ran Min"

    Emperor Ziwei turned his head and looked towards the eastern sky, a look of extreme hatred flashed in his eyes, and his heart was full of murderous intent!

    For the Yin Shang general who destroyed his body, he has already made up his mind to kill him!

    It doesn't matter if the avatar of faith is destroyed.

    But Bo Yikao's incarnation is an important plan for him to escape from the heaven!

    Having a job in the heavenly court, his luck is connected with the heavenly court, and he will never be able to go further.

    But taking advantage of this great catastrophe, as long as Bo Yikao becomes a god, cut off the cause and effect with this incarnation, and let Bo Yikao sit in the heaven for him, he can kill the third corpse and become the top power in the world  one.

    However, unexpectedly, the plan was stillborn before it even started!

    Bo Yikao's beheading must have made a great contribution to the great cause of cutting down merchants, and then died at the hands of the Yin Shang tyrant, in order to be enough to take over his position as Emperor Ziwei.

    These are all calculated by him in advance.

    But at this moment, before the great business of cutting down merchants had begun, Bo Yikao was beheaded by a Yin merchant general, and his death was so aggrieved.

    Although at this moment the true spirit is also on the list of gods.

    However, if there is no achievement in the body, at most one miscellaneous star monarch will be named in the future, and it will be invincible!

    &empty.

    "Fairy!"

    "Here comes another fairy!"

    "I have seen the old fairy!"

    There was a lot of discussion in Xiqi City, and countless people looked respectful and saluted the white shadow in the sky.

    Ji Fa was also stunned for a moment, then turned towards the sky and cupped his hands, and said: "Ji Fa, King Wu of the Great Zhou Dynasty, has met this Taoist priest, and dare to ask why he came here?"

    "Pindao is Zhong Nanshan's Yuzhu Cave qi refiner Yun Zhongzi!"

    Yun Zhongzi's face was indifferent, he shook his hand to dust, looked at Ji Fa and said calmly: "I am ordered by my master Yuqing sage Yuanshi Tianzun to congratulate the establishment of the Western Zhou Dynasty and the enthronement of King Wu!"

    Ji Fa's expression brightened.

    The rest of the people in Xiqi immediately showed joy on their faces.

    Even the sage personally sent his disciples to congratulate him. Doesn't that mean that even the sage recognized King Wu's self-reliance, and believed that it was God's will that King Wu ascended the throne?  !

    "Thank you, Daoist!"

    Ji Fa looked happy, and said: "Please also ask the Taoist priest to go down to the clouds to explain!"

    "No need!"

    Yun Zhongzi shook his head slightly, and said: "This poor man, apart from congratulating King Wu on his enthronement, he has also sent a treasure to help King Wu achieve great things!"

    Ji Fa was overjoyed and said, "Dare to ask what the treasure is?"

    Yun Zhongzi didn't say a word, but said lightly: "The secret of heaven must not be leaked. Here is the poor man, and I have a poem for you!"

    Ji was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly said: "Ji Fa listens carefully!"

    Yun Zhongzi waved his whisk and chanted:

    "The drums and music in the city of Xiqi were noisy, and King Wen hired a great gentleman.

    Since then, the Zhou family has been established as the emperor, and has been honored for eight hundred years.  "

    "Eight hundred years"

    Ji Fa frowned and murmured in a low voice.

    Immediately said: "I don't know where to find this grandpa?"

    While talking, Ji Fa looked up, but there was no one in sight, only a faint voice floated from the sky:

    "Wen Wang ruled the country and built the Lingtai, and Wen Wu Qiang Qiang escorted him here.

    Suddenly seeing the dead bones in the swamp, he ordered Gao Fu to be buried quickly.

    The emperor and his ministers share the joy of passing on the cup, and the night dream flying bear opens the account.

    From now on, the dragon and the tiger will meet each other, and Xiqi will be the pillar of talent.  "

    The voice drifted further and further away.

    Following the last sentence, the audience fell silent.

    But Ji Fa still frowned, glanced at the sky, then turned to look at Emperor Ziwei, cupped his hands and said: "Ji Fa is dull and doesn't understand the verses heard by immortals, I wonder if the emperor can explain it?"

    "People who explain teachings like to pretend to be profound"

    Emperor Ziwei looked at the direction where Yun Zhongzi was leaving, curled his lips, came back to his senses after hearing the words, looked at Ji Fa, and said indifferently: "What Yun Zhongzi said, if you want to achieve great things in the future, you need more time."  Rely on a man named Fei Xiong, but this is not urgent, when your father Ji Chang returns, he will go to hire him! During this period of time, you should stabilize the government, and when your father returns, you will start fighting businessmen!"

    "Flying Bear"

    Ji Fa murmured in a low voice, then nodded and said, "Follow the teachings of the Great Emperor!"

    Emperor Ziwei nodded, and immediately stood up and said, "I will sit in Xiqi for you to ensure that Xiqi will not be invaded by evildoers or disasters. As for the business, this is your mission, and someone will come to help you in the future."  you!"

    After all, Emperor Ziwei's figure flickered slightly, turning into a ray of purple light, and flew towards the Great Emperor's Temple in Xiqi Beicheng.

    "Thank you, Great Emperor!"

    Ji Fa turned in the direction where Emperor Ziwei was leaving, and saluted respectfully

    Chaoge.

    Nine halls.

    Ye Xin stood at the door, watching the clouds and mists in the sky, frowning.

    Just now, he suddenly felt that the luck of the Great Merchant had changed.

    There is chaos everywhere!

    Wen Zhong's words have come true!

    As Dian Wei said, Conferring the Gods and Measuring Tribulations has officially begun!

    Compared with the original work, it is more than ten years earlier

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, Wen Taishi, the cabinet scholar Mr. Meng, the Sitian Supervisor Taishi Mr. Mo and other lords are asking to see you!"

    At this moment, a guard came in a hurry, bowed his hands and said.

    Ye Xin turned his head to look, and saw Mozi, Mencius, Wen Zhong and many other ministers, with solemn faces, coming hand in hand.

    And that Shen Gongbao was also among them

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152 Wu Mu Yuefei, the wise sage Zhuge Liang!

    ?

    In Longde Hall, the atmosphere was silent.

    Ye Xin sat on the dragon chair, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Eight hundred princes rebelled against the Shang, and except for Xiqi, the other six hundred princes all rebelled, and sent troops to the four major passes around the Yin Ruins, and the soldiers sent court songs.

    However, Xiqi is actually the most ruthless.

    ?Establish yourself as a king and establish a kingdom.

    This is a blatant rebellion against the big businessmen, and the big businessmen are not taken seriously at all.

    It can be said that Sima Zhao's heart is known to everyone!

    If you don't send troops to suppress it, the big merchants will definitely lose their dignity.

    However, among the generals of the great merchants today, there is no one available.

    Ran Min, Lu Bu, Xue Rengui, and Zhao Yun each led an army to resist a pass.

    ?With the strength of four people, even if the strength of the troops is not as good as that of all parties, relying on personal bravery, they can temporarily block the enemy's army.

    Of course, in addition to the four people, Dashang still has two quasi-sage dao fruits sitting in charge at the moment.

    Kong Xuan, Shang Yang!

    Kong Xuan has been lurking in Chaoge City for these years, and he is familiar with the art of war, so he can also go into battle as the leader of an army.

    But if the quasi-saint fruit is deployed at the beginning, the pace of this battle will be too fast.

    Maybe, Yuanshi Tianzun will be directly provoked soon.

    When the time comes, there will be no way to play!

    At this moment, the avatar and Xiang Yu and others are going to Biyou Palace, so we still have to wait for them to come back first, and then make a long-term plan.

    If you can convince the Master Tongtian, and then send more powerful people, it will not be too late to send reinforcements.

    Otherwise, before Dashang has no saints in charge, there must be no overwhelming power to fight and directly force the opposite saints out.

    What is needed at this moment is time!

    Therefore, at this moment, I can only try my best to delay.

    Apart from other things, since the Xiqi side has not sent troops yet, and the Dashang has no strong men below the quasi-sage to use, it is the wisest choice to not move for the time being and concentrate on dealing with the other three parties.

    After all, Xiqi is the ultimate enemy.

    Ye Xin originally planned to do so.

    It's just that he never thought that at this time, the choice would be triggered again

    Postpone the dispatch of troops against Xiqi and reward Zhuge Liang!

    Send troops to the four directions at the same time, reward Yue Fei!

    Looking at the two options on the system interface in front of him, Ye Xin's eyes flickered slightly.

    "Sage of Wisdom" Zhuge Liang!

    "Wu Mu" Yue Fei!

    Both of them are world-renowned outstanding people!

    It's just that the fields they are good at are different.

    Zhuge Liang, the top strategist of the Three Kingdoms, was also the prime minister of the Shu Han, an outstanding statesman and military strategist who helped Liu Bei establish the great cause of the Shu Han.

    ? To put it simply, a person who is capable of writing and martial arts can be a prime minister in the court, govern the country, and lead the army and command battles abroad.

    Later generations once said: Crouching dragon and phoenix chick, whoever gets one can win the world!

    Wolong refers to Zhuge Liang.

    It is conceivable that Zhuge Liang's ability is so strong!

    Of course the times are different now, in this mythical world, it would be nonsense for only one person to win the world!

    Moreover, with Zhuge Liang's ability, although he is both civil and military, even if he leads the army to fight, he can only serve as a military adviser and cannot become the leader of an army.

    Regardless of strategy, politics, etc., Zhuge Liang may not be as good as Yue Fei in terms of military affairs!

    ? A famous anti-golden general in the Southern Song Dynasty, a song "Aspirations eat Hulu meat when hungry, laugh and talk about thirsty for Xiongnu blood", has achieved eternal loyalty and loyalty to Yue Wumu!

    And as one of the four sages of military strategists, Yue Fei may not be as good as Zhuge Liang in politics, but he is absolutely invincible in leading the battle!

    Even the four outstanding generals who have been born at this moment are incomparable!

    How to choose at this moment?

    Sacrificing the majesty of Dashang, not using troops against Xiqi for the time being, let Xiqi and Dashang develop for a while?

    Or directly attack the Quartet at the same time, send troops to rehabilitate, and demonstrate the prestige of the great merchants and the prestige of the emperor?

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking in his heart.

    However, at this moment.

    Before Ye Xin had considered how to choose, the voice of the system in his mind sounded again:

    [Facing the current situation, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Choice 1: Save Chiwen and kill the beast Taotie.  Reward a drop of Zulong blood.  ¡¿

    [Option 2: It's none of your business, hang up high, pretend you didn't see anything, turn your head and leave.  Reward the skill "Demon Emperor Kung Fu".  ¡¿

    [Option 3: Forcibly intervene to subdue the dragon chi kiss and the beast gluttonous, ??, it roared angrily, and punched its body, trying to tear the talisman away.

    However, everything was in vain.

    The seal formed by these three kinds of power is very strange. No matter how it moves, the power will always be imprisoned in the body and cannot be used.

    Following the roar, its breath became weaker and weaker, and the roar gradually decreased.

    Even the fierceness in his eyes gradually dissipated, and he was in a trance.

    Boom!

    At this time, the giant puppet saw the right time, and punched Taotie with a punch, knocking it flying thousands of feet away, and smashing it heavily into the sea.

    The surface of the sea was like being dropped into a nuclear bomb, shaking endlessly, and the roar of huge waves resounded through the sky.

    "alright!"

    Mozi waved his hand to stop the giant puppet from moving, then waved his sleeve, the giant puppet stayed in place and then slowly dissipated.

    All three of them breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the sea where the Taotie fell in the distance.

    "This beast is really difficult"

    Mencius sighed with emotion, and then he was about to set off, go to the sea area, and salvage the gluttonous.

    Roar!  !  !

    But at this moment, in the distant waves, there was another roar, full of fierce flames.

    Immediately afterwards, the huge figure of Taotie jumped out of the sea again, then seemed to look back at the direction where Mencius and the others were, roared angrily, then turned around directly, and galloped away in a distant direction.

    "not good!"

    "Damn it! This bastard still has energy?!"

    The faces of Mencius and the others changed slightly, they didn't expect that Taotie could break free from the seal.

    "This bastard is deliberately showing weakness!"

    The corner of Xiang Yu's mouth twitched slightly, and he immediately saw Taotie's intentions.

    Then without the slightest hesitation, the three of them flashed, and instantly they turned into three beams of light, tearing apart the void, and chased after the Taotie.

    In the distance, the faces of Ye Xin and the others also changed.

    This Taotie would deliberately show weakness, and then took the opportunity to tear the seal and escape, which directly exceeded everyone's expectations.

    "Walk!"

    Ye Xin's face was gloomy, and he also dodged to chase after him.

    But at this moment, his mind was shaken, and his figure suddenly stopped in the air.

    A stream of information appeared in my mind out of thin air again.

    Ye Xin's face was slightly startled.

    "Your Majesty"

    Shen Gongbao and Wen Zhong looked puzzled.

    Ye Xin came back to his senses, and then looked at the huge beast in front of him, a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "There is no need to chase"

    "Roar!"

    Taotie was fierce and fierce, but he didn't dare to look back at all, and fled to the unknown place ahead as if desperate.

    This world is too scary!

    As soon as he was resurrected, the delicious food flew out of his mouth, and even he was almost killed!

    Don't stay here for long!

    Although it is a ferocious beast, it also has intelligence, and naturally knows that it is afraid of death.

    Thinking like this in my heart, its speed is not slow, and it has already traveled tens of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, at this moment, the sky suddenly darkened.

    A strange and mysterious aura quietly emerged between heaven and earth!

    Taotie looked up subconsciously, and his pupils shrank immediately.

    I saw above the sky, at unknown time, a strange yin-yang gossip appeared, the halo flowed, and a frightening and terrifying aura flowed on the eight diagrams.

    Whoops!

    Before it came back to its senses, the yin-yang gossip suddenly shook and turned into a diagram of eight formations, covering it in the air!

    Roar!

    Taotie screamed, and the scream continued, and was directly suppressed by the eight formations.

    In the blink of an eye, everything returned to calm.

    On the surface of the sea, Taotie was motionless, suppressed by the eight formations, lying quietly on the surface of the sea.

    Behind, Xiang Yu's three faces changed slightly, and they slowly stopped.

    Then, in the eyes of the three of them, a figure in a black robe and holding a feather fan slowly emerged above the eight formations

    This figure has a refined temperament, and a strange breath flows around him.

    He looked up at the three of Xiang Yu, flapped his feather fan, smiled slightly, and said, "I, Zhuge Kongming, have seen Overlord, Mo Sheng and Meng Sheng!"

    ps: Chapter 1, 8000 words+.  Guaranteed 1+ plus more.  Thank you [Brother Pancake] for your reward.

    Thank you brothers for your votes, comments, subscriptions and rewards.  The next chapter will be around 6:00 p.m., and it will be posted in advance if it is coded in advance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; Thank you brothers for your votes, comments, subscriptions and rewards.  The next chapter will be around 6:00 p.m., and it will be posted in advance if it is coded in advance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153: Top of Ten Thousand Races!  Yue Fei's knot!

    ?

    Zhuge Kongming!

    Looking at the figure standing on the eight formations in front of him, the three of Xiang Yu were all slightly startled.

    "According to the array?"

    When they came back to their senses, the three of them narrowed their eyes slightly, and immediately saw Zhuge Liang's origin.

    Although the realm of the three of them was sealed, their vision was still there.

    Simply put, this is a peerless genius whose origin is not weaker than theirs!

    It's just that the time is short and there is no right time.

    Otherwise, it is absolutely no problem to become Hunyuan Daluo in the future!

    Phew!

    At this time, Ye Xin and Wen Zhong also caught up.

    In Shen Gongbao's hand, he was still dragging the Chi kiss, which was as weak as a dead fish.

    This chi kiss almost fell into Taotie's belly just now, although he is not dead at this moment, he is only hanging on his breath.

    However, no one paid any attention to him at this time.

    Everyone's eyes were focused on the black-robed figure on the eight formation diagram.

    Wearing a black scholar's suit and a black scholar's hat, he has a tall and straight figure, a handsome face, and a goose feather fan in his hand. The whole person exudes a mysterious and elegant atmosphere.

    And his whole body is surrounded by Dao law, shrouded in the power of Hunyuan, he is a quasi-saint Dao fruit!

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Zhuge Liang Kong Ming

    [Level]: Peerless Wisdom Sage

    [Physique]: The body of a saint

    [Cultivation method]: enter the Tao with array

    ¡¾Cultivation¡¿: Hunyuan Golden Immortal

    [Supernatural powers]: Take the heaven and the earth as the teacher, take the heaven and the earth as the law, the ultimate formation

    [Weapons]: Eight Arrays, Goose Lupine

    [Mounts]: None

    (Identity: Donghai Loose Immortal, Human Saint Physique, occasionally got the ancient qi refining technique to step into the practice, and later occasionally obtained the inheritance of the formation, comprehend the bitter scriptures, and enter the Tao with the formation. Goal: Use the heaven and the earth as the formation, and prove the Tao Hunyuan!)

    Marquis Wu, Zhuge Liang!

    Ye Xin felt emotional in his heart.

    ?Death before leaving the army will make the hero burst into tears!

    This is a generation of Marquis Wu!

    ? In the previous life, a generation of ministers of Shu devoted themselves to death and fought six consecutive Northern Expeditions for the Kingdom of Shu.

    It's a pity that God failed to fulfill his wishes. The sixth Northern Expedition, which was the closest to success, played a big joke with him and made him die of illness in the military camp.

    Such a pity, wouldn't it make people feel extremely sad!

    But in this world, there is such an opportunity to be reborn in this mythical world.

    The name of Marquis Wu must resound throughout the Three Realms!

    Ye Xin forcibly suppressed the complicated emotions in his heart, and stepped forward to see the demeanor of this ancient famous figure and the sage of the same Wenwu Temple.

    Seeing Ye Xin approaching, Zhuge Liang also cast his gaze over, focusing on Ye Xin, his eyes were full of light.

    After a while, Zhuge Liang held the goose feather fan in one hand, bowed to Ye Xin with a slightly respectful face, and said, "Liang, I greet Your Majesty!"

    Ye Xin looked solemn, stepped forward to help Zhuge Liang up with his own hands, and said, "Wuhou is free!"

    Zhuge Liang smiled slightly, "Your Majesty has rules for the ruler, and ministers have the guidelines for ministers. Your Majesty is the king, and Liang is the minister. You should salute yourself."

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, looked at Zhuge Liang, and said solemnly: "What I have regretted in my previous life, I will make up for it in this life! I have Marquis Wu born to help me, and I feel like a fish in water!"

    "Your Majesty is absurd! You sages are here, showing off this little way, how dare you show off!"

    Zhuge Liang smiled slightly, and turned his head to look at Xiang Yu and Mozi behind him.

    To be honest, he was very shocked!

    Unexpectedly, one day, I will be able to serve as ministers in the same court as these ancient sages.

    Immediately afterwards, a monstrous fighting spirit surged in his heart!

    With so many sages in the same dynasty, he will never regret it in this life.

    I will definitely assist His Majesty to build Dashang into an immortal dynasty!

    Let the race stand on top of all races!

    "Unexpectedly, there will be such outstanding people in future generations!"

    At this time, the three of Xiang Yu also came forward, and Mencius looked at Zhuge Liang and said with a slight smile.

    "Meng Sheng is too famous!"

    Zhuge Liang smiled humbly, and bowed to Mencius three people in turn.

    Overlord Xiang Yu!

    Even though he assisted the descendants of the great Han back then, he still admired the overlord of Western Chu who once fought against Han Gaozu for the world!

    Be a hero in life, and be a hero in death!

    This is a generation of heroes through the ages!

    Not to mention, ??The emotions in my heart moved slightly, sank into my mind, and said: "System, check Yue Fei's information!"

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Yue Fei¡¤Pengju

    [Level]: Wushuang Wumu

    [Physique]: Half-holy body

    [Cultivation method]: Wu Mu's suicide note

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Daluo Jinxian

    [Supernatural powers]: Take heaven and earth as a teacher, reverse war, military spirit

    [Weapon]: Liquan Spear

    ¡¾Mount¡¿: White Dragon Horse

    (Identity: Qi refiner in the East China Sea, who used to be the guard of Dashang Yancheng, and later encountered overseas immortals to teach Taoism, created martial arts by himself, combined with the way of soldiers, and proved the way of Daluo.  The boundary of the Da Luo, to exert the strength of the Hunyuan Golden Immortal. Yue Fei died of regrets in his previous life. If he helps the great merchants to rule the prehistoric world in this life, and the human race stands on the top of the world, he will be able to untie his knots and hope to prove the realm of the Hunyuan Daluo.)

    "Half-holy body, the ultimate Da Luo Jinxian"

    After reading Yue Fei's information, Ye Xin was amazed.

    As expected of Yue Wumu, one of the Four Sages of the Military Academy!

    Wu Mu Yuefei, no one in the future will know!

    With such strength, Ye Xin was not surprised, and even felt a little lacking.

    However, Ye Xin sighed again when he saw Yue Fei's identity information.

    Untie the heart knot, and you can prove the Dao of Hunyuan Daluo!

    It is the first time that Yue Fei is such a special person.

    Knot?

    Needless to say, Ye Xin understands what his knot is.

    ? In that era, the Great Song Dynasty was weak and its reputation was poor. Even the emperor was taken away by the Kingdom of Jin. The dignity of the country disappeared, and the dignity of the Han people was trampled underfoot.

    Only Yue Fei stood up.

    Fight against the Kingdom of Jin with one's own strength.

    Let Jin Guowen's color change!

    If the twelve gold medals hadn't been recalled and given to death on trumped-up charges, the Kingdom of Jin would have been wiped out under Yue Fei's iron cavalry!

    The Kingdom of Jin fell, and with Yue Fei guarding the north, perhaps there would be no tragic situation where Yuanmeng cavalry swept across the world.

    "The Great Merchant dominates the prehistoric world, and the human race stands in the palace of all races, can he untie his knot"

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed.

    Yue Fei's heart desire is the same as his own purpose!

    Therefore, whether it is for himself, for Yue Fei, or for the common people of Dashang Li, Dashang must fight against the Three Realms and set foot on the top of the world!

    "What happens next depends on this battle!"

    Ye Xin looked towards the west with a cold look in his eyes.

    "Your Majesty! The Empress, please see me!"

    At this moment, Dian Wei's voice suddenly came from outside the hall.

    Queen?

    Ye Xin was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately understood the Queen's purpose.

    With a helpless sigh, Ye Xin looked outside the hall and said, "No need to come! Let the queen go back first, I will go to the middle palace later!"

    ps: Chapter 1, 8000 words+.  Guaranteed 2+ plus more.  Thank you [Brother Pancake] for your reward.

    The third chapter is before 12 o'clock.  Ask for a ticket~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154 Biyou Palace, Master of Tongtian Sect!

    ?

    "Your Majesty, Penglai is the ashram of my ancestor Tongtian Sect Master, and it is also the site of my sect!"

    "I heard from my teacher, the Holy Mother of Jinling, that the ancestor originally planned to build a dojo in Tianwaitian, and they have already built a palace in Yuyutian, the thirty-fifth heaven. It's just that my disciples are not compatible with the disciples of Chanjiao."

    "Although the number of immortals I teach is the largest among the three religions, and it is the most powerful faction among the three religions. It enjoys the reputation of 'gods pay homage, ten thousand immortals come to pay homage', but there are good and bad sects.  He has become an immortal, so he is not considered to be an orthodox Taoist."

    "My ancestor lived in Yuyutian before, but the Yuxu Palace in Kunlun, where the teachings were explained, was directly refined by Yuanshi Tianzun with great magic power, and connected to the thirty-sixth heaven Daluotian, so the two teachings are adjacent to each other.  live here."

    "Every time I teach my disciples to visit the master, if they meet the disciple of Chanjiao, there will be disputes, because that Chanjiao and Yuanshi Tianzun all look down on my disciples and think that I am a brother who is called a spirit beast.  They are all people born from dampness and hatched, with fur and armor, and they are not worthy to stand side by side with them in the orthodox sect of Taoism."

    "And that Yuanshi Tianzun relied on being my senior brother, and often reprimanded and taught my senior."

    "That's why my master moved away from Yu Yutian and came to live in Penglai, East China Sea."

    In the depths of the East China Sea, under the blue sky, Ye Xin and his party of seven flew across the sea and headed eastward.

    Today is the seventh day of leaving Chaoge.

    According to Shen Gongbao, this place is less than a million miles away from Penglai.

    At the speed of everyone, it can be reached in half an hour at most.

    Therefore, Ye Xin ordered everyone to slow down and take a breath.

    On the way, Wen Zhong began to explain some things about the interception.

    Hearing what Wen Zhong said, Ye Xin was indeed eye-opening.

    My own understanding of Jiejiao is limited to those long memories in my mind.

    However, what Wen Zhong said is obviously more comprehensive.

    Not only is there what Ye Xin knows, but there are also many secrets that he does not know.

    For example, Ye Xin did not expect that after the separation of the three Qings, there would be such grievances between the Chanjie and the Second Sect.

    ?We were originally neighbors, but because of disagreement, one went to live outside the sky, and the other lived in the East China Sea.

    "It seems that the relationship between Yuanshi and Tongtian has long since deteriorated. The contradiction between the two religions is much deeper than myself"

    Ye Xin thought to himself.

    He originally thought that the explanation of the two religions was due to the Conferred God War, the Yuanshi Tianzun didn't pay attention to martial arts, and shot against the junior disciples of the Jiejiao, which led to the two religions turning against each other.

    It does not appear to be the case.

    At least at this moment, there is no communication between the two religions!

    Thinking of this, Ye Xin suddenly remembered that the Empress Shiji was tempered back to her original form by Yuanshi Tianzun in Chentang Pass.

    I don't know if I can see her when I go to Penglai this time?

    If she was there, I would be more confident in convincing Master Tongtian this time

    "I heard that the grand master is right! Pindao lived in Yuxu Palace before, and the Yuanshi Tianzun was very polite, so whenever there is a Jiejiao immortal who goes to Yuyutian to visit the master, he must pay his respects to Yuanshi Tianzun, otherwise he will be punished."  The students of Chanjiao think that it is disrespectful to the master."

    At this time, Shen Gongbao also answered: "It was at that time that Pindao made a lot of friends who cut off the teaching, so after leaving the teaching, the master took pity on me and accepted me as a disciple."

    Ye Xin sneered, "That Saint Yuxu is really domineering!"

    "you do not say!"

    Shen Gongbao snorted coldly and said: "Pindao was often insulted by those twelve golden immortals when he was practicing in Yuxu Palace, especially the Daoist Taiyi, who often insulted Pindao as a monster who didn't know etiquette and could not be taught, but Yuanshi Tianzun  I have never said a word to them, but sometimes if the poor Taoist is so insulted that he can't stand it and starts a political dispute with those twelve golden immortals, Yuanshi Tianzun will only punish me and never say a word to those twelve golden immortals.  not good!"

    Ye Xin glanced at him in surprise, never thought that you, Lao Shen, have such a miserable past?

    It's no wonder that during the battle between Shang and Zhou, even though Shang was about to perish, you still spared no effort to focus on teaching.

    So it was for revenge!

    Wen Zhong also looked at Shen Gongbao in surprise, "That's why you betrayeduh, you broke away from Chanjiao and joined my sect?"

    Shen Gongbao stroked his beard under his chin, then twirled it, and said, "This is just one of them!"

    "What about the second one?"

    Wen Zhong asked.

    "The second is because of the list of gods!"

    Shen Gongbao said: "Because the twelve golden immortals committed murder, Jade Emperor Hao"Why did Shen Gongbao rebuttal? I don't believe it, the leader doesn't know!"

    There was a moment of silence in the hall.

    After a while, the leader of Tongtian said lightly: "I teach and flatter Jietian's way. The Dao is fifty, and the sky is fourty-nine. Even if it is an immeasurable calamity, there is still a glimmer of life! Because under the calamity, there will be changes."

    "I originally thought that Shen Gongbao would be responsible for the accident, but slowly I discovered that it was you!"

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed.

    The Master Tongtian looked at Ye Xin, and said slowly: "You are the biggest change!"

    "However, I don't want to know why you changed."

    Speaking of this, Master Tongtian paused, and then suddenly said: "I can form an alliance with you!"

    Ye Xin's pupils shrank slightly, then nodded and said, "What are the requirements of the leader?"

    "clever!"

    Master Tongtian nodded and said, "Where did the two Hunyuan Daluo Jinxians who came from outside the sky to help you in your business come from?"

    As he said that, Master Tongtian moved his eyes slightly, and looked at the four Xiang Yu behind Ye Xin, "And they, if I guessed correctly, shouldn't be people from the prehistoric world, right?"

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, Xiang Yu and the others also changed their expressions slightly.

    "The purpose of the leader from the beginning is to be the two saints of the human race in my business?"

    After a while, Ye Xin said suddenly.

    "What do you think?"

    Master Tongtian looked at Ye Xin, and said calmly: "Although you are the Emperor of Human Beings, you have the protection of Dao and luck, and the saints dare not hurt you, but this does not mean that you can sit on an equal footing with the saints. If there are no two saints of the human race, you  Even Penglai won¡¯t be able to enter today!¡±

    Ye Xin's face suddenly became gloomy.

    "Your human race stands on its own in the world, and you should know the rules of survival in this world better than anyone else! The strong prey on the weak! Although you may be a little unhappy about this, it is the truth!"

    The Master Tongtian looked at Ye Xin and said indifferently: "Otherwise, why did you come to find me today?"

    Ye Xin didn't speak, but he knew that he was at a disadvantage in this round.

    Very straightforward reason.

    Only if you are strong enough, you are qualified to negotiate!

    Otherwise, you don't even have the qualifications to be equal to me!

    "what do you want?"

    After a moment of silence, Ye Xin's face suddenly returned to calm, and he raised his head again, looking quietly at Master Tongtian.

    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Master Tongtian, and then quickly disappeared, and said lightly: "If I guessed correctly, the real bodies of the two human saints have not come to the prehistoric world yet?"

    Ye Xin nodded, "Not bad!"

    Master Tongtian looked at Ye Xin, "When will they come?"

    The corner of Ye Xin's mouth was slightly raised, and a golden seal suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he looked at Master Tongtian, and said, "Anytime!"

    Seeing the golden seal, Master Tongtian shrank his pupils immediately.

    Ye Xin slowly put away the golden seal, looked at Master Tongtian, and said, "Of course, this seal that allows them to descend is only temporary, but the day when they descend in person is not far away!"

    "Why did they come to Honghuang?"

    Tongtianjiao is the main way.

    Ye Xin's eyes were cold, "Because I don't believe in fate, my great businessman doesn't believe in fate, and our race doesn't believe in fate either!"

    Resounding!

    There was silence in the hall.

    The Master Tongtian was silent for a moment, and said: "If you have anything to do, you can come to find me, and I will always pay attention to the changes in the calamity, but when the two saints of your human race arrive in the future, I have something to ask!"

    Master Tongtian didn't say what it was, but Ye Xin could probably guess what it was.

    But he didn't say much, just nodded and said: "Yes! I can decide this matter!"

    Master Tongtian took a deep look at Ye Xin, "I hope so!"

    Ye Xin nodded lightly, and said, "But at this moment, I have something to ask!"

    The Master Tongtian nodded, then turned his eyes, looked at the three Xiang Yu behind Ye Xin, and said, "Is it for the seal of the Tiantian coffin in their bodies?"

    ps: Chapter 3, 8000 words+.  Guaranteed 3+ plus more.  Thank you [Brother Pancake] for your reward.

    To be honest, I tried my best, and I don't know if I have written the characteristics of the protagonist and the personality of the leader as a saint, but I really tried my best.  It¡¯s really difficult for me to write this kind of plot. After all, I have too little social experience, and I don¡¯t know what the boss is like. It¡¯s still the end of a chapter, so let¡¯s get into the war plot as soon as possible.

    Then, write and write today, and you can probably determine the time. Starting tomorrow, you will update before 12:00, 18:00, and 24:00, with a minimum guarantee of 24,000 words.  Asking for tickets¡ª¡ª(remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??The time has been confirmed. It will start tomorrow and will be updated before 12:00, 18:00, and 24:00 respectively, with a minimum guarantee of 24,000 words.  Asking for tickets¡ª¡ª(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155 Discovered Haotian's little secret!

    ?

    East China Sea.

    Qingzhou City.

    In a restaurant in the city, there were several young men who looked like princes of aristocratic families, discussing in low voices.

    At this moment, a man in a white robe, with his hair tied up and wearing a crown, looked at the others and said, "Brother Yang, have you heard? King Pingling is also rebellious!"

    "What? King Pingling has turned his back too?!"

    Hearing this, several people were all shocked.

    "Brother Zhao, where did you hear that?"

    "King Pingling is the uncle of the current emperor. He sits in the East China Sea. He has resisted pirates for many years, and often rescued the people. He is loyal to the big merchants. How could he turn against him?"

    Another man frowned.

    "Tch! What loyalty!"

    The young man who claimed to be Brother Yang curled his lips and said, "I also heard from my father in the morning!"

    "That King Pingling is just a hypocrite!"

    "Although he often helps the people on weekdays, he secretly controls the underground forces in the entire thirteen counties of Pingzhou. He is the man behind many casinos and brothels!"

    "This time I heard that Dong Lu was rebellious, so he followed behind to drink soup!"

    "Under the banner of abolishing the faint king, he joined hands with Jiang Wenhuan, the son of Jiang Huanchu, Dongbohou of Donglu, and used troops against the wandering souls outside Yuezhou. I heard that he has been fighting for several days!"

    "Hiss"

    "As a relative of the emperor, King Pingling is so black-hearted!"

    "Not only is he secretly sucking the blood of the common people, but now seeing the chaos in the world, he also wants to follow the anti-business, it's simply inhumane!"

    "Who says it's not! The general trend of the world is that if it is divided for a long time, it will be united, and if it is united for a long time, it will be divided! I am afraid that in the near future, waiting for the imperial court to send troops to reinforce, the world will be in chaos again!"

    "When the world prospers, good deeds happen; when the world perishes, misfortunes come! Donglu rebelled, and now King Pingling is rebelling! This great business has survived for six hundred years, and I don't know if it can hold on!"

    "If you want me to say, this big merchant is pretty good, these princes are full, why are they going to oppose him?"

    "Isn't it just that Dong Bohou died? The court hasn't heard anything yet, so Jiang Wenhuan can't wait to succeed him as Bohou and attack merchants! Do they think the world is not peaceful enough?"

    "The world is in chaos, and it is not us ordinary people who are suffering!"

    "HushBrother Li, be careful! Now, except for a few of the princes of the 200 towns in Donglu who are standing still, there are at least 170 or 80 princes in the town who follow Dongbohou Jiang Wenhuan. If people listen to it,  Be careful your life is in danger!"

    "Hey! Why are you afraid of him? Our Qingzhou city is not under his control! Does he still dare to send troops to attack our Qingzhou!"

    "That's true! But one thing to say, I think His Majesty is pretty good now!"

    "Although I didn't pay much attention to the government a few years ago, and I heard that I killed a few loyal officials, but later, the disasters in the four directions were not brought down by His Majesty with troops?"

    "Yes! I've heard about this too!"

    "There is also Chentangguan in the northwest. It is said that Nezha, the son of Li Jing, the general soldier of Chentangguan, was the reincarnation of a demon. He only ate children's hearts and caused turmoil in Chentangguan.  Acting unscrupulously, causing complaints from the people, and daring to speak out, it seems that His Majesty passed through Chentang Pass to get rid of Li Jing's family!"

    "Tch! What's the use of that? Although the little boy Nezha was beheaded for public display, isn't the Li Jing and his wife who were sent to Donglu still living well?"

    "Then Li Jing heard that he knew some Taoism skills, so he was entrusted with a heavy responsibility by the Dong Bohou Jiang Wenhuan. It is said that he is also the pioneer of this time!"

    "Hmph! If this kind of person dares to use it, then Jiang Wenhuan is really looking for a dead end!"

    Several young people were sitting in a corner discussing unscrupulously.

    And the store owner seemed to know these people, and occasionally brought food and drinks to this table, but he kept his eyes on his nose and his heart, as if he hadn't heard the treasonous words from a few people that he was afraid of genocide.

    In the huge restaurant, besides these young people, there were also a few people sitting by the window on the other side.

    It's just that this table is far away from those young people, and they also thought that they couldn't hear their discussions here, so they dared to openly discuss Fang's current situation.

    However, they didn't realize that just when they started talking about the rebellion of King Pingling of the East China Sea, the atmosphere at the table calmed down strangely.

    There are seven people at this table, all dressed in different styles, including a middle-aged Taoist priest in Taoist robes, and an old man in fine clothes with white hair but hale and hearty.

    remainBottom.

    It was very cold underground, and even Ye Xin couldn't help shivering in his immortal realm.

    However, Ye Xin didn't care. He took two steps forward and looked at the unconscious woman on the ground.

    Needless to say, this woman is naturally Yao Ji.

    It's just that at this moment, her whole body is shrouded in death energy, and even her body seems to be filled with strong death energy. Only the heart, which seems to be protected by some treasure, has not been corroded by death energy.

    It is also because the heart is intact, and it is continuously sending energy to all parts of the body, otherwise Yao Ji might have turned into a corpse long ago!

    "That should be a refined magic weapon, but it only protects her heart!"

    At this time, Zhuge Liang frowned and said: "The person who imprisoned her should just want her to live, but he has to suffer the pain of death!"

    Ye Xin nodded, frowning tightly.

    After all, this is also a biological sister, is it necessary for Haotian to be so vicious?

    Do you think she has violated the rules of heaven and the power of heaven, so just kill her directly, is it necessary to be so vicious?

    Um?

    No!

    Ye Xin was shocked.

    At this moment he suddenly remembered that Haotian was the boy of Daozu Hongjun!

    Where did he get his sister?  !

    There are legends in later generations that Haotian entered the world and went through a total of 1,750 kalpas, and each kalpa went through another 129,600 years before he attained the position of Jade Emperor.

    There are even legends that the identity of Haotian's experience is Zhang Bairen.

    Could it be that Yao Ji was his sister during the calamity?

    But even if it's just Li Jieshi's younger sister, there's no need to treat her like this, right?

    Ants still know the word meaning!

    Could it be that he is so ruthless after becoming a fairy?

    Or are the rumors all nonsense?

    Even this Yaoji is not Haotian's younger sister?

    If it is not a younger sister, what kind of status does Haotian need to let Haotian hate her so much because she is married to a mortal?

    "Hiss"

    Suddenly, Ye Xin took a sharp breath.

    Looking down at Yao Ji in front of her.

    Ye Xin suddenly felt that he seemed to have discovered some great secret

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156 Shang Rong is Captured!  Shen Gongbao makes a move!

    ?

    Heaven, the ninth heaven.

    Lingxiao Palace.

    Haotian sat on the dragon chair, listened to a little song, watched the dancing fairies in front of him, and lived a very comfortable life.

    Beside him, stood a rough-looking general who held a magic wand in his hand, his eyes fixed on him.

    Haotian held a mirror in his hand.

    On the mirror, there is a huge city, and there are many people walking around in the city.

    At the edge, there is still a dense army, which is training.

    "A mortal armyhehe!"

    Looking at the well-trained army, Haotian smiled faintly, with a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth.

    After watching for a while, Haotian's palm moved slightly, and the flower seedlings on the mirror disappeared.

    Haotian put away the mirror, then looked at the dancing fairy in front of him, put his hands on the armrest of the chair, and said lightly while watching: "Rolling blinds! How many years have you been with me?"

    The general behind him took a step forward, cupped his hands and said, "It's been seventy-nine thousand five hundred and sixty years since I reported to the Jade Emperor!"

    "It's been more than 70,000 years in a flash"

    Haotian said with emotion: "Ordinary people, a hundred years in a hurry, are like a white horse passing by, but they all age safely, and then continue to the next reincarnation. But we have lived for so long, but we always feel that life is short, and we try to break through to a higher level.  the realm of"

    "Ordinary people are ignorant, how can they know the benefits of being a fairy." Rolling screen urn said.

    "yes!"

    Haotian smiled lightly and said: "How can a mortal know the joy of being a fairy!"

    As he said that, Haotian suddenly turned his head, looked at the curtain, and said, "Rolling curtain! This calamity measurement is my heavenly plan to enshrine the gods. You may want to take a trip to the mortal world to gain luck to break through the calamity."  Taiyi realm?"

    Rolling shutter froze for a moment, then nodded honestly, and said: "Jade Emperor, I have broken through to the Golden Immortal for more than 10,000 years, and I have been unable to make any progress. If I can go to the mortal world, Scrolling naturally wants to go! But the amount of calamity  Can it also be controlled? I don't want to fall after being robbed, and the Dao fruit will be reduced to nothing for many years!"

    Haotian was stunned, and then smiled and said: "You are honest! But in the calamity, how can there be immortals? If you want to go to the mortal world, you can join the Western Zhou camp and help Zhou conquer merchants. If you are lucky enough to survive, that should be enough."  It is not impossible for you to break through Taiyi and even prove Dao, but if you fall in the calamity, after the calamity is over, how about I let Jiang Ziya seal you a god and enjoy the fruit of the gods and humans without crossing the calamity?"

    Rolling shutter quickly shook his head, and said: "Forget it! I don't want to be subject to the list of gods, and I want to break through to a higher level and become a marshal!"

    Haotian laughed and scolded: "You idiot, you have a lot of ambition!"

    "How about this, I will give you the Haotian Mirror for self-defense, try your best to be careful, mix in the Western Zhou camp, occasionally go out to battle, pick up two military exploits, keep a low profile, stay stable until the end of the God Conferred, and then return to the Heavenly Court?"

    "ah?"

    Rolling shutter was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and nodded hurriedly: "This is good! This number! Such a humble minister is willing to go down to the world!"

    Haotian: ""

    Just at this moment, a god general came in a hurry, and anxiously cupped his hands to Haotian who was sitting on the dragon chair, and reported: "Report to the Jade Emperor, Taoshan seal, something happened!"

    "Peach Mountain?"

    Haotian was startled, then stood up suddenly, looking at the guard with a terrifying breath, he said: "What did you say?!"

    "Peach The seal of Taoshan has been broken"

    God will tremble and said.

    Haotian looked furious, looked at the general, and shouted angrily: "Who is it?! Who did it?!"

    God Jiang turned pale, "I don't know"

    Boom!

    A terrifying aura erupted in Lingxiao Hall, directly knocking the general into the air.

    Immediately afterwards, Haotian's furious voice came from the hall: "Then you don't go and investigate! Let me find out who did it?! I will kill his nine clans!!!"

    The god general looked terrified, stood outside the hall, cupped his hands and said, "Yes! Yes!"

    After finishing speaking, he quickly turned around and ran outside.

    "Momoyama"

    In the hall, Haotian gritted his teeth, and a ferocious look flashed in his eyes, "Yao Ji! Yao Ji!"

    Many fairies trembled and were silent.

    Next to him, Rolling Blind looked at Haotian's ferocious face, hesitated for a moment, stepped forward and cupped his hands, and said: "Jade Emperor, when will you give Haotian Mirror to Wei Chen, and Wei Chen will go down to the realm first?"

    Haotian turned his head suddenly, his eyes were red, and he shouted angrily: "Get out!"

    Rolling shutter: ""The old prime minister went out, and now they are held hostage by Dongying, so they are even more passive.

    "Report~!"

    At this time, there was another shout from under the city wall.

    As the footsteps approached, another soldier came in a hurry, cupped his hands and said: "General Qi, I heard that the Grand Master is here!"

    "What? Wen Taishi?!"

    Everyone was shocked.

    Before they could react, they saw two figures walking slowly above the city wall.

    One person is wearing a dark gold battle armor, with white hair on his temples, but he is always strong and vigorous, and he is Wen Zhong!

    Behind him, Shen Gongbao in a black Taoist robe had a calm expression on his face.

    It's really Wen Taishi!

    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they all stepped forward to salute: "The last general will see Grand Master Wen!"

    Wen Zhong nodded and said, "Who is Dou Rong, the chief soldier?"

    Dou Rong stepped forward quickly and said respectfully: "Report to the grand master, the last general will be!"

    Wen Zhong nodded, looked at Dou Rong and said: "I am ordered by His Majesty to come to Youhunguan in advance to help out. This is Shen Gongbao, and he is also here to help out!"

    "I've seen Daoist Shen Gongbao!"

    Everyone hurriedly saluted.

    "Um!"

    Shen Gongbao stroked his beard with one hand and nodded.

    Wen Zhong looked at all the people and said: "As soon as the two of us arrived, we heard a commotion in the pass. What happened?"

    Hearing this, Dou Rong's face changed slightly.

    Immediately, he didn't dare to hide anything, and with an ugly face, he told about the wars of the past few days and the kidnapping of Shang Rong.

    After hearing this, Wen Zhong was furious, "Young Jiang Wenhuan, you have so much courage!"

    Dou Rong nodded, stepped forward and said: "Teacher, please take a look!"

    Wen Zhong and Shen Gongbao went forward, and saw Shang Rong who was tied up not far from the pass, and the army of a hundred men.

    "Grand Master, it's all my fault that the general failed to persuade the old prime minister! The general is willing to lead someone himself, even if he goes to Dongying, he will definitely rescue the old prime minister!"

    Dou Rong said with a guilty face.

    Wen Zhong shook his head and said, "No! You will only do bad things if you go!"

    After being silent for a moment, Wen Zhong turned his head, looked at Shen Gongbao, and said, "Brother Dao, can you come with me? I will cast a spell to hold back the hundred and ten troops. Brother Dao will take this opportunity to rescue the old prime minister!"

    Shen Gongbao nodded and said with a smile: "Wen Taishi is very polite! It's a trivial matter, what's so difficult about it?"

    "Then thank you fellow daoist!"

    Wen Zhong made a salute, then looked at Dou Rong, and said: "You wait here, don't scare the snake!"

    "Yes, Grand Master be careful!"

    Dou Rong arched his hands,

    "Um!"

    Wen Zhong nodded, then exchanged glances with Shen Gongbao, and then the two cast spells at the same time, and instantly they stepped into the air, left the pass, and rushed towards the army that was holding Shang Rong hostage.

    Seeing the two people coming from the sky, the soldiers in the army immediately knew that the two were practitioners, and there was a commotion immediately.

    "No! Hurry up and shoot them!"

    The leader will quickly give the order.

    Afterwards, densely packed arrows shot towards Wen Zhong and the other two.

    Wen Zhong snorted coldly, "A mere rain of arrows, how could it hurt me!"

    After the words fell, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the third eye on his forehead suddenly opened. With the golden light flashing, the rain of dark arrows was blocked one after another, and then fell down densely.

    "Fellow Daoist, it's up to you!"

    Wen Zhong turned his head and said to Shen Gongbao.

    Shen Gongbao stroked his beard and smiled calmly, "The grand master will just look at the means of the poor!"

    Having said that, Shen Gongbao tilted his head, turned into a black air and disappeared, and galloped towards Shang Rong who was tied to the horse in the army.

    "Quick! Surround him, don't let him approach!"

    The general in the army shouted again and ordered the soldiers to surround Shang Rong in the middle.

    "Hmph! Even a mere mortal dares to stop the poor Oops!"

    Before the words finished, a ray of white light suddenly flashed from the army, hitting the black air.

    A scream came from the black air, and Shen Gongbao immediately flew upside down and rolled on the ground.

    "It hurts me too!"

    Standing up from the ground, Shen Gongbao held his bruised forehead, looked at the opposite side angrily, and shouted: "Who is it? How dare you plot against the poor?!"

    "Hmph! It's me!"

    Following the cold snort, two figures walked out of the army, looking at Shen Gongbao coldly.

    One of them shouted: "Shen Gongbao, long time no see!"

    Seeing these two people, Shen Gongbao's expression changed immediately, "It's you?!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)p;One of them shouted: "Shen Gongbao, long time no see!"

    Seeing these two people, Shen Gongbao's expression changed immediately, "It's you?!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158 Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun!  People of Cihangdao!

    ?

    The next day.

    The sun star rises from the eastern sky, and the stars disappear in the sky.

    At this time, it is the autumn of the summer solstice, and the scorching sun is like fire, covering the entire prehistoric land!

    Inside Wandering Soul Pass, the atmosphere is extremely grim.

    On the city wall, there are densely packed soldiers guarding the gate, wearing battle armor and looking menacing.

    Teams of crossbowmen are waiting in full battle.

    Inside the city, there are still many generals who are directing soldiers to continuously transport stones, wood and other defensive equipment to the city wall.

    The raging bonfire is burning, like the smoke of a beacon, shooting directly into Tiandou!

    The solemn atmosphere of war permeates the entire pass!

    "Grand Master, I only have less than 130,000 troops at the moment, can I really hold it?"

    In the center of the city wall, many Wandering Soul Generals gathered here, all with extremely solemn expressions.

    Wearing black armor and holding a three-ringed broadsword, Dou Rong looked at Wen Zhongdao, who was next to him in a golden helmet and armor.

    At this moment, the Dongying direction gate was wide open, and the dense Donglu army was gathering in front of Youhun Pass.

    At first glance, it is like ants crossing the border, which makes the scalp numb and the heart fearful!

    130,000 to one million!

    Although they have a geographical advantage, the gap is still too big after all!

    Really have to worry them!

    If the gate is broken and people die, not only will they die, but their family members, relatives, and the nine clans directly under them will have no way out!

    And it will also bear the eternal infamy!

    For a while, all the generals were worried.

    "If you can't keep it, you have to keep it!"

    Wen Zhong's face was iron-blooded, he looked at the restless generals, and said: "Everyone! As long as we defend today and tomorrow, our reinforcements will arrive! At that time, it will be time for us to counterattack, and maybe your majesty will also  Come to Wandering Soul Pass in person, I hope you will not disappoint His Majesty!"

    Your Majesty is here!

    Hearing this, everyone's expressions became serious.

    "Follow the Grand Master's orders! Swear to guard the pass!"

    Everyone shouted in unison.

    "very good!"

    Wen Zhong nodded and said: "Everyone, let's go get ready! If Dongying attacks the city today, we will hang up the battle card and guard the pass. If the enemy is fighting for generals, then it will be up to you generals!"

    "Teacher, don't worry! This general has long been like meeting Jiang Wenhuan, the tiger of the Eastern Lu who is known as the enemy of ten thousand people! A few days ago, the Japanese general was not in Guanzhong for something, and today he will fight today, and the head of Jiang Wenhuan will be taken and dedicated to him."  Master!"

    A burly general with a ferocious face cupped his hands towards Wen Zhong.

    "You must not be careless about lying down! I was injured by Jiang Wenhuan yesterday!"

    Dou Rong, who was still wearing a bandage on one hand, said solemnly.

    The man surnamed Pa glanced at Dou Rong, and said lightly: "General Dou Rong is very admired in terms of guarding the gate, but if it is martial arts, hehe General Dou Rong will see how Jiang Wenhuan will be defeated today."  Capture it!"

    "What do you mean?!" Mrs. Chedi's face became angry.

    "Ma'am!"

    Dou Rong stretched out his hand to stop it, with a calm face, looked at the man surnamed Gao, and said: "Then I wish General Pa a victory!"

    The man surnamed Pa smiled lightly and didn't say much.

    Wen Zhong glanced at the two of them, his eyes flickered slightly, but he didn't speak.

    "Teacher, they are here!"

    At this moment, the general next to him said in a concentrated voice.

    Wen Zhong looked down.

    I saw outside the pass, out of the densely packed army, a team of a hundred people walked out.

    The leader was a man in a yellow battle armor. He pointed his long spear and shouted towards the city wall: "Dou Rong, the commander of Youhun Pass, come down quickly and surrender with the switch! Otherwise, we will attack by force and break through the pass.  I will let you die without a place to bury you! At that time, your beautiful wife will be enjoyed by our brothers! Hahaha!"

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    A burst of laughter suddenly broke out in the army.

    "Shameless you!"

    On the city wall, Mrs. Tode's angry face turned pale, and she almost raised her crossbow and was about to shoot it.

    "Ma'am!"

    Dou Rong's face was also very ugly, but he stopped Mrs. Chedi, turned his head to look at the man surnamed Gao, and said gloomyly: "General, I will be injured, it's up to you!"

    "Haha! Don't worry! At the end of the day, go and capture that guy alive, and leave it to Madam to dispose of!"

    The man surnamed Pa looked infatuatedly at Mrs. Chedi next to him, and then ignored Dou Rong's livid face,Fang Tianji approached slowly.

    "Naughty animal! If you dare to hurt me, my master will not let you go!"

    Jin Zha paled and shouted angrily.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun? Hehe!"

    Po Viper narrowed his eyes slightly, chuckled, and said, "Then let's talk about it when he comes!"

    Having said that, Fang Tianji slowly raised, and the lingering aura was extremely frightening!

    "Father, brother! You go!"

    Mu Zha stood up with strength, pushed Li Jing and Jin Zha away, and then the method was introduced, and the Zijin Bell appeared in his hand, and he shook it at Piebu!

    Boom!

    The golden light and shadow blasted out, and the viper only slashed Fang Tian's halberd obliquely, and chopped the light into pieces!

    Seeing this scene, Mu Zha's face suddenly became paler.

    This Zijinling is already his last trump card, but he can't do anything to this terrifying man!

    What is his origin?  !

    "Although the magic weapon is good, it depends on who owns it!"

    Papi sneered: "A mere Xuanxian, also want to hurt me? Humph!"

    "Die!"

    Fang Tianji fell from the sky like lightning, and went straight to chop off at Li Jing and his son!

    At this moment, the void is boiling violently!

    The three of Li Jing were all locked in by this terrifying aura, and Li Jing couldn't even use the escape technique!

    "My life is over!"

    Li Jing's face was pale, and he closed his eyes in despair.

    Brother Jin Zha's body trembled, and his face was full of despair!

    "Husband! Jin Zha! Wood Zha!"

    In the distance, Yin yelled terribly and almost passed out.

    "Naughty animal! Don't hurt people!"

    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded above the void.

    Afterwards, a golden light flashed across the sky.

    The golden light rushed down like lightning, and instantly hit Fang Tianji in Li Viper's hand.

    Clang!

    Li Wei's body trembled, Fang Tianji almost got out of his hand, and he also involuntarily backed up dozens of steps.

    Stabilizing his figure, Li Viper looked up, and saw that the golden light that knocked him into the air was a golden stake, and above the golden stake, hovered a light like a golden dragon, with a flickering aura.  Know extraordinary things!

    Li Viper frowned, followed by a slight shock, and his face sank in an instant.

    "Dragon escape pile? Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun!"

    He spoke gloomily word by word, then looked up to the sky.

    In the sky, auspicious clouds emerged, and two figures bathed in a golden halo stepped on the auspicious clouds, slowly emerging.

    Papi's eyes were gloomy, and his eyes stayed on the figure holding the clean bottle for a moment, and then he looked at the man on the right holding the Wu hook double sword, his face suddenly became even more ugly.

    "Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Cihang Taoist!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159 Send Manjusri and Cihang to the list of gods!

    ?

    Two Taoists appearing in the clouds.

    One person is wearing a bun with double claws, and the clouds are divided into mist and mist; the hydration robe is tightly tied with silk ribbons, and he holds two swords with Wu hooks.

    One person is wearing a white robe of clouds, and the rays of the sun emerge, holding a white jade bottle with green willow branches inserted in the bottle, sitting on the lotus platform, with an ethereal aura.

    The person who came was none other than Manjushri Guangfa Tianzun and Cihangdao people among the Twelve Golden Immortals!

    See two people coming.

    In the distance, Jin Zha and Mu Zha suddenly looked happy, and shouted at the same time: "Master!"

    The two of them didn't answer, they just stared fixedly at Li Wei, who was holding the Fang Tianji in mid-air.

    "Sinister! As a descendant of the ancestor dragon, you don't think about self-cultivation, but dare to trespass in the world and help businessmen to abuse you. What crime should you deserve!"

    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun breathed coldly, looked at the scorpion and asked.

    Ci Hangdao's face was also a little ugly.

    If they hadn't come in time, I'm afraid the two disciples would have been on the list in advance!

    However, when Li Wei heard what Manjusri said, his pupils shrank slightly.

    Immediately, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, and he said: "You live outside the world where you teach, and you don't enter the human world, and you also try to destroy the human dynasty and stir up chaos in the world. What qualifications do you have to reprimand me?"

    "Sinister! Don't think about repentance, but dare to quibble! Since you took the initiative to enter the robbery, today the poor way will fulfill you! Kill the robbery with the poor way!"

    As Manjusri said, the Wu hook swords in his hands split into two, suddenly turned into two beams of light, and stabbed at the head of the viper!

    At the same time, he made a tactic with his right hand, and the Dragon Chasing Stake below also turned into a ray of golden light, and he threw it towards the Lying Viper!

    "Take it as I'm afraid you won't succeed!"

    With a profound imposing manner, Li Wei shouted coldly: "Today, I will ask you to teach me about the Yuqing Immortal Technique!"

    "Ang~!"

    As soon as the words fell, his figure changed rapidly, and in an instant he turned into a dark golden four-legged dragon beast!

    This four-legged dragon beast is very similar to the phantom of the giant beast that appeared behind him before. It looks like a lizard, but it has dragon scales, a flat dragon head, and horns. It is very mighty and magnificent!

    I saw Lie Viper roaring to the sky, pawing the void with all four feet, and then it turned into a golden light in an instant, galloping towards the clouds!

    Boom!

    The dragon-hunting pile was directly slapped away by its claws.

    However, the Wu hook double swords were very sharp, it didn't dare to catch it head-on, so it had to walk through the clouds to dodge.

    The ear-shattering roar, accompanied by the terrific and ferocious power, continued to come from the void.

    And above the cloud, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun held the formulas in his left and right hands, chanted mantras, and controlled two spirit treasures to attack at the same time, without any haste or panic.

    The wind is surging!

    Above the sky, almost the entire sky was covered by golden light, which was very frightening!

    Below, countless soldiers from Donglu and Youhunguan looked at the void in shock.

    Since the arrival of the Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun and the Cihang Taoist, the two sides have not spoken a word before they began to fight.

    At this moment, looking at the Void that turned into a dragon beast, many people were horrified.

    Especially the generals of Donglu's side, they are extremely afraid.

    It turns out that the deputy commander of Youhunguan who killed three of their generals in a row is not human, no wonder he is so powerful!

    Fortunately, they didn't have brain congestion just now, so they went to compete with them.

    Otherwise, I'm afraid that soon, relatives and friends will have to come to eat at home!

    "Phew!"

    At this time, I saw a figure sweeping into the void from the Wandering Soul Pass, and a dark gold battle armor glowing brightly, it was Wen Zhong!

    Wen Zhong looked at the Taoist Ci Hang standing on Liantai Mountain in front of him, his brows were tightly frowned, and his face was a little gloomy.

    At this time, Taoist Cihang also turned around, looked at Wen Zhong, his eyes flickered slightly, and said: "Daoist friend, as a disciple of Biyou Palace, you should know what the destiny is! The matter of conferring gods is the joint establishment of the three religions of Taoism."  Next, no one can change it! If fellow Taoists don¡¯t want to be on the list, it¡¯s better to leave the Yin Shang Dynasty that is about to end as soon as possible!¡±

    Wen Zhong's eyes turned cold, and he said: "Taoist Ci Hang, although you are in charge of enshrining the gods through teaching, but this is the work of Taoist immortals, but you are going to cause turmoil in the world and destroy my great merchant country! As a great merchant  Teacher, how can you stand by and watch!"

    Cihang Taoist shook his head, and said in a low voice: "Is it possible for us to change the matter of calamity? If fellow Taoists don't want to fall into the list, it's better to leave Dashang as soon as possible and return to Biyou Palace to practice! Don't do anything wrong  , disobedience to God, until it is too late to reap the consequences!"

    "Fart your mother!"

    Wen Zhong Leng.

    But in fact, he is currently in a dark space, surrounded by bloody wind blades.

    Everywhere they passed, a vision flashed by.

    These visions are between fiction and reality. When you think it is true, you take a step forward, but there is nothing. When you think it is false, you are immediately trapped and unable to extricate yourself.

    For example, at this moment, the bloody wind blade, at first he thought it was just a fantasy, but when he stepped into it, he was immediately wrapped by the wind blade, and even the protective robe was cut several times, almost hurting his body.

    A piercing cold air emanated from the wind blade.

    Before approaching, Ci Hangdao people felt cold all over, as if even the soul was trembling.

    He has no doubt that if he is injured by this wind blade, his soul will be corroded!

    "What kind of formation is this? It's not like the power of the five elements, but it doesn't contain lawswhy have I never heard of it before"

    Ci Hangdao frowned.

    There is still a vast fog of blood ahead, and it is impossible to see where the exit is.

    If this continues, even if he is not injured by the formation, he will never be able to get out!

    Buzz!

    At this moment, the blood fog shook in front of him.

    Then, as the light flickered, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, who was dripping with blood and with a weak breath, fell out of thin air.

    "ah!"

    As soon as he entered the formation, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun was immediately submerged in the blood mist around him, and countless wind blades passed by him, making a shrill scream.

    "Junior brother, save me!"

    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun's face was terrified, his face was bloodless, his breath was messy and weak, and most of the Dao fruit had dissipated, as if he would fall in the next moment.

    "This senior brother?!"

    The Cihangdao people were taken aback. They haven't seen each other for a while. How could it be so miserable?  !

    "Brother, where is your protective vest?!"

    Cihang Taoist frowned, but he remembered that Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun also had a protective robe, which was also at the level of Lingbao. Why are there only ordinary clothes left at this moment?

    "They're allall sealed and taken away by the aura!"

    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun said in horror, he was no longer as strong and fierce as before, and asked for help from the Cihang Taoist: "Junior brother, hurry up! Help me!"

    "Brother, don't worry!"

    The people of Cihangdao didn't dare to delay, even resisting the wind blade, they stepped forward and reached out to pull Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun.

    Boom!

    However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, the figure of Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun suddenly disappeared.

    Immediately afterwards, the surrounding scene suddenly changed, and the bloody mist turned into a black mist.

    The black mist surged, attached to the outstretched hand of the Cihang Taoist, and immediately entered the body along the palm of the hand, and then erupted instantly.

    "snort¡­¡­"

    Ci Hangdao's body trembled, and a smear of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Then he quickly withdrew his hand and cast his magic power to protect his whole body.

    "Phantom?!"

    Ci Hangdao had an ugly expression on his face, staring fixedly at the empty dark space around him.

    The black mist kept squirming, and there seemed to be the faint sound of shouts and killings from thousands of troops, as if the ghosts were lingering, it was eerie and terrifying.

    The body-protecting immortal essence was continuously eroded by the black mist, making a sizzling sound, which was extremely ear-piercing.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the void shook again, and the figure of Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun appeared again.

    Drenched with blood, his image was miserable, and his aura was exhausted to the extreme, like a candle in the wind, very weak.

    "Junior Brother! Junior Brother, save me!"

    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun looked terrified, and called for help from Cihangdao people.

    "Again?"

    Ci Hangdao's face sank, and he looked up to the top of his head, "Is it true that Pindao has no temper?"

    "Junior brother! Help me!"

    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun screamed, his body was constantly eroded by the black mist, but he had no strength to resist.

    "It's just an illusion, and I want to deceive this seat!"

    The Taoist Ci Hang snorted coldly, suddenly pulled out the willow branch in the clean bottle, and swiped it at Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun.

    Whoops!

    A green light flew out and landed on the body of Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun in an instant.

    Then, I saw the body of Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun trembled, and then began to shatter inch by inch.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun stared at Cihang Taoist in disbelief, "Junior Brother! Why are you"

    Before the words fell, the body was completely torn apart.

    I don't see the Dao fruit, because the Dao fruit has already been eroded away!

    Then, a primordial spirit flew out of Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun's body, broke through the formation, and flew towards the sky.

    ""

    Seeing this scene, the Ci Hang Taoist was stunned.

    "No isn't it an illusion"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)The torso was completely torn apart.

    I don't see the Dao fruit, because the Dao fruit has already been eroded away!

    Then, a primordial spirit flew out of Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun's body, broke through the formation, and flew towards the sky.

    ""

    Seeing this scene, the Ci Hang Taoist was stunned.

    "No isn't it an illusion"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161 Who Said You Need To Know Oracle Bone Inscriptions To Cross The Shang Dynasty?

    ?

    Chaoge, Imperial Palace, Nine Halls.

    "Chen Mo Di, greet Your Majesty!

    "My minister, Meng Ke, pay my respects to Your Majesty!"

    "Veteran Wen Zhong, pay homage to His Majesty!"

    Seeing the three of them returning, Ye Xin looked slightly happy, raised his hand and said, "Sage Mo and Sheng Meng, please get up! Grand Master, please get up!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    The three got up.

    "How's the situation on this trip?"

    Ye Xin looked at the three of them and asked.

    "Your Majesty! This is a gift from the leader of Tongtian, and it is the most treasured six-hundred soul flag of Jiejiao. The leader has left a mark on it. Whenever the leader needs to come, His Majesty shakes this flag to wake up the mark, and the leader will come to help!  "

    With a wave of Mozi's sleeves, a small triangular streamer exuding dark red light appeared in the hall. There were six tails under the streamer. As soon as the streamer appeared, the temperature in the hall dropped a lot. A palpitating breath came from the streamer.  Come.

    "Six soul banners?!"

    Ye Xin's expression brightened immediately.

    This six-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-soul-fantasque¡ª¡ª6-tailed-six-tailed-six-tailed-with-the-six-tailed.com' was born from the same lineage as the heavenly coffin that sealed Xiang Yu's three people before.  the Eucharist.

    In the original book, the leader of Tongtian religion used the flag as the eye of the formation, and set up the formation of ten thousand immortals to fight against the immortals of Renjiao, Chanjiao and Western religion, and the four saints were very afraid of it.

    If it hadn't been for the long-eared Dingguang Immortal among the Seven Immortals who accompanied the outer sect to intercept the teaching at the end and stole the banner, which led to the destruction of the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation, even if the Chanjiao side could win, many people would definitely die!

    After this banner was broken in the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation, the two tails of the banner were shattered by Yuanshi Tianzun's Pangu banner, which seriously injured the vitality of the six-hundred soul banner, and it was difficult to recover.

    But at this moment, it is still an intact six-hundred spirit banner, an innate top-grade spiritual treasure!

    Ye Xin didn't expect that the leader of Tongtian Cult would be so willing.

    So without asking too much, Ye Xin can guess the result of this trip!

    "Did Kong Ming negotiate with the leader?"

    Putting away the six soul flags, Ye Xin asked curiously.

    "No!"

    Mencius shook his head and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, your avatar talked with Master Tongtian, and Master Tongtian immediately agreed to form an alliance!"

    "What?"

    Ye Xin couldn't help being stunned for a moment, then looked at Mencius with some surprise, "Did my avatar talk to Master Tongtian?"

    "Of course! It was His Majesty who talked with the leader of Tongtian, and Kong Ming didn't intervene!"

    Mencius laughed.

    The corner of Ye Xin's mouth twitched, that's a saint!

    Itself is differentiated by itself, and negotiating with avatars, isn't it just negotiating by yourself?

    It's just that Ye Xin didn't expect that he himself had such an ability that he could even persuade a saint!

    "Where are Kong Ming and the others?"

    Shaking his head, Ye Xin looked at Mencius and asked.

    "Your Majesty"

    Hearing this, Mencius opened his mouth and told Ye Xin all about what happened during his trip to the East China Sea.

    Ye Xin couldn't help being surprised when he heard about Taotie's encounter at sea, Taoshan's rescue of Yaoji, etc.

    Ye Xin was furious when he heard what happened in Youhun Pass.

    70,000 soldiers buried their bones!

    "Damn Li Jing!"

    Ye Xin gritted his teeth and said, "And that Jiang Wenhuan, who is really daring! He is forcing me to kill him!"

    Because of Queen Jiang's relationship, he has always held the attitude of pardoning Jiang Wenhuan if he can.

    But now, leading the rebellion, colluding with evangelism, and massacring big businessmen!

    Any one of these is enough to be sentenced to death!

    Ye Xin frowned, looked towards the east, and said in a low voice: "Whether you can survive or not depends on your own luck!"

    Regarding Jiang Wenhuan's matter, I have not decided how to deal with it before.

    So the avatar naturally doesn't know.

    Whether you can live or not depends on your other self, how to decide!

    Shaking his head, Ye Xin stopped thinking about it, looked at Mencius and the others, and said, "Didn't you save Princess Yaoji? Where are you?"

    "Your Majesty, wait a moment!"

    Mozi walked out, waved his sleeves, and suddenly a door carved with strange runes appeared in the void.

    Afterwards, the portal slowly changed, and the locks were opened one by one. In the blink of an eye, a graceful figure in a white dress appeared in the hall.

    This woman has loose long hair and a very beautiful face, but her face is pale.In the first battle, they beheaded the prime minister and Taoist priest Shen Gongbao!  "

    "What?!"

    "Damn it! Kid Jiang Wenhuan, you are so presumptuous!"

    "Your Majesty, let's go to battle! Otherwise, we will have to go to the Prime Minister's Mansion for dinner tomorrow!"

    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and spoke angrily.

    Ye Xin also frowned tightly.

    "Your Majesty, something is wrong!"

    Zhuge Liang frowned slightly, and said: "They know that the Overlord and I are here, and they dare to challenge us confidently. If they force us so much, could it be that Yuanshi Tianzun came here in person?"

    Ye Xin also frowned tightly.

    This is indeed not quite right!

    After a moment of silence, Ye Xin got up and said, "Go, go out and have a look!"

    With that said, he got up and walked out.

    However, at this moment, hurried footsteps suddenly came from outside the mansion.

    Another soldier came in a hurry, cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, General Ran Min of the Heavenly King, led Chaoge's 150,000 troops, came to reinforce, and they have already arrived outside the pass!"

    Ran Min is here?

    Ye Xin's eyes lit up, he turned around suddenly, and shouted: "Beat the drums and gather the generals, ready to fight!"

    "No matter who they invite, Donglu will be defeated in this battle!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162 Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, king against king!

    ?

    Roar!  Roar!  Roar!

    The horses neighed, the city gate opened wide, and densely packed black armored soldiers rushed out of the gate shouting and killing.

    ? As the chief general, he wears a golden battle armor, mounts a purple jade unicorn, and holds a purple gold war halberd, with a majestic demeanor.

    And on both sides of him, a man on the left is wearing a black scholar's uniform and a black scholar's cap, riding an ordinary black-maned horse, holding the rein in one hand, and holding a feather fan in the other.  Tourism.

    The one on the right, with a tall body, wearing a black armor and riding a black horse, has a calm aura, but it is not to be underestimated, and the whole person is full of oppression!

    Behind it, there are many guards of Wandering Soul Pass, the chief soldier Dou Rong and his wife, the deputy chief soldier Li Wei and so on.

    However, in the flanking team of flying tigers holding halberds and spears, there is also a black-armored general with one foot on Zhulong.

    That Zhulong is only about ten meters in size, but even so, it is very terrifying!

    Didn't there come out one or two deep dragon chants from the mouth, which made the surrounding soldiers and horses dare not approach!

    Heavenly King, Ran Min!

    Behind him, Wucheng King Huang Feihu was riding a five-colored bull and wearing a golden battle armor!

    Not to mention other things, just this lineup, as soon as they stepped out of the Soul Pass, it caused a commotion in the Donglu army on the opposite side.

    "As expected of the emperor's personal conquest, there are so many generals under his command!"

    "Look! Is the monster under the foot of the black-armored general the legendary real dragon?!"

    "It seems to be, I have seen it in the East China Sea, but it was just a dragon!"

    "Dragon Knight! Can we fight?!"

    "There is also the Emperor! Look, the Emperor is over there! The two people next to him were the ones who beheaded that Guangfa Tianzun three days ago"

    In front of the army, Jiang Wenhuan, Li Jing's family, Ci Hangdao and others stood side by side.

    Looking at the lineup on the opposite side, everyone's faces were very dignified.

    And next to Taoist Ci Hang, there is a Taoist holding a black glazed lamp. The Taoist wears a double bun on his head, wears a Xuanguang Taoist robe, and has a peaceful face.

    This Taoist is indeed Ran Deng!

    "Master Ran Deng, the one who murdered Brother Manjusri with the gossip formation is the black-clothed scribe holding the goose feather fan on the left of the Hunjun!"

    Cihang Taoist's face was gloomy, and he was holding a clean bottle in his left hand, but there were no willow branches in the clean bottle, it was empty, a little weird.

    "It's okay! After a while, Pindao made a move and captured him alive. He was captured and sent to Yuxu Palace, and handed over to the leader for disposal!"

    Taoist Ran Deng said calmly.

    "Thank you, uncle!"

    The Cihang Taoist saluted, then looked to the other side, gritted his teeth and said, "The man in the black armor on the right is the one who snatched the green willow branch that Master gave me three days ago! I will ask Master Dieng Deng to also take him away for the disciple later."  Capture it, and take back the disciple, the green willow!"

    Ran Deng said indifferently: "It's okay! It's just small eh?!"

    Just as he was speaking, Ran Deng stared at the black-armored figure riding a black horse and holding an Overlord Spear in the distance, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

    "Uncle Master? What's wrong with you?"

    Cihangdao frowned.

    Ran Deng said: "Uh this, Cihang! This, uncle, do your best! But if your green willow is snatched by him, I'm afraid you won't come back!"

    The Ci Hang Taoist was startled, looked at Ran Deng, and said, "Master Ran Deng, that person is so powerful, even you are no match for him?"

    "Cough"

    Daoist Ran Deng coughed lightly, and said, "Master nephew! You don't know, this man in black armor is also a Hunyuan Golden Immortal who beheaded three corpses! Last time nephew Ziya had an accident, poor Daoist  Invited by the leader, I went to Chaoge to rescue your junior brother Ziya, but was stopped by this person, and I have not accomplished an inch! If your green willow was taken away by him, I am afraid it will be difficult to get back!"

    "What?!"

    Ci Hangdao's face suddenly turned extremely pale, "You are at the same level of power as Master Uncle? How is this possible?!"

    Daoist Randeng said helplessly: "Nephew, why didn't you tell the poor Taoist before, if you said he was here, it would be fine for the poor Taoist to invite one or two fellow Taoists. Now that the battle is about to start, if you want to  It might not be easy to take him down!"

    "But my green willow"

    The people of Cihangdao were unwilling for a while.

    Taoist Ran Deng glanced at the empty bottle in Cihang's hand, nodded and said, "Well your eight-treasure glazed bottle is my treasure of Yuxu, but it doesn't look good when it's empty, so let's wait for another day.nbsp; Ci Hangdao nodded, "Of course I want to!"

    Taoist Ran Deng smiled slightly, "Come here with your ear"

    Boom!

    In the arena, dust is flying.

    The sound of pinging, bang, bang, and jingle clashes resounded continuously.

    "Your Majesty, it's settled like this. Later, I will pretend to be invincible and retreat after being defeated. Then, Your Majesty, you will go back first, and then send people to fight!"

    Ye Xin nodded slightly: "Yes!"

    Clang!

    The golden halberd shadow fell, Jiang Wenhuan couldn't dodge in time, was hit on the shoulder, screamed immediately, vomited blood, and almost fell off the maned wolf.

    "Marshal!"

    "Marshal beware!"

    The East Lu army suddenly turned pale with fright.

    On the other hand, there was a burst of cheers from Wandering Soul Pass.

    "Long live Your Majesty! Your Majesty is invincible!"

    "Long live Your Majesty! Your Majesty is invincible!"

    Looking at Jiang Wenhuan's obviously sunken shoulders, even Ye Xin couldn't help being stunned, "Really?! So ruthless"

    "Fun Lord! The future will be long! Just wait for me!"

    Jiang Wenhuan stabilized his figure, covered his shoulders with one hand, and ran back riding the maned wolf.

    Ye Xin's face darkened, "It's the wrong way!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Jiang Wenhuan looked up, only to realize that he was running in the direction of Youhunguan, turned around again, and said another harsh word, that is, he ran towards the East Lu Army.

    Ye Xin put away the purple gold war halberd, shook his head, "This IQ, can he really succeed"

    Having said that, he rode the purple jade unicorn, turned around and headed towards Youhun Pass.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, at this moment, a terrifying aura enveloped the sky.

    There was a flash of white light in the sky, and a figure in white robes swept down towards Ye Xin who was on the body of the purple jade unicorn, and a pair of pure white jade hands grabbed towards Ye Xin.

    No one reacted to this sudden change.

    After being dazed, everyone in Dashang turned pale with shock.

    "Be careful, Your Majesty!"

    "Dare you, thief!"

    Ye Xin's complexion also changed slightly, and when he looked up, his whole body became tense.

    "People from Cihangdao"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163 Twelve Golden Immortals, That's All?  !

    ?

    The light flickers between the sky and the earth.

    Between the bright and white light, a figure in a cloud-white Taoist robe appeared, holding a jade bottle in one hand, and a flower finger in the other, with an imposing manner as vast as a vast ocean.

    As soon as he pointed it out, Ye Xin's whole body was directly fixed by a breath of Da Luo Jinxian level, and he could only watch helplessly as the Ci Hang Taoist grabbed him!

    "Presumptuous!"

    In the distance, Xiang Yu and Zhuge Liang were the first to react.

    Xiang Yu snorted coldly, and threw the Overlord Spear forward like an arrow from the string in his hand!

    Whoops!

    Void tearing!

    In the blink of an eye, the Overlord Spear with a lingering aura seemed to break through the barrier of time and space, and appeared in front of the Ci Hangdao man.

    Ci Hangdao's hair stood on end, and a sense of crisis as if he was on the verge of death came to his heart.

    If you don't hide, you will definitely die!

    Ci Hang's pupils shrank suddenly, and he didn't dare to hesitate. He pretended to give up grabbing Ye Xin, but prepared to dodge the sky-shattering blow!

    "Nephew, don't panic, the poor are coming!"

    However, at this moment, the voice of Taoist Master Ran Deng suddenly came from his ear.

    Ci Hangdao's eyes relaxed, his body slowed down, and he sped up his speed, continuing to swipe towards the golden armored figure on the back of the purple jade unicorn on the ground.

    At this moment, he can only have a chance to regain his green willow if he grabs the clone of Emperor Xin as quickly as possible!

    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate!"

    Above the sky, there was only a resounding Daoist cry, followed by the figure of Taoist Ran Deng, who held the coffin lamp in his left hand, and the ghostly ghost fire blazed. Immediately, a hidden force emerged, directly blocking the Overlord Spear.

    Taoist Ran Deng slightly loosened his brows.

    Boom!

    Just at this moment, a violent vibration suddenly sounded from the ground.

    Taoist Ran Deng froze for a moment.

    He looked down, and saw Cihangdao people stagnating in mid-air, with an ugly face, staring at the ground with fear, the golden armored figure riding on the back of the purple jade unicorn.

    At this moment, above the figure's head, there is a big purple clock suspended.

    On the big purple clock, exudes an incomparably rich innate aura, and there seems to be a faint law of chaos hidden in it, a palpitating breath permeates from the clock!

    The best innate spirit treasure!

    Taoist Ran Deng's pupils shrank slightly. He didn't expect that there was such a treasure of this level in the hands of the great merchant emperor!

    Following his frown, looking at the big purple clock, for some reason, it seemed to have a vague sense of familiarity, as if he had seen it somewhere

    "Ziyang Clock?!"

    Suddenly, his expression changed abruptly, and he stared fixedly at the big purple clock, "The treasure of the East Prince, Ziyang Bell?!"

    There were layers of waves in the heart of Taoist Ran Deng.

    As a powerful man of the same era as Duke Dong, and one of the three thousand guests of Zixiao Palace, how could he not know this magic weapon!

    Although the Ziyang Clock is not as good as the Chaos Clock, it is also one of the best among all the magic weapons of the prehistoric clocks!

    But after the fall of the Eastern Prince, the Ziyang Clock was severely damaged by the Chaos Clock, didn't it already escape into the void and disappear?

    How could it appear in the hands of the Yin merchant emperor?  !

    "What a chance"

    Taoist Ran Deng stared intently at the golden-armored figure with a purple sun bell on his head and a stalwart body, envy and passion flashed in his eyes.

    Such a treasure, if poor people can get it

    "Every man! Die!"

    At this moment, there was a loud shout from the sky.

    Following that, a figure emerged from the void out of thin air, stretched out one hand, and held the silver black overlord gun with thick arms in mid-air.

    Immediately, an indescribably terrifying and tyrannical intention erupted in the sky!

    "Old guy! You are courting death!"

    Xiang Yu's face was cold, and he looked at Ye Xin who was safe and sound below, and he was slightly relieved.

    Then he looked at Taoist Ran Deng opposite, and a murderous intent rose from his eyes!

    Taoist Ran Deng came back to his senses, looked at the murderous Xiang Yu, with a hint of fear in his eyes, and smiled: "Infinite Heaven! Fellow Daoist, this is a misunderstanding"

    Whoops!

    Before he finished speaking, a little silver light tore apart the void, instantly appearing from the void in front of him, and gradually enlarged in front of his eyes!

    ? Taoist Ran Deng shrank his pupils, flicked his fingers, and shot out a light shadow that hit the tip of the spear for a while, and then his whole bodyLooking over the head, the armies of both sides are in chaos at this moment.

    The scene just now was really terrifying!

    It's like the sky is falling!

    Dashang was restrained by Ran Min and others, but it was better, but he retreated to Youhun pass temporarily.

    However, in Donglu's army, the morale of the army was already unstable because of Jiang Wenhuan's defeat by Ye Xin, and the escape of Ci Hangdaoren and Jin Zha brothers. Seeing this scene as if the end is coming, many soldiers  They fled in all directions.

    Some princes even ignored Jiang Wenhuan's order and led the army to retreat directly!

    The scene was chaotic!

    Ye Xin fell to the ground. Seeing that the situation was under control, Ran Min and the others led the army out again.

    Ye Xin ordered: "Advance! Take control of the situation, kill the main general, and subdue those who can be subdued!"

    "Follow the order!"

    All the generals saluted solemnly, and then each ordered to lead the army to rush towards the chaotic Donglu army on the opposite side.

    "kill!"

    "Those who descend will not be killed!"

    "Drop your weapons! You are surrounded!"

    Ye Xin also rode over on the purple jade unicorn, and found Jiang Wenhuan in the chaotic army.

    At this moment, the latter was riding a maned wolf, surrounded by only the extremely lieutenant general to protect him, and even the army behind him had escaped a lot, and he was standing there in a daze at this moment.

    But up to this moment, he has not forgotten the previous agreement with Ye Xin, and he is still standing in front of the prison car where Shen Gongbao and Shang Rong are being held.

    Ye Xin stepped forward and ordered the soldiers to release Shen Gongbao and Shen Gongbao, and then cast a spell to untie the rope that bound the demon.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Shen Gongbao looked ashamed and stepped forward to salute.

    Shang Rong was even more trembling. When he saw Ye Xin, he burst into tears immediately, and walked forward tremblingly to salute, his nose almost wiped Ye Xin.

    "Okay! It's all right! The old prime minister is suffering!"

    Ye Xin opened his mouth to relieve, and sighed softly in his heart as he watched the dense army retreating in all directions in the distance.

    The gap between immortals and mortals is really too big!

    This is the Great Desolation!

    Just the aftermath of the battle between two quasi-sounding strong men defeated a million-strong army!

    One can imagine how cruel the ancient lich war was!

    How terrifying will be the next battle of saints in the Great Tribulation of Conferred Gods!

    In such a big war, how should the human race survive?  !

    Shaking his head, Ye Xin looked at the pale Jiang Wenhuan, and shouted, "What are you still doing?! Find a way to control the situation!"

    Jiang Wenhuan came back to his senses, his face paled, and he cupped his hands and said, "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Then he turned around and ordered, and began to gather the chaotic army.

    However, it was only possible to gather Dong Bohou's own army.

    Although Dong Bohou is the lord of Donglu, it is naturally impossible for the two hundred princes of Donglu to be convinced by Dongbohou.

    As Jiang Wenhuan said before, among the two hundred princes, many of them were rebellious and did not resist this expedition to conquer merchants, and even came willingly.

    These millions of troops were brought by the princes of the two hundred towns.

    Now the situation is out of control, and the disciples invited by Donglu escaped, and people's hearts are naturally unstable.

    And if the hearts of the people are unstable, the alliance will disintegrate in an instant!

    Ye Xin sighed helplessly, man is not as good as God!

    If according to Jiang Wenhuan's plan, first find a way to remove those rebellious princes in Donglu, and then let Jiang Wenhuan control the army of Donglu, then Donglu can be flattened!

    But at this moment, these princes left with their troops and went their own way.

    Jiang Huanchu's death was too sudden, and Jiang Wenhuan didn't have enough prestige.

    If you want to completely pacify Donglu, I'm afraid it will take a lot of effort

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164 Xiang Yu is the fourth person under the sage!

    ?

    Let's say that the Ci Hang Taoist fled from Youhunguan, engulfed Jinzha and Muzha, all the way to the south, flew up obliquely, went to Tianwaitian, and went to the top of Kunlun, Yuxu Palace.

    ? Jin Zha and Mu Zha were supported by a white light by the people of Cihang Taoism.

    The two of them were in the light group, and their faces were extremely ugly.

    "Master, can the uncle of the Lantern Master fight against that great merchant general?"

    After a while, Mu Zha still couldn't help asking.

    Ci Hangdao's figure was slightly slow, and he said gloomyly: "I don't know even if I'm a teacher!"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, the faces of Jin Zha and Mu Zha brothers became extremely ugly.

    "Then my father"

    Jin Zha looked anxious, and said: "In case the master uncle loses, Donglu must not be a big business opponent Master uncle, please go back and save my father and mother!"

    The people from Cihang Town frowned, and said: "Nephew, it's not that the poor can't save you, but that with the skill of the poor, you can only take two people away at most"

    Jin Zha gritted his teeth, and immediately said: "Then this place is not far from Kunlun, my younger brother and I will go to Kunlun alone, please trouble my uncle to save my parents!"

    "Yes! Master, I beg you to go back and save my parents! That stupid king is bloodthirsty and easy to kill. If the Donglu army is defeated and my parents fall into his hands, it will be a disaster!"

    Mu Zha also prayed.

    "I'm afraid it's too late to go back now!"

    The Cihang Taoist shook his head, and said: "We have been away for so long, and at this moment, maybe the leader of the lamp and the big merchant have already decided the winner!"

    "Then my parents"

    The faces of the Jinzha brothers were extremely ugly.

    Cihangdao people were upset, but looking at the appearance of the two brothers, they still comforted him: "The leader of Diengdeng is a master of Taoism, even if he can't beat that big merchant, he will definitely not lose. The leader knows that Li Jing and you  The relationship between the two brothers, if you want to leave, you should also bring your parents along"

    "Hmph! Nephew Cihang, you really understand poverty!"

    Suddenly, a cold snort resounded across the starry sky.

    The three of Cihang were startled, and when they looked back, they saw the pale-faced Taoist Ran Deng rushing with Li Jing.

    "Uncle Burning Lamp!"

    "Father!"

    All three are happy.

    Jin Zha and Mu Zha hurried up to meet Li Jing.

    "Father, are you okay?"

    Jin Zha asked with concern.

    Seeing the two sons, Li Jing was also overjoyed, pulling them along and saying: "Jin Zha and Mu Zha, it's fine as a father!"

    The two brothers looked relieved.

    "Father, where's mother?"

    Mu Zha asked suddenly.

    "Yes! Where is the mother? Where is the mother?"

    The two brothers turned their heads and looked around, but did not find their mother Yin.

    Hearing this, Li Jing's expression froze, and then he looked a little ugly.

    Glancing at the Taoist burning lamp next to him, he didn't speak.

    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate!"

    Daoist Ran Deng put his right hand in the shape of a flower finger and placed it on his chest, with a guilty look on his face, he said: "Jin Zha, Mu Zha, those Daxia generals are not weak, and there are people raiding the formation next to them, so the poor Taoist only has time to take your father away.  "

    "What?!"

    "Mother didn't come back?!"

    The faces of the two brothers suddenly became extremely pale.

    Li Jing glanced at Taoist Ran Deng, and said: "Father also saw the situation at that time, the great merchant general was extremely skilled, and besides the Hunjun there were other Qi refiners rushing into the formation, that's why Daoist Ran Deng didn't bring him back.  your mother."

    As he spoke, he looked at Ran Deng and comforted him, "Don't blame yourself, the Taoist priest!"

    "But mother, she"

    The two brothers looked worried.

    Mu Zha looked at Li Jing and said, "Father, if we lose the battle, the Donglu army will be in chaos, and your Dongbo Marquis Jiang Wenhuan doesn't have enough prestige to suppress the 200 princes. This battle is bound to be defeated! Mother, what should she do?  Father, we are going to find mother back!"

    "Yes! I'm going to find my mother!"

    Jin Zha also said.

    "Nonsense!"

    Li Jing's expression darkened, and he said: "I have already discussed with the Daoist priest before, that stupid lord hates our father and son to the bone at this moment, we go back now, it is no worse than seeking our own death! And your mother is smart, she must have thought of this  One point, I will definitely find a way to escape the search of the faint king first!"

    "Are we just going to ignore mother like this? ?Will!  "

    This time, I sincerely forgive you.

    Although Cihang was still somewhat upset in his heart, at least the entanglement was over.

    The Ci Hang Taoist naturally heard it, and hurriedly bowed to thank him: "Thank you, Uncle Lan Deng!"

    "No problem!"

    Taoist Ran Deng smiled back.

    "Cihang!"

    At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun turned his eyes and looked at Taoist Cihang.

    "The disciple is here!"

    The Cihang Taoist replied.

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at him, "You don't have to stay in Kunlun for a long time this time. This calamity has already erupted. You don't have to go step by step. You can directly lead the list of gods and beat the whip down the mountain. By the way, take my horse Sixiang to Jiang Shang, and you  Then stay in the Western Zhou Dynasty and help him complete the great cause of conferring gods!"

    "The disciple receives the decree!"

    The people of Cihangdao said respectfully.

    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded lightly, then looked at the brothers Jin Zha and Mu Zha, and said, "Jin Zha and Mu Zha, since the Donglu matter has failed, there is no need to pay attention to it, and the two of you will go down the mountain to Beiyan Jiameng."  Guan, together with Nezha, help Hou Chonghouhu of Caozhou break through Jiameng Pass, and together with Xiqi, defeat Yin merchants!"

    "The disciple complies!"

    Brothers Jin Zha and Mu Zha were overjoyed, and they quickly bowed their hands.

    They and the third brother Nezha may not have seen each other for a long time!

    "Li Jing!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Li Jing who had been silent on the other side, and said: "Li Jing, you are a real disciple who rescued some disciples of my senior brother Taishang. Although you are only a registered disciple, you can still be regarded as a disciple of my Taoist sect! Now you  The three sons of the Li family have all entered my Taoist sect, are you willing to participate in this Taoist sect's conferring of gods?"

    Li Jing said respectfully: "Returning to Tianzun, Li Jing is willing to join my son in helping the merchants in Xiqi!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded and said: "In that case, you can officially enter my Taoism!"

    Having said that, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the Taoist Ran Deng beside him, and said, "Junior Brother Ran Deng! You have a relationship with this Li Jing as a master and apprentice, and you have no successors so far. This Li Jing will come under your sect, how about it?"

    Taoist Ran Deng nodded and said: "The poor Taoist also has such intentions!"

    As he spoke, he looked at Li Jing and said, "Would you like to worship me as your teacher?"

    Li Jing's face was overjoyed, he knelt down to salute, and said: "Disciple Li Jing, pay homage to Master!"

    Taoist Ran Deng nodded and said with a smile, "Okay! From now on, you will be the first disciple to light the lamp for me!"

    Whoops!

    With a flash of light, a golden exquisite pagoda appeared in midair.

    Taoist Ran Deng handed the pagoda to Li Jing, and said, "This is the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, for your self-defense!"

    "Thank you, Master!"

    Li Jing accepted it respectfully, saluted and thanked him.

    Taoist Ran Deng nodded, then looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, and said, "Senior brother, I don't know where my disciple Li Jing is going to help out?"

    Yuanshi Tianzun pondered for a while, and said: "Let him also go to Xiqi together! Although the faint king Yin Shou went to Donglu this time to solve the chaos in Donglu, it just gave Xiqi a chance to develop! At this moment, the focus is on Xiqi.  Qi, don't take it lightly!"

    "The disciple obeys the order!"

    Everyone saluted one after another.

    "By the way! Brother, this trip to Donglu, Pindao also discovered something!"

    Taoist Ran Deng's eyes flashed, and he suddenly said: "That stupid king, Yin Shou, has condensed an incarnation outside his body at some point, and the person who went to Donglu this time is not the main body"

    "An incarnation outside the body?"

    Yuanshi Tianzun was startled, then frowned slightly, and said: "Is there someone to protect you?"

    "No!"

    Ran Deng shook his head.

    Without the support of humane luck?  !

    Yuanshi Tianzun's eyes flashed, and he was about to speak.

    But at this moment, the voice of the boy Baihe suddenly sounded outside the palace: "Sir, the God of Haotian is here to visit!"

    Haotian God?

    Everyone was shocked.

    Yuanshi Tianzun also narrowed his eyes slightly, closed his eyes for a moment, and suddenly frowned, "Taoshan? Yang Jian"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 165 In the whole big business, there is no one richer than me!

    ?

    Yuxu Palace.

    Cihang Taoist, Li Jing and his son walked out of the palace gate.

    Looking at the figure in the nine-clawed golden dragon robe and the golden flat sky crown, he walked into Yuxu Palace with majesty.

    Mu Zha's eyes were filled with awe and curiosity, and he asked in a low voice to the Cihang Taoist next to him, "Master, is this the Haotian God who is in charge of the heaven?"

    Haotian God!

    The behind-the-scenes boss of this God Conferred Calamity!

    Explanation of teachings and deification of gods, in the end, they are all officials in the sky, under the control of the Haotian God!

    How can this prevent Mu Zha from awe and curiosity?  !

    It's not just him.

    The same is true for Li Jing and Jin Zha next to them.

    "That's right! This is Jade Emperor Haotian!"

    Facing the gazes of the three, the Cihang Taoist nodded slightly.

    "Master, then why did he come to find Master?"

    Mu Zha had a puzzled expression on his face: "Also, who is the Taoshan Yang Jian that the Patriarch said just now?"

    "Taoshan is a place name, located in the east of Dashang!"

    "As for Yang Jian, he is a disciple of your master uncle Yu Ding, who should be about the same age as you."

    Cihang really said.

    "A disciple of Uncle Yuding?"

    Both Jin Zha and Mu Zha had bright eyes.

    A look of curiosity appeared in Jin Zha's eyes, and he said, "Master Cihang, is my brother's morality high?"

    "You can't call me brother, you have to call me brother!"

    Ci Hangdao said with a straight face.

    "ah?"

    Both brothers were taken aback.

    Mu Zha said: "Master, since he is a disciple of Uncle Yuding, he should be our junior brother! Why is he called senior brother? Could it be that he started before us?"

    The Taoist Cihang nodded, and said: "It is indeed earlier than you! Moreover, there is a sequence of hearing. Yang Jian is the person with the highest Taoism among our three generations of disciples.  Your ancestors have personally pointed out him, and made him the God of War to explain the teachings. So you have to be called seniors, not juniors!"

    "Senior brother Yang Jian is so powerful"

    The curiosity in the eyes of the Jinzha brothers became more intense.

    "If you have a chance, you must meet Senior Brother Yang Jian!"

    Mu Zha said in a low voice.

    The Cihang Taoist nodded, "This time, you Yang Jian senior brother, Lei Zhenzi, the disciple of your third senior uncle Yun Zhongzi, Tu Xingsun, the disciple of your fifth senior uncle, who is afraid to leave his grandson, and your disciple of Daoxing Tianzun Master Uncle  Wei Hu, and you three brothers from the Li family, you and the other seven are all pioneers of merchant hunting, shouldering the great task of hunting merchants!"

    "If it succeeds, all seven of you can be sanctified in the flesh, relying on the merits of calamities, to prove the way of Daluo, and to be the seven gods of war who protect and teach me!"

    "Now only you, senior brother Yang Jian, are about to prove the Dao Luo, so you have to work hard to practice, and don't fall too far behind, you know?"

    The flesh is sanctified!  Guardian God of War!

    Both Jin Zha and Mu Zha breathed a little faster, their eyes were extremely excited, and they cupped their hands at the same time and said: "Yes, master (uncle)!"

    The Cihang Taoist nodded slightly, and said: "Except for Yang Jian, all the disciples of your uncles and uncles have been sent down the mountain. Lei Zhenzi and Tu Xingsun went to Xiqi. The three disciples of your uncle Daoxing Tianzun,  Wei Hu, Han Dulong and Xue Ehu went to Southern Border, and your third brother Nezha went to Beiyan."

    "This time going down the mountain, you first go to help Nezha attack Qinglong Pass and Jiameng Pass. After occupying these two main passes leading to the north, you go back to Xiqi and wait for you in Xiqi as a teacher!"

    "The disciple complies!"

    The two brothers saluted again.

    The Taoist Cihang glanced at Yuxu Palace, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "This time the God of Haotian is here, I think you, Senior Brother Yang Jian, will also come out of the mountain"

    The two brothers looked puzzled.

    "Master, God Haotian came to visit Master, what is the relationship with Senior Brother Yang Jian?"

    Mu Zha asked.

    The Taoist Ci Hang said indifferently: "Because you, senior brother Yang Jian, are the nephew of the Haotian God"

    "What?!"

    "Senior brother Yang Jian is the nephew of God Haotian?!"

    Both of them were taken aback by Yang Jian's background.

    Immediately there was a burst of excitement!

    The nephew of the Jade Emperor all came to them to explain the teaching method. Doesn't that mean that the teaching method is more powerful than the heavenly court?  !

    "No need to think too much, let's go!"

    &nbsGoing down to the mansion, looked at Li Bai and Shen Wansan and said.

    Li Bai smiled slightly, "Your Majesty received General Zhang's request for help, and specially sent the two of us to help the general defeat the enemy!"

    Xue Rengui nodded, his eyes burning, and said: "With the help of the two of you, this battle will surely be won!"

    After finishing speaking, he immediately turned his head, looked at Zhang Guifang, and said, "Beat the drums and order the soldiers, and go out to fight!"

    Zhang Guifang hesitated, and glanced at Li Bai and Shen Wansan.

    Although he also felt that these two people had a good temperament, but at first glance, they were not very serious in their outfits!

    How can anyone bring a wine jug and a gold basin when fighting?

    Is this really for reinforcements?

    On the contrary, the giant at the back looks much better than these two!

    "Um?"

    Xue Rengui frowned, looked at Zhang Guifang, and said, "General Zhang?"

    Zhang Guifang came back to her senses, cupped her hands to Xue Rengui and said, "General Xue, it's not that the last general doesn't trust His Majesty, but isn't going to the battlefield a joke?"

    As he spoke, he glanced at Li Bai and Shen Wansan, "I don't know what these two people are capable of. Can they stop the Qi refiner that Chong Yingbiao invited? If they can't stop it, our army will suffer heavy casualties in this battle!  The general thinks about our soldiers!"

    "General Zhang!"

    Xue Rengui's face darkened.

    "No problem!"

    Li Bai smiled, looked at Zhang Guifang, and said, "We're new here, so it's normal for the general to be suspicious!"

    "But General Zhang, don't worry! I'm under Meng Ke's family, a cabinet scholar, and another Qi refiner under Chong Yingbiao, just leave it to me!"

    "snort!"

    Zhang Guifang snorted softly: "That Qi refiner is not weak, even General Xue can only block one person, if you insist on doing this, don't blame anyone if you die soon!"

    "Of course not!" Li Bai smiled.

    "What about you? What are you capable of?"

    Zhang Guifang looked at Shen Wansan.

    "I am the richest man in the business!"

    Shen Wansan said lightly: "In the whole big business, there is no one richer than me!"

    Everyone was taken aback.

    Xue Rengui: ""

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 166 Poet Immortal Li Bai!  The richest man Shen Wansan!

    ?

    Chaoge, Imperial Palace.

    Nine halls.

    Ye Xin was sitting on a dragon chair inlaid with sandalwood and gold, holding a roll of memorial in his hand, reading it carefully.

    At this moment, the princes of the four directions rebelled, Chaoge was in chaos, and countless intelligence was sent to Chaoge every day.

    In addition, some things in Dashang that need to be checked by Ye Xin personally, such as where a disaster happened, need to open warehouses for disaster relief, donate money and effort, etc., will also be reported.

    It would be fine if Shang Rong and the others were there before. They can help with some not too important matters.

    But at this moment, Prime Minister Shang Rong and Ya Bigan have gone out to engage in diplomacy, and only Wen Zhong is left.

    But Wen Zhong has both civil and military skills. Recently, almost all the troops from the DPRK and China have been dispatched. He has to be in charge of the military.

    And the rest of the advising doctors and officials of other departments also have their own affairs.

    Therefore, Ye Xin could only do it himself, almost never letting up for a moment.

    Every day, except for the morning court, almost all the memorials were reviewed in the Jiujian Hall, and at night, they returned to the Fen Palace to rest.

    for a long time.

    Ye Xin let out a long sigh, put the reviewed memorial aside, and the royal officer Chen Qing hurriedly started to process the walking in batches.

    "What time is it?"

    Ye Xin stretched his body and asked casually.

    "Report to Your Majesty, it is already noon!"

    Chen Qing replied respectfully while arranging the memorial.

    Ye Xin nodded, then got up, looked in the direction of Beiyan, and said in a low voice, "I don't know what's going on with the war in the north"

    In the past few days, all parties have sent back battle reports.

    Unexpectedly, it was indeed Chanjiao who fueled the flames and caused the rebellion!

    Due to the fall of Manjusri in Eastern Lu, Randeng and Cihangdao people also retreated, and the teachings have been given up. At this moment, Ran Min and Jiang Wenhuan are leading troops to suppress those rebellious princes.

    Nanjiang is Daoxing Tianzun and his three disciples behind the scenes.

    However, Nan Bohou E Chongyu was originally rebellious, and his son E Shun was even more ambitious. After E Chongyu's death, before the person who explained the teachings arrived, he secretly won over many princes.

    ?After hearing that Xiqi established the Great Zhou Dynasty and established himself as the Queen of Civil and Military Affairs, he succeeded Nan Bohou with the support of Daoxing Tianzun's master and apprentice, and led 700,000 troops to attack Sanshan Pass.

    However, after Lu Bu arrived, he led his troops directly to the battle. The disciples of Daoxing Tianzun, Han Dulong and Xue Ehu, who died in the battle of the Ten Absolutes in the original book, were named "God of Increase" and "God of Harmful Fortune" respectively.  Three generations of disciples were beaten to death by Lu Bu and Deng Jiugong before they could show their skills in the Conferred God War, and they both received box lunches.

    And although Daoxing Tianzun has a famous name, Daoxing is really not good, and he was almost beaten to death by Lu Bu.

    Once Daoxing Tianzun was defeated, the southern border army was defeated like a mountain, and they retreated directly to southern border.

    However, southern Xinjiang is the territory of Eshun.

    As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not overwhelm a local snake.

    After this battle, with the addition of the wolf cavalry army led by Lu Bu, although there are still 200,000 troops left at Sanshan Pass, Sanshan Pass cannot be guarded without troops.

    With limited troops, Lu Bu did not dare to go deep into southern Xinjiang, so he temporarily stationed troops at Sanshan Pass, waiting for the imperial court to send troops to take over.

    As for Xiqi, after the founding of the Great Zhou Dynasty, King Wu succeeded to the throne and won the hearts of the people. Xiqi directly recruited and developed troops unscrupulously, preaching how cruel the big merchants are and how stupid the emperor is, which really inspired many people.

    However, Xibo Hou Jichang did not return for a long time, so Xiqi did not send troops to fight against Shang.

    However, after Yue Fei arrived, he directly fought Xiqi!

    And Yue Fei is worthy of being one of the four sages of military strategists. It has to be said that his ability to lead troops is absolutely unmatched by anyone in the entire Dashang!

    Just relying on the 200,000 troops he brought with him, with the military formation and tactics, he directly defeated Xiqi's million-strong army, beheaded more than 200,000 enemies, and beat Xiqi so hard that he dared not leave the city!

    It wasn't until Guang Chengzi, Filiusun and Yun Zhongzi arrived that they teamed up to repel Yue Fei.

    About half of the army had been lost, and Yue Fei had no choice but to retreat to Sishui Pass and camp at Jinji Ridge, where he was also waiting for reinforcements from the imperial court.

    ?Only Beiyan, Zhang Guifang, the commander of Qinglong Pass, wrote to report three days ago, explaining the teachings should have sent Taiyi Zhenren, Qingxu Daodezhenjun and Chi Jingzi to attack Qinglong Pass and Jiameng Pass respectively.

    Jiamengguan is in a hurry.

    That's why Ye Xin sent Li Bai and Shen Wansan to Beiyan to help out.

    I don't know what's going on at the moment

    Ye Xin's mind moved slightly, and the system interface floated?Where did you find it!  And the scholar with the sword, he was handsome, but he didn't know how strong he was?  "

    "The strangest thing is the one with the golden basin. What does he want? Could it be that he wants to come to our military camp to make a living?"

    There will be many discussions around.

    Chong Yingbiao's face was also a little suspicious, and he said to the Taoist next to him: "Master Qingxu, then Xue Rengui found a few more people from somewhere, you may see their origins?"

    Needless to say, this Taoist is the true king of Qingxu and morality who came to Beiyan to help this time.

    Among the Twelve Golden Immortals, three came from Beiyan this time, among them Daoist Taiyi went to Jiamengguan to help Chong Heihu, while Qingxu Daodezhenjun and Chi Jingzi came to Qinglongguan to help Chongyingbiao.

    At this moment, besides Chong Yingbiao, apart from Qingxu Daodezhenjun and Chi Jingzi, there is also Qingxu Daodezhenjun's apprentice, who looks about ten years old, with delicate features, and holds a bright silver hammer.

    "Pindao has never seen it before!"

    Qingxu Daodezhen Jun raised his hands slightly, and said: "But the Marshal doesn't have to worry, I'm here, I will help the Marshal break through the Qinglong Pass today, go to Xiqi, and form an alliance with the Holy Lord of the Western Zhou Dynasty to discuss the plan of conquering merchants.  Save the marshal's hundreds of thousands of troops from crossing the Yellow River and the natural danger!"

    Chong Yingbiao nodded slightly, "The commander-in-chief can rest assured!"

    Qingxu Daodezhenjun then turned around, and said to Chi Jingzi next to him: "Senior brother, Xue Rengui, the general of the arrow, may have to trouble senior brother to take action! Although the giant is tall, it is only a mortal body, so don't worry about it.  The young man in the white robe, and the young man holding the golden basin, seem to have Taoism in his body, so go and meet them!"

    "Good!"

    Chi Jing nodded slightly.

    "Daoist, since this is the case, then declare war directly!"

    At this time, seeing that the two had discussed, Chong Yingbiao said.

    Qingxu Daodezhenjun nodded slightly, then turned his head, and said to the tall monster like a dragon and a tiger behind him: "Dragon beard and tiger, you go! After this battle, Pindao will personally send you to Xiqi to pay homage to my junior brother Jiang."  I am still a teacher, help him to make teachers conquer merchants!"

    The monster named "Dragon Beard Tiger" came out, with a voice as dull as a drum, and said: "Master Daoist, don't lie to me. After this battle, accept me to join Chanjiao's sect!"

    "Of course not!"

    Qing Xu Dao Zhen Jun smiled.

    "Okay! Then I'll go!"

    Longxuhu nodded, then jumped out, walked to the front, looked at the people in Qinglongguan opposite, and shouted: "Hey! Whoever is not afraid of death, come out and fight your grandpa Longxuhu!"

    The sound is like thunder!

    Both armies fell silent.

    In front of the Qinglongguan army, all the generals were talking about it.

    "This monster is extremely powerful. It can also throw stones in battle. If it hits you, you will either die or be injured!"

    Xue Rengui narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to Li Bai and Shen Wansang next to him.

    Li Bai nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "A monster with one head that has become a spirit is indeed a bit unruly."

    Xue Rengui nodded, turned to look at the other lieutenants, and said, "Which general will meet him?"

    "General Xue, let's go!"

    Zhang Guifang rode out of the road.

    Xue Rengui shook his head, and said: "General Zhang, your supernatural power of 'calling the horse down' is useless to him, and you are afraid that you will not be his opponent in the martial arts competition!"

    "This" Zhang Guifang hesitated.

    At this time, Li Bai suddenly smiled and said: "General Xue, don't worry, this monster is huge and doesn't have supernatural powers. If you capture him with supernatural powers, the opponent will inevitably be dissatisfied"

    Xue Rengui looked at Li Bai, "What does Master Li mean?"

    Li Bai smiled slightly, turned his head and said, "Wu Wenhua, it's time for you to act!"

    Wu Culture!

    All the generals turned their heads and looked at the giant holding an iron rake who came with Li Bai and rarely spoke.

    Facing everyone's eyes, Wu Wenhua walked out slowly. With every step, the ground seemed to vibrate slightly. The iron rake in his hand seemed to weigh hundreds of catties, but it was as light as nothing in his hand.

    Li Bai said with a smile: "This person's name is Wu Wenhua, and he is of my human bloodline. It is just a natural mutation. He has grown into this appearance, and his strength is boundless. His Majesty met and subdued him by chance in Chaoge City. This time, he specially sent me  Two people, bring him and use him for the general, to help the general fight against the traitors!"

    Wu Culture!

    Xue Rengui looked at the giant Wu Wenhua who was walking out slowly, and said, "Maybe he can defeat that monster?"

    Li Bai smiled and said: "General Xue, don't underestimate him. As long as he is fed, he is an ordinary general who has become a fairy in the flesh. I am afraid that he is not his opponent!"

    Xue Rengui looked surprised.

    At this time, Li Bai looked at Wu Wenhua, and said with a smile: "Wu Wenhua, go! Capture that monster, and after the battle, I will treat you to some meat!"

    "OK!"

    Wu Wenhua said in a low voice: "I didn't have enough to eat last night. I want to eat a cow after beating!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)None of them are his opponents!  "

    Xue Rengui looked surprised.

    At this time, Li Bai looked at Wu Wenhua, and said with a smile: "Wu Wenhua, go! Capture that monster, and after the battle, I will treat you to some meat!"

    "OK!"

    Wu Wenhua said in a low voice: "I didn't have enough to eat last night. I want to eat a cow after beating!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167 Killing a person in ten steps will never stop a thousand miles away!

    ?

    a cow!

    Everyone was a little speechless.

    But looking at Wu Wenhua's body shape, I'm afraid it really takes a cow to eat

    Xue Rengui shook his head and smiled, and said: "Okay! As long as you capture that guy who is neither human nor demon, let alone one, I will find you both!"

    "Okay! Then the two ends! Thank you, General Xue!" Wu Wenhua was overjoyed.

    Xue Rengui: ""

    "General, I'm going!"

    As Wu Wenhua said, he cupped his hands and saluted, then turned around, dragged the iron rake, and strode towards the center of the battlefield.

    Everyone concentrated on watching.

    "Can this big guy win?"

    "It's hard to say! In the battle three days ago, that beast killed General Qiu Yin"

    As soon as Qiu Yin was mentioned, everyone's faces were a little ugly.

    In the battle three days ago, Qinglongguan lost nearly 100,000 soldiers, and even the deputy commander Qiu Yin died in the battle!

    Seven or eight generals besieged this monster together, but one of them was beaten to death!

    Therefore, everyone is very impressed with this guy who looks like a human but not a human, and who looks like a demon but not a demon!

    Xue Rengui also had a cold look in his eyes.

    Li Bai glanced at Xue Rengui, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, General Xue! The monster probably just broke through the immortal way, and it hasn't even completely degenerated into a monster form. In terms of physical strength, this Wu Wenhua can crush him!"

    Xue Rengui nodded slightly.

    Roar!

    At this moment, there was a dull roar of beasts in the field.

    Everyone looked, and sure enough, they saw that the dragon-bearded tiger had just pounced on Wu Wenhua, when Wu Wenhua kicked it out with a rake, and fell to the ground screaming.

    Then, before he stood up, Wu Wenhua excitedly chased after him again.

    "Two cows!"

    Boom!

    Another rake fell, directly pulling the dizzy dragon-bearded tiger tens of meters away!

    In just two rounds, it was crushed directly!

    In Chongyingbiao's army, seeing this scene, everyone's expressions changed suddenly.

    "Daoist Master Qingxu, this"

    Chong Yingbiao's face was ugly, and he looked at the pure and moral gentleman next to him, feeling a little displeased.

    You promised it swearingly before.

    Except for Xue Rengui on the opposite side of this spirit beast, no one is his opponent!

    How is this fat four at the moment?

    The True Monarch Qingxu and Morality also frowned tightly.

    Roar!

    There was another miserable scream in the field.

    I saw that the dragon-bearded tiger was unable to fight back against the iron rake of the giant Wu Wenhua, and was thrown away by Wu Wenhua again.

    When he got up, blood was already on his body!

    "Two cows! Don't run away! Die for me!"

    Wu Wenhua let out a loud shout, grabbed the iron rake, and chased after him again.

    Seeing this, Longxuhu looked terrified, then turned and ran away.

    Following that, this weird scene appeared in the arena!

    A man and a beast of similar height, chasing and fleeing, the ground was shaking faintly, like drums, thumping, splashing dust in the field!

    "Hey Taoist priest! Help me"

    Although the dragon-bearded tiger had been hammered several times, his mind was still clear, and he knew he couldn't beat him, so he ran towards Beiyan's army.

    Qingxu Daodezhenjun's face darkened, and he shouted: "You hit him with flying stones! Idiot!"

    "Flying stone?"

    Longxuhu was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and he said, "Yes! I still have flying stones"

    As he said that, he turned around and swayed backwards!

    Boom

    I saw a black light flashing, and then two boulders appeared out of nowhere, and they were thrown towards the chasing Wu Wenhua.

    when!

    Wu Wenhua raised the iron rake to block it, and then was forced to stop!

    But immediately after, boulders came flying one after another.

    The dragon-bearded tiger switched its left and right hands, and a stone bigger than its head appeared out of thin air in one hand, and threw it at Wu Wenhua.

    Wu Wenhua stood in place, either raised the iron rake crosspiece, or directly knocked the stones into the air, but was beaten back and forth, unable to advance an inch while roaring in his mouth.

    And the dragon-bearded tiger stood up at this moment, throwing stones and laughing loudly, insanely.

    In just a short moment, the situation took a turn for the worse.??"Marshal, I invite you to fight!"

    Hearing this, everyone looked at him and recognized this person. It was Huang Tianhua, the closed disciple of the True Monarch of Purity and Virtue!

    "Nephew Tianhua"

    Chi Jingzi frowned, and said: "At this moment, your master's victory or defeat is unknown, and you will fight again after your master and the big businessman decide the outcome!"

    Huang Tianhua solemnly said: "Master, it is precisely because my master is fighting that big merchant thief that this disciple cannot stand by and watch! Besides, my master is omnipotent, how could he be defeated by that big merchant thief? I  Why don't you take advantage of the situation and attack at this moment, and break through the Azure Dragon Pass!"

    Dao is omnipotent and omnipotent?

    The corner of Chi Jingzi's mouth twitched, did your master tell you that?

    Shaking his head, Chi Jingzi didn't say much, but frowned and looked at the hazy white mist in the sky, and said: "I don't know why, Master, I always feel that something is wrong! It's not too late to fight until your master decides the winner!"

    "What's wrong? Could it be that Master will lose to that" Huang Tianhua said proudly.

    It's just that before he finished speaking, a roar suddenly came from the sky!

    Boom!

    The sword light flickered, and strips of immortal energy radiated in all directions along with the sword light.

    Afterwards, the dense light suddenly exploded!

    Immediately afterwards, a long sword fell from the sky first, and then a blood-stained figure that had no life breath chased it down from the light!

    Looking at his clothes, he is the real king of pure morality!

    Seeing this scene, everyone suddenly changed color!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168 What kind of strange thing is this?  !

    ?

    Seeing the figure of Qingxu Daodezhenjun falling from the sky, everyone in the field was stunned.

    The blood-stained figure was paralyzed, and he no longer had any breath of life.

    Obviously, it's already cold!

    Chi Jingzi and Huang Tianhua were buzzing with disbelief.

    Junior Brother Qingxu, has he fallen?  !

    Master, have you fallen?  !

    The two couldn't believe what they saw!

    Buzz!

    Above the sky, the water of the Yellow River swept the sky and disappeared, and the vision of the bright mirror in the high hall also dissipated.

    And among the clouds, Li Bai slowly retracted his sword, his hair was dancing in the strong wind, and his white robe was flamboyant. He laughed loudly, lifted the jug, and drank heavily.

    A heroic, free and unrestrained atmosphere emanated from him.

    Cooperating with him below, the blood-stained body of Qingxu Daodezhenjun slowly fell from the clouds, a large head glared angrily, and there was still a trace of disbelief and despair on his face, as if he had experienced some kind of death before he died.  General despair!

    One person, one corpse, flying across the sky!

    This scene seems to have become eternity!

    "This is a real man! A man is born in the world, and he will kill with a sword! A sword, a jug of wine, cross the world!"

    In the distance, in front of Qinglong Pass, Xue Rengui, Shen Wansan and the others all looked at Tianji's white robe in astonishment, their eyes full of admiration and admiration.

    ?One person, one sword, free will in the rivers and lakes!

    Although their ways are different, they also appreciate and admire such a handsome swordsman from the bottom of their hearts!

    This is the sword cultivator!

    The Dao of the sword is not unheard of in Honghuang.

    But it is very rare to be able to go so deep on this road!

    Throughout the countless yuanhuis in the prehistoric period, the one with the highest attainments in the sword is the sage Tongtian leader of Jiejiao!

    But that person's swordsmanship is beyond the reach of ordinary people, so don't mention it!

    However, except for the Master Tongtian, it is basically unheard of anyone who has such terrifying kendo attainments.

    Today, when all kinds of heresy techniques are flying in the sky, who would be so stupid and focused on practicing only one way.

    Most of them sacrificed one or two magic weapons, or sacrificed a few formations, etc., for self-defense!

    All in all, like this, there are really too few monks who only practice one way!

    "Master!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, a shrill cry broke the silence.

    Everyone looked and saw Huang Tianhua rushing to the field, catching the corpse of the Qingxu Daodezhenjun, and weeping loudly.

    "Master! Master"

    The wailing is so shrill that the listener is sad, and the one who hears it weeps!

    "Junior Brother Qingxu"

    Chi Jingzi also walked out blankly, looking at the corpse of Qingxu Daodezhenjun, even his body was trembling slightly.

    Junior brother Qingxu has fallen!

    Before coming, he never thought that they would also fall!

    It should be known that Fengshen Liangjie was created because of them, and the development of the entire Liangjie is basically in their design!

    But he never thought that they would also perish!

    Under the calamity, I can't help myself.

    After the fall, countless Yuanhui's painstaking practice has been reduced to empty talk, and the true spirit will fly to the list of gods, and finally the gods will go to heaven, and they will be restricted by the list of gods for the rest of their lives!

    This is not the result they want!

    Why did they start the amount of calamity?

    I just wanted to get rid of the fate of being an official in the sky, but I didn't expect that Junior Brother Qingxu still hasn't got rid of this fate!

    "Master! Master! Don't worry, old man! This disciple will definitely avenge you!"

    At this time, Huang Tianhua was crying, and suddenly roared, then stood up instantly, looked at the white robed figure in Tianji, and roared: "Return my master's life!"

    While speaking, holding a bright silver hammer in his hand, he rushed towards Li Bai in the sky, his eyes were blood red, and he was occupied by hatred!

    Chi Jingzi's expression changed, "Nephew Tianhua! Don't"

    Grab Huang Tianhua.

    Huang Tianhua turned his head suddenly, and looked at Chi Jingzi with red eyes, "Master! I want to avenge Master!"

    Huang Tianhua's eyes were filled with tears. He had no father or mother since he was a child. It was the pure and moral true king who raised him and taught him to learn art and practice.

    for himTake the magic weapon of the poor, how can the poor be afraid of you!  "

    Chi Jingzi's face was ugly and authentic.

    As he spoke, he lowered his head and looked down.

    "Ouch!"

    At this moment, there was a sudden vibration on the ground, as if someone had fallen to the ground.

    Both Chi Jingzi and Li Bai followed the voice and couldn't help being startled.

    I saw Shen Wansan carrying a treasure basin in one hand and a yin and yang mirror in the other, getting up from the ground in embarrassment, as if he accidentally fell to the ground.

    But how could the majestic Taiyi Jinxian fall down?

    Boom!

    "Ouch!"

    Another scream came.

    I saw Shen Wansan's left foot slipped into his right foot, and then just stepped on a stone, fell down again, and fell into a dog eating shit.

    Li Bai: ""

    Chi Jingzi: ""

    All the troops on both sides: ""

    What kind of strange thing is it that you can fall while walking on flat ground?  !

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169: Xue Rengui, Longmen Formation!

    ?

    The armies on both sides looked at the man in black who fell in front of the formation, and they were a little speechless.

    What kind of strange thing is it that you can fall down when you walk on flat ground?

    Isn't he a practitioner?

    Could it be that he only learned how to fly, but he couldn't walk anymore?  !

    "Master Shen, are you alright?"

    Xue Rengui also twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, but after recovering, he hurried forward and helped Shen Wansan up.

    "No problem!"

    Shen Wansan shook his head, with a wry smile on his lips.

    Your Majesty is right, the treasure money should not be used indiscriminately!

    Others thought that he accidentally fell down, but only he knew that it was because he just dropped the magic weapon Yin and Yang mirror of Chijingzi with the treasure money, and spent a lot of merit, which led to his bad luck!

    Luck is such a mysterious thing!

    For example, just now, it was simply a fall, which was a bit ugly.

    But if he is fighting with others and consumes his merits, he may fall immediately, and the reason for his fall is only because of insufficient merits, damaged luck, and becoming a person who hates heaven!

    All in all, wherever he goes, he will have bad luck!

    "Hoo"

    Sighing lightly, Shen Wansan clenched the cornucopia in his hand.

    If you look carefully, you will find that the cornucopia is connected with golden threads, forming a mysterious formation, which is slowly absorbing merit and luck to make up for yourself.

    This is one use of the cornucopia!

    All things that exist in this world can be condensed in the cornucopia, but the more cherished things are, the harder it is to condense.

    ?Comparatively speaking, luck is better. After being sealed by Ye Xin, Shen Wansan also enjoys the protection of great business luck.

    Therefore, it can directly absorb the great business luck to make up for the lost merit.

    ?Luobao money consumes merits and loses magic treasures, and the cornucopia absorbs merits to replenish oneself.

    The two complement each other!

    Therefore, Ye Xin directly gave him Luobao money, but he also reminded him not to use it arbitrarily when his merits are insufficient!

    I tried it today, and I almost didn't give him away!

    "General Xue, be careful, I will do it myself"

    Shen Wansan walked cautiously, walking on thin ice with every step, for fear of accidentally bumping into something that shouldn't be touched.

    Xue Rengui felt strange, but he didn't ask any more questions. He just nodded and returned to the front of the formation, looking at the two figures in the sky.

    After passing this episode, the atmosphere became solemn again.

    Looking at Li Bai and Chi Jingzi who were facing each other in the sky, the armies of both sides were silent.

    "General, let's march straight ahead while that old thief is being held back by Lord Li Bai!"

    At this time, Zhang Guifang's eyes flashed, and he looked at the Beiyan army on the opposite side, and said suddenly.

    "Yes! General, give the order! With the general leading the army, our army will be invincible!"

    "The last general please fight, please give the general order!"

    All the generals looked excited, with anticipation.

    As long as the opponent doesn't have a Qi Refiner to hold Xue Rengui back, they are very confident.

    So what if there are more troops on the other side than them?

    They also have the confidence to defeat the enemy!

    Since Xue Rengui's arrival, although it was only a few short battles, many soldiers are convinced of him!

    This is an unparalleled commander who truly belongs to the battlefield!

    Xue Rengui's eyes flickered slightly, and he also raised his eyes to look in the direction of the opposite army.

    After a moment of silence, he fixed his eyes and shouted: "Zhang Guifang!"

    "The end is here!"

    Zhang Guifang walked out immediately and saluted solemnly.

    "I command you to lead an army of 30,000, as the vanguard, and form a formation of three talents, as the leader of the dragon!"

    "Decree!"

    Zhang Guifang accepted the order, although he didn't know what the dragon head was, but he had already learned from Xue Rengui the formation of three talents.

    This is an extremely powerful army formation on the battlefield, charging in a triangular formation, invincible and invincible!

    "Chao Tian Chao Lei!"

    Xue Rengui shouted again.

    "The end is here!"

    The two brothers Chao Tian and Chao Lei walked out and answered solemnly.

    "Order the two of you to lead an army of 40,000 to attack on the left wing!"

    "The last general takes orders!"

    "Zhao Gong, Huang Jie!"

    "The end is here!"

    "Order the two of you to lead an army of 40,000 to attack on the right wing!"??Those who have been poisoned by the teachings are not deep yet!  good?  "

    Huang Tianhua remained expressionless.

    Xue Rengui didn't let himself go any more, looked at Huang Tianhua, and said calmly: "Your father is Huang Feihu, King Wucheng of my Dashang Township! When you were three years old, you were taken away by Qingxu Daodezhenjun, and you were taken to practice in the mountains  "

    Boom!  Rumble!

    Compared with the fierce melee on the ground, above the sky, there are also roars.

    In the flickering of sword light and halberd shadows, two figures were seen fighting in the clouds.

    The terrifying power almost shook the entire sky within a hundred miles!

    ?Compared to the pure and moral true monarch, Chi Jingzi's own Taoist attainments are not low. Although he has been cast out of the yin and yang mirror, he is holding a square halberd, which is comparable to Li Bai's!

    In just a short moment, the two fought over a hundred moves, almost wherever the two moved, the space crack spread.

    At this moment, apart from being a true gentleman of virtue and virtue, Li Bai is not in a hurry. He plays with Chi Jingzi slowly, and he can also practice his sword skills by the way, killing two birds with one stone!

    Slowly, Chi Jingzi also discovered this, and his face became extremely ugly.

    But without the yin and yang mirror, he is not Li Bai's opponent at all!

    This Jianxiu's sword hurts immediately when rubbed, and he dare not touch it at all.

    The stalemate between the two continued like this.

    But in Chi Jingzi's heart, he already had the intention to quit.

    He has noticed the chaos of the Beiyan army below!

    If you don't leave, I'm afraid even he will have to explain here.

    Therefore, while fighting against Li Bai, he was looking for a chance to escape

    And at the same time.

    In Jiamengguan in the southwest, the 300,000 Beiyan army led by Chong Heihu is also engaged in a fierce siege battle with the Jiamengguan army led by Zhao Yun

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170 Women Only Affect My Shooting Speed!

    ?

    Jiamengguan.

    Chong Heihu led an army of 300,000 troops and attacked Jiamengguan many times.

    The guard of Jiamengguan and the four generals of the Mo family defended and fought to the death many times, but He Chong Heihu army also had other people to help, and their skills were very good.

    After several siege battles, the two armies played a game. Jiamengguan's lieutenants Hu Sheng, Xu Kun, Hu Yunpeng and many others died in battle. Jiamengguan's 100,000 defenders left only 30,000. The two sides have almost fought for real.  fire.

    Every time a battle is fought, it is a battle to the death!

    Until Zhao Yun led the army, the two sides fought again.

    Jiamengguan has an army of 180,000, and Chong Heihu also has an army of 200,000, the strength of which is almost the same.

    However, there is a stranger in the Chongheihu army. Xianfengguan is a young man with three heads and eight arms, a hot wheel on his feet, and a sharp gun in his hand. His strength is very terrifying.

    Many lieutenants in Jiamengguan died in his hands!

    At this moment, Chong Heihu sent troops to attack the city again.

    And Zhao Yun didn't hesitate, and the leader went out to face the battle!

    Under the sunlight, armors of all colors shine brightly in the sunlight!

    "I am Nezha, the vanguard under the Marquis of Caozhou in Beiyan, on the opposite side! Anyone who is not afraid of death, come out and fight!"

    In front of the formation of the two armies, a young man with a pointed gun in one hand and a hot wheel on his feet, floating in mid-air, was calling for battle at Jiameng Pass.

    This boy looked fifteen or sixteen years old, but judging from his appearance, he was vaguely similar to Nezha, the third son of Chentangguan Li Jing before him.

    This person is none other than Nezha back then!

    However, after his fall, the true spirit was absorbed by Yuanshi Tianzun, and he reshaped his body, and his Taoism advanced very fast. In just a few months, he not only recovered the previous Taiyi realm, but also went a step further, breaking through the Daluo Jinxian.

    Coupled with several treasures in his hands, his combat power is terrifying.

    Hu Lei, Xu Kun and other generals in Jiameng Pass were all beheaded by him!

    "The little thief is going crazy!"

    Accompanied by an angry shout, four terrifying auras rose from the Jiamengguan army.

    Following that, four burly and tall figures rushed out of the formation!

    I saw these four people, more than two feet tall, all wearing armor, one in white, one in blue, one in green, and one in red, all of them looked vicious, their faces were like live crabs, their beards were like copper wires, their aura was deep and terrifying!

    These four people are the four generals of Jiamengguan, four twin brothers who have been taught by the immortals of Jiejiao.

    "It's you again!"

    Seeing the four generals of the Mo family, Nezha snorted coldly.

    He was very impressed with these four people, and they were disgusting!

    During this period of time, there have been many battles. Since Jia Mengguan, Hu Sheng and other lieutenants were beheaded by him, these four people fought together, and they all fought together. Without relying on magic weapons, he is really not the opponent of these four people.

    But these four people also have magic weapons or strange beasts.

    The boss, Mo Liqing, has a sword called Qingyun Sword. With a wave of the sword, the black wind billows, and it contains thousands of blades, which can smash people into pieces.

    The second child, Mo Lihong, has a treasure called the Hunyuan Umbrella. When it is opened, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, the sun and the moon are dark, and when the universe shakes, people are comatose, which is extremely mysterious.

    There is a treasure called the jasper pipa in the sea of ????the third child, the jasper pipa. If you pluck the strings, the wind and fire will come together. If you can't hide, you will be burned to death.

    There is a strange beast in Lishou, the fourth demon, called Zijinhua fox mink, which is shaped like a white mouse. Once released, it is as big as a white elephant, with wings growing from its ribs. If it bites it down, it can eat dozens of people!

    ?After several battles, Beiyan's army also suffered a lot in the hands of these four.

    Even Nezha himself, although he can suppress them, has nothing to do with the four of them.

    Mo Liqing held a spear in his hand, pointed at Nezha, and shouted: "Nezha boy, you were originally the son of Li Jing, the general soldier of Chentangguan, and made a big mistake, but His Majesty forgives your life, how dare you  Helping Chong Chong Heihu to fight against business is not a son of man!"

    "I bother!"

    Hearing Ye Xin's name, Nezha's eyes turned red instantly, and he shouted angrily, "It's that bastard Hunjun who can't kill me! Today I was rescued by the patriarch, and if I come to the mortal world again, I will make that Hunjun pay for his blood and overthrow the Yin and Shang Dynasty."  , Cut that stupid king to pieces!"

    "Sure enough, he is a traitor!"

    Hearing this, Mo Liqing yelled coldly: "Nezha boy, you have beheaded my Jia Mengguan several times in the past few days. Today, His Majesty sent a general from the court to capture you. If you know your mind, get out of here quickly!"  Come down and punish, otherwise, you will die without a place to bury you!"

    "Don't talk nonsense! Catch me if you have the ability!"

    Nezha said coldly.

    As he spoke, his figure flashed, and he instantly transformed into a three-headed and eight-armed dharma body, holding fire points in both handsCome out and join hands to block the fireball.

    Boom!

    All three were repelled tens of meters away!

    "General Hu Lei, let us come! The two of us captured them and handed them over to General Hu Lei!"

    Zheng Lun looked at Brother Jin Zha opposite and said in a deep voice.

    Hu Lei's face was also a little gloomy, and after a short fight, he also tested the strength of the Jin Zha brothers!

    Just relying on himself, I'm afraid he really isn't an opponent!

    At the moment, he didn't try to be brave any more, he cupped his hands and said: "Then trouble the two generals!"

    Zheng Lun and Zheng Lun nodded, and then they both walked out with demon-subduing pestles in their hands, with fierce auras!

    "Two more to die!"

    Jin Zha and Mu Zha looked at Zheng Lun and snorted coldly, not caring.

    Immediately, the purple golden bell in Mu Zha's hand flickered with light, then he raised the purple golden bell, pointed it at the two, and was about to shake it, but heard two deafening voices from the opposite side:

    "snort!"

    "ha!"

    The two voices, like the evening drum and the morning bell, resounded in the depths of my mind.

    The two opened their eyes in a daze to look, and saw a white light and a yellow light flashing on the opposite side. Before they could react, they were hit by the two light rays respectively, and then their minds were dizzy, and they fell directly from mid-air  , hit the ground.

    There was a sudden silence in the field!

    Afterwards, warm cheers erupted in Jiamengguan Army!

    "Kidnapped!"

    Zheng Lun snorted coldly, waved his hand and ordered, when even four crow soldiers came out, they tied up Jin Zha and Mu Zha, and escorted them into the army.

    "how?"

    In front of the Jiamengguan army, Zhao Yun smiled at the corner of his mouth, turned his head to look at Jin Ning beside him and said.

    Jin Ning's face was ugly, staring at Zheng Lun and Chen Qi who were riding back on the golden-eyed beast in the field.

    I missed it!

    She didn't expect that these two strong men would know such a weird way to grab people!

    But the facts were before her eyes, but she couldn't help but not believe it!

    "I lost!"

    Jin Ning gritted his teeth and said.

    "That's good!"

    Zhao Yun said with a smile: "I am willing to admit defeat, it is time for you to fulfill your promise!"

    "What do you want me to do?"

    Jin Ning looked at Zhao Yun coldly.

    Zhao Yun said lightly: "If you want to go back to Wa Palace, go back to Wa Palace, and if you want to go back to Chaoge, then go back to Chaoge. In short, just don't bother me in the future!"

    "Think beautifully!"

    Jin Ning snorted coldly: "I'm right here, I'm not going anywhere!"

    Zhao Yun frowned, "I would like to admit defeat! We have a gentleman's agreement!"

    Jin Ning said lightly: "I am a woman, but I am not a gentleman!"

    Zhao Yun's face darkened, "Can you make some sense?"

    "Which woman have you ever met to be reasonable?"

    Jin Ning was unmoved, and the old god looked ahead at ease.

    Zhao Yun: ""

    "you are vicious!"

    Zhao Yun gritted his teeth.

    "Congratulations!"

    Jin Ning said with a smile: "Furthermore, it's not that the general will not keep his word, but that I am the vanguard of the Northern Conquest personally appointed by His Majesty. If I leave, wouldn't it be against the decree?"

    The corner of Zhao Yun's mouth twitched, and he ignored her.

    At this moment, he finally understands what it means to be a woman and a villain are difficult to raise!

    You can't believe a single punctuation mark in a woman's words!

    It's all big pig's trotters!

    "With this girl by my side, you're not happy anymore!"

    Looking at Zhao Yun's expression, Jin Ning snorted coldly: "This girl is the patriarch of the Feng clan, my mother is the Phoenix goddess, Yuan Feng, the patriarch of the Feng clan in ancient times, is my uncle, this girl has such a noble body, but she condescends to come and marry her."  You rehabilitate and fight together, no one else can find such a blessing with a lantern, and you still despise this girl!"

    Zhao Yun expressionless: "Women will only affect the speed of my shooting!"

    "You" Jin Ning's pretty face was angry.

    "General Zheng, be careful!"

    While the two were talking, Hu Lei's exclamation suddenly came from the field.

    Everyone looked and saw a figure suddenly appeared in midair, with a terrifying momentum, rushing towards Zheng Lun and Chen Qi who were rushing back.

    "Stop the evil! Put people down!"

    Following the cold shout, Immortal Light lingered on Daoist Taiyi's body, and a terrifying aura locked Zheng Lun and Chen Qi, while he himself swept down the void and went straight to the brothers Jin Zha and Mu Zha who were tied up by the soldiers.  catch.

    "Master Taiyi!"

    Zhao Yun's eyes turned cold, and a cold breath emerged from him.

    Afterwards, the Yezhao Jade Lion suddenly disappeared in place!

    Boom!

    There was a tremor in the void!

    Afterwards, Daoist Taiyi stagnated, stopped in mid-air, and stared at the silver-armored young man riding a white horse and holding a spear, who slowly emerged from the void!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)The two brothers, Jin Zha and Mu Zha, were arrested.

    "Master Taiyi!"

    Zhao Yun's eyes turned cold, and a cold breath emerged from him.

    Afterwards, the Yezhao Jade Lion suddenly disappeared in place!

    Boom!

    There was a tremor in the void!

    Afterwards, Daoist Taiyi stagnated, stopped in mid-air, and stared at the silver-armored young man riding a white horse and holding a spear, who slowly emerged from the void!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171 Who is coming?  Chang Shan Zhao Zilong!

    ?

    Half empty.

    Zhao Yun was dressed in silver battle armor, and his black hair was shining from the roots, falling down, like a god standing tall, giving people an extremely terrifying feeling.

    His eyes are full of light, his appearance is dignified, his face is full of determination, his handsome face is extremely handsome, and his face is full of heroism, exuding endless vigor!

    Standing there, he is like an invincible sharp gun erected in the sky, piercing nine days and piercing the sky!

    The strength of the momentum made Taiyi Daoist's heart shake, and he was extremely dignified!

    "What a deep attainment gun skills?!"

    Daoist Taiyi narrowed his eyes slightly, his heart trembling.

    The last time Jiang Ziya was rescued outside Chaoge City, he was still recuperating in Kunlun and did not go there.

    So I haven't seen Zhao Yun.

    But what I saw at this moment, the shock in my heart is beyond words!

    Another general of Da Luo level!

    However, no matter how shocked his heart was, the killing intent in Taiyi's eyes was as strong.

    At this moment, there is almost an endless situation between Chanjiao and Dashang.

    Chanjiao vowed to support the Western Zhou Dynasty, overthrow the Shang Dynasty, and send people on the list such as Da Shang to the list of gods to complete the plan of making gods.

    However, Xin, the great merchant emperor, already knew the destiny, and began to change his destiny against the sky, resisting the interpretation of teachings.

    Therefore, for Chanjiao, the stronger the Shang Dynasty, the greater the threat to them!

    Master Taiyi narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Who is coming?"

    "Changshan Zhao Zilong!"

    Zhao Yun's face was flat, and his words were concise. Looking at the real Taiyi, he said coldly: "Are you going to go by yourself, or should I ask you to go?"

    Master Taiyi's eyes turned cold, "Are you sure you are talking to me?"

    Zhao Yun was expressionless, but the next moment, he shot out!

    Not even superfluous nonsense!

    "Presumptuous!"

    Daoist Taiyi was furious immediately, and his whole body exploded violently.

    With a swipe of the right hand in the void, a Tai Chi pattern emerged!

    Boom!

    The next moment, the gentian silver spear pierced the Taiji pattern, and the Taichi pattern exploded instantly, and the real Taiyi stepped back involuntarily.

    "Holy gun!"

    Daoist Taiyi's expression was slightly shaken, he still underestimated this strong spearman.

    "But just this, I'm afraid it's not enough!"

    The next moment, Master Taiyi's gaze turned cold, and a ray of golden light shot towards Zhao Yun in an instant from the introduction of the formula!

    Zhao Yun's face remained unchanged, he raised his gun and stabbed!

    when!

    With a crisp sound, a gold brick was ejected out of the void and returned to the hands of Daoist Taiyi again.

    Daoist Taiyi looked closely, only to see Zhao Yun's spear tip, which was unharmed!

    "How can it be¡­¡­"

    Daoist Taiyi frowned. His gold brick is a congenital treasure. It was refined from the first piece of gold born in the world. It was only because of its small size that it was refined into the shape of a gold brick, but it also has great power.  Sneak attacking Yin people Cough, it is the best weapon for sneak attack and sniper attack.

    And the young man's long spear didn't show any aura at all, it seemed to be just an ordinary weapon, but it didn't hurt the golden brick?

    "Is there no other magic weapon?"

    Facing Daoist Taiyi's gaze, Zhao Yun looked stern, and said, "Then it's my turn!"

    After the words fell, the shadow of the gun flashed again!

    Beware!

    In the void, the shadows of guns appeared all over the sky, and there seemed to be a phoenix's long cry, which shocked the sky!

    A hundred birds face the phoenix!

    The huge phantom of the phoenix swallowed down towards Daoist Taiyi, but it exuded a terrifying spear aura, which was extremely frightening!

    Daoist Taiyi's complexion changed slightly, "Yuanfeng's breath"

    While speaking, his hands were not idle, and suddenly a raging fire burst out in the air at the entrance of Fa Jue.

    Ang~!

    Fire dragons appeared out of thin air, roaring and spouting raging fire.

    At the same time, in the outside world, a huge hood suddenly appeared, like a glass bowl turned upside down, enveloping the phantom of the phoenix!

    Boom!

    In just a short moment, the phantom of the phoenix disappeared, and was directly torn to pieces by the nine fire dragons, turned into aura, and before it dissipated, it was directly burned by the nine fire dragons!

    Zhao Yun stood outside the cover, looked at the huge cover emitting endless heat in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover?"

    How could he do this famous magic weapon?sp;The murderous intent in Zhao Yun's eyes was almost solidified, extremely ferocious.

    Afterwards, he shouted angrily, holding a gentian silver spear, the spear suddenly stabbed out, the void shook, and a terrifying spear power swept towards Daoist Taiyi!

    Jin Ning came back to his senses without any hesitation, screaming and swooping down, his aura was extremely fierce!

    Buzz!

    But before the attack of this one person and one phoenix came, a powerful coercion suddenly descended from the sky and the earth!

    This coercion is countless times stronger than that of Da Luo's realm!

    As soon as it landed, it locked the Xuantian Fire Phoenix and could not advance an inch.

    On the other side, Zhao Yun's attack was also completely wiped out.

    One person and one phoenix, with their pupils shrinking, looked up, and saw a white crane flying in the sky, and on top of the white crane, stood a figure in a white robe!

    Daoist Taiyi was also stunned for a while, but when he saw the figure in the white robe, he immediately became happy, "Brother?!"

    ps: Please order in full.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172 I want you to be buried with the whole teaching!

    ?

    Big brother!

    The figure in the white robe appeared in the sky, it was the Antarctic Immortal!

    Zhao Yun narrowed his eyes slightly, and exchanged a glance with Jin Ning next to him, both of them became serious.

    And the souls of the nine fire dragons in the distance may also feel that this person riding a crane is not easy to mess with at this moment, and their eyes gradually recovered.

    Then they yelled at each other a few times, then immediately turned around and flew away.

    "Naughty animal! Where are you going?"

    However, at this time, above the white crane, the Antarctic Fairy floated up and landed in the air. With a light wave of his sleeve, a yellow flag suddenly appeared in the sky.

    "receive!"

    The Antarctic Immortal gave a soft drink, and the yellow flag shone brightly, instantly magnifying countless times. As the light flickered, the nine fire dragons roared, turned into nine red lights and were absorbed into the yellow flag.

    Afterwards, the Antarctic fairy beckoned again, and the yellow flag flew back to his hand, and the nine red lights also floated out, and he took out a small bag and put it in.

    In the void, it suddenly became calm.

    Jin Ning regained his human form again, looking at the yellow flag held in the hands of the Antarctic fairy, with an extremely solemn expression on his face.

    "Central pentagram yellow flag Be careful!"

    She turned to Zhao Yun and said.

    ? Central pentagram yellow flag!

    One of the innate five-element flags!

    Ranked in the ranks of the best innate spirit treasures!

    It is not comparable to the magic weapons such as the gold bricks of the former Taiyi real person, the Nine Dragons God Fire Cover, etc.!

    Zhao Yun nodded slightly, he had also seen this precious power before, so naturally he would not despise it.

    and.

    In addition to Xinghuangqi, this Antarctic fairy is also at the Hunyuan Daoguo level, and his strength is beyond doubt!

    It's okay if he doesn't care!

    Today, I'm afraid there will be trouble!

    Zhao Yun's eyes were solemn, and he stared closely at the Antarctic fairy who was slowly falling in mid-air.

    "Big brother!"

    Seeing the arrival of the Antarctic Immortal, Daoist Taiyi was extremely happy, with a happy face, he went straight to greet him, and bowed his hands in salute.

    Nanji Xianweng nodded, and said: "Junior Brother Taiyi, the Yuqing Immortal Order on your body is shaking, Master has calculated that you will die, and specially ordered me to help you!"

    Yuqing Immortal Order!

    Daoist Taiyi was suddenly stunned, then cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, big brother!"

    After speaking, he turned around and bowed in the direction of Kunlun, respectfully said: "Thank you, Master!"

    He was very fortunate in his heart.

    Although he still has the bodyguard of the Yuqing Immortal Order, facing Zhao Yun and Jin Ning at the same time is not as easy as imagined.

    By himself, it is extremely difficult for those two people!

    It is even difficult to leave smoothly!

    Of course, now that the Antarctic fairy is coming, that's another matter!

    Master Taiyi looked at Zhao Yun and Jin Ning coldly.

    The Nanji fairy also focused his gaze on Jin Ning, and after a moment of silence, he said lightly, "Fellow Daoist Jin Ning, if you leave now and swear that you will never be robbed again, you will help the Shang Dynasty to act against the heavens.  Act as if nothing happened!"

    "Brother, don't do it! This bastard" Daoist Taiyi said immediately in a hurry.

    "Junior brother!"

    Nanji Xianweng's complexion changed slightly, and he said: "Don't talk nonsense! This is the Xuantian Huofeng, the guardian of Nuwa Empress, who belongs to the auspicious beast Phoenix family. At this moment, he was deceived by the emperor of the Shang Dynasty and went the wrong way, but if he lost his way,  Knowing the return is naturally forgivable, we should persuade them with kind words, and we must not be rude to Fellow Daoists of Jin Ning Dao!"

    He will never forget that the last time he was outside Chaoge City, it was because of a monstrous sentence that aroused the war between the Shang Dynasty and the Shang Dynasty. Even the Nuwa Empress came to fight with the master in person, and finally nothing happened!

    Therefore, although he also hated Jin Ning, he really didn't want to provoke her because of this matter anymore!

    If the Empress Nuwa is brought in again, completely opposed to Chanjiao, and supports the human race, the loss outweighs the gain!

    Daoist Taiyi was stunned, wondering why the Antarctic fairy was so afraid of Jin Ning, isn't he just a beast?

    What's more, this matter was caused by her disobedience to the destiny, how can Empress Nuwa be unreasonable because of this mere animal?

    However, seeing the Nanji fairy winking at him, he could only temporarily suppress his doubts, turned his head and bowed to Jin Ning, and said, "Fellow Daoist Jin Ning, it's the impoverished Dao who made a slip of the tongue and offended him!"

    However, unexpectedly, Jin Ning sneered and ignored it.It's a direct call!

    Zhao Yun's eyes were slightly stagnant, and he turned his head to look at Xuantian Huofeng, which had been completely wrapped in the apricot-yellow flag, with a look of unwillingness in his eyes

    Boom!

    Just at this critical moment, an eight-array diagram that covered the sky and the sun suddenly emerged, and various lights flowed!

    when!

    The gold brick was hit on the eight formations, and was directly thrown out!

    Master Taiyi's complexion changed, and he suddenly looked up.

    I saw two figures slowly appearing above the void.

    One of them, wearing golden armor, was staring at him coldly.

    "A foolish king?!"

    Daoist Taiyi's body trembled, terrified.

    Above the sky, the Antarctic fairy also changed slightly, staring at the two cold-breathing figures in the sky, frowning, "Why did you come here"

    Ye Xin's face was cold, and his eyes swept over Zhao Yun. When he saw the long sword stuck in Zhao Yun's chest, his eyes became even colder.

    However, seeing that no vitals were injured, I was also relieved.

    Immediately, he turned his head to look at Master Taiyi, then at the Antarctic fairy in the sky, and said coldly: "Fortunately, there is no problem! Otherwise, if he dies, I want you to be buried with him!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173 Officially declare war on Yuanshi Tianzun!

    ?

    There was a dead silence in the arena!

    If he dies, let your entire teaching be buried with him!

    Hearing these words, the eyes of Nanji Xianweng and Taiyi Daoist were cold.

    But looking at the figure next to Ye Xin holding a lupine, they couldn't say anything!

    Quasi-holy!

    In addition to the Naha King Xiang Yu, Kong Xuan, Mencius, Mo Zi and Shang Yang, the sixth quasi-sage of the Great Shang!

    Thinking of this, Anji Xianweng couldn't help but tremble.

    Six quasi-sages!

    If you add the people from Huoyun Cave, how many quasi-sages will there be if there is only one human race?  !

    More than ten!

    What a terrible number this is!

    A family of more than a dozen quasi-sages!

    Even the heavens are far behind!

    Even if they teach, apart from the sage Yuanshi Tianzun, they are definitely not as good as the human race!

    No wonder, the master would agree to start the calamity and suppress the human race!

    The Antarctic fairy was trembling in his heart.

    How long has it been since the birth of the human race?

    So many strong people appeared!

    If it continues to develop, I am afraid that there will be no place for other creatures in the entire prehistoric world in the future!

    Sure enough!

    It is good to be able to live!

    The most important thing is that not only can it live, but it is also loved by this prehistoric world!

    Once you are born, you are the innate Taoist body!

    The most suitable physique for cultivation!

    Occupying such a favorable time, place and people, how can the human race not rise?  How can you not be the protagonist of heaven and earth?  How can it be not strong?  !

    At this time, Ye Xin ignored Nanji Xianweng and Taiyi Daoist, he walked slowly to Zhao Yun's side, looked at the long sword stuck in his chest, and frowned slightly.

    "Hold up!"

    After saying something to Zhao Yun, Ye Xin stretched out his hand and tapped his chest twice to stop the blood circulation around him, then reached out to hold the long sword, and pulled it out instantly!

    "Hiss"

    Zhao Yun couldn't help but gasped in pain.

    The chest was almost hollow, but no blood flowed out.

    Ye Xin's mind moved slightly, a white jade bottle appeared in his hand, he handed it to Zhao Yun, and said: "Take it, this is the Fushen Pill, which can heal wounds and stop bleeding!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Zhao Yun did not refuse, took the jade bottle and opened it, poured out a Fushen Pill and took it, and his breath began to stabilize.

    In the distance, when Master Taiyi saw this Fushen Pill, his eyes were red!

    This is the elixir he refined!

    Back in Qianyuan Mountain, he was rescued by the Antarctic fairy, but when he came back, his cave was looted, not even a single hair was left.

    All the magic weapons, pills, and Qi refining secrets in his cave disappeared!

    But now, the culprit is in front of him, using his elixir to heal his subordinates and win people's hearts!

    "Shameless!"

    Immortal Taiyi couldn't help saying angrily: "Yin Shou! Who would have thought that you, a majestic emperor, would do such shameless deeds of thieves and thieves! You are simply not a son of man!"

    Ye Xin turned his eyes and looked at Master Taiyi, a sneering smile immediately appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Oh! Isn't this the real Taiyi who was beaten into a bereaved dog back then? We meet again! It's really a narrow road for enemies!"

    Master Taiyi clenched his teeth and stared at Ye Xin, his chest heaving continuously.

    Ye Xin didn't seem to see his murderous gaze, and said indifferently: "At the beginning you ran away like a bereaved dog, which means that I won you. Therefore, the golden light cave in Qianyuan Mountain is also my spoil of war! I took it  Take the loot, is there a problem?"

    Daoist Taiyi stared at Ye Xin, not speaking.

    "Don't look at me like this, or I'm afraid I can't help but beat you to death!"

    Ye Xin was smiling, but his eyes were full of coldness, "I have to say, your teachings really refreshed my three views. Starting from my Dashang Sifang, who came up with this good idea?"  ? Let me think about it!"

    "Hmmwon't it be Yuanshi Tianzun?"

    Ye Xin glanced at the Antarctic fairy above, "You still came up with it?"

    "Having messed up our Dashang's territory in all directions, our Dashang lost at least hundreds of thousands of troops after the Sifang battlefield!"

    "Hundreds of thousands of lives!"

    "Such a harmful and poisonous idea, you probably haven't come up with it! It must be the old man Yuanshi Tianzun's idea?"

    Ye Xin; Ye Xin turned his eyes slightly, and said: "Then General Hu Lei, go ahead! But the general must be careful, this Chong Heihu is also under your sect, and there is a secret gourd, which contains a North Sea condor, which is quite  sharp!"

    A hint of disdain emerged from the corner of Hu Lei's mouth, and he cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, don't worry! I will finally know this Chong Heihu. He is the long-eared Dingguang Immortal of the Seven Immortals who accompany my Master Tongtian Sect, but his qualifications are extremely high.  Poor, he was not valued by Master Chang Er, so I only gave him a North Sea Condor, and let him go down the mountain by himself, with his skills, the general can capture him with only one hand!"

    "A disciple of Immortal Dingguang with long ears?"

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, no wonder

    It turns out that it has been passed down in the same vein, and they are all anti-bones!

    Ye Xin nodded: "That's it, then I'm here, I wish the general victory!"

    Hu Lei cupped his hands and said: "The final general will not disgrace his life, and if he cannot be captured, the final general will come to see you! Drive!"

    After finishing speaking, he slapped his horse and galloped out.

    Ye Xin rode a purple jade unicorn and stood in front, quietly watching the battle.

    But the mind has drifted far away.

    Turning his head to look in the direction of Xiqi, Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, "The dust has settled in the southeast and north, I don't know how the situation is in Xiqi"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174: Grand Marshal of the Western Zhou Dynasty's Conquest of Shang!

    ?

    Xiqi.

    The Western Zhou Dynasty established the country, and King Wu succeeded to the throne.

    The entire territory of Xiqi was full of jubilation and excitement.

    Princes from all walks of life sent congratulatory gifts one after another.

    Then.

    The princes from all walks of life discussed together.

    In the absence of Wen Wang Jichang, they wanted to elect Wu Wang Jifa to lead the army to attack Yin and Shang, dethrone the faint king, and save the people.

    But before the princes from all walks of life returned from Xiqi, the army of the Yin and Shang crusades and rehabilitators arrived!

    With General Wu Mu Yue Fei as the Grand Marshal of Zhengxi, with only 200,000 troops, Xiqi's million-strong army dared not leave the city.

    In the first battle alone, Xiqi lost more than 200,000 troops.

    But then three Qi refiners from overseas fairy mountains came to help, and they held back the commander of the merchant army, Yue Fei.

    It wasn't until the second battle that the Yin Shang army was defeated.

    Beheaded hundreds of thousands of merchant troops in front of Xiqi City, and drove Yue Fei back to Jinji Ridge outside Sishui Pass.

    Xiqi was temporarily stable.

    But at the moment in Xiqi territory, it is also low-key a lot.

    Although there were only two short battles, Xiqi lost more than 400,000 troops, which shocked the entire Xiqi!

    At the same time, it also let Xiqi see the strength of the Yin and Shang courts!

    For a while, many princes were shaken by the matter of the Eastern Conquest of Shang.

    To put it bluntly, I was scared of being beaten by the army of the Shang Dynasty!

    They personally participated in these two battles, and witnessed the strength and ferocity of the Yin and Shang army.

    Under the command of "Admiral Wu Mu" Yue Fei, the merchant army was desperate to fight, and the formation was so weird that it was impossible to crack it!

    After the second battle, several princes proposed to withdraw from the alliance and did not want to attack merchants again.

    The covenant has not yet been decided, and such things that damage the morale of the army have occurred.

    Up and down the royal palace of the Western Zhou Dynasty, the past few days have been gloomy and gloomy

    "Your Majesty! Report to Your Majesty, another prince has left with an army!"

    In Xiqi City, the original Xibohou Mansion is now the Western Zhou Palace.

    All civil and military officials were in the hall, and the early court was held.

    Suddenly a general galloped over and anxiously clapped his hands to report.

    "What?!"

    "Another prince has left?!"

    "Six princes have already led the army and left! If this continues, the rest of the princes will follow suit. Who will defend the country for us!"

    "Yes! What can I do?!"

    All the officials were in an uproar, talking a lot, and their faces were a little ugly.

    "Silence!"

    "Everyone be silent!"

    At this time, Prime Minister San Yisheng walked out, looked at the crowd and shouted.

    The discussion gradually stopped, and everyone looked at San Yisheng.

    "Prime Minister, what good plan do you have?"

    "Yes! Prime Minister, please think of a way!"

    Many ministers spoke one after another, with anxious faces.

    No one cared about Ji Fa on the throne.

    Although he was established as the King of Wu, because of his young age, Prime Minister San Yisheng was basically responsible for handling state affairs, discussing the countermeasures with all the officials, and then handing over to Ji Fa for approval.

    It can be said that Ji Fa, as the king of martial arts, is basically an invisible tool man

    "Everyone be quiet, please listen to the old man!"

    San Yisheng has always been known as "Smart Star" in Xiqi, and all officials are convinced.

    When he opened his mouth, everyone shut up and listened attentively.

    "My lord, at this moment we must find a way to keep the princes from all walks of life, otherwise, if the princes leave, if they are defeated by the Yin and Shang courts, then I will be in danger in Xiqi!"

    Seeing that the hall was quiet, San Yisheng turned to look at Ji Fa who was on the throne, and asked for instructions.

    Although Ji Fa gave him the power of regent, he is a smart man, so naturally he would not be truly arbitrary and despise Ji Fa.

    If this is the case, he may not be far from death!

    On the throne, Ji Fa, who was only fourteen years old, was wearing a crown and royal clothes, and his face was extremely gloomy at this moment.

    Half of it was because the princes left with their troops, and the other half was because the officials ignored him.

    But seeing San Yisheng asking for his opinion at this moment, his complexion suddenly improved a lot, he nodded, and said: "The prime minister's words are reasonable, so I wonder if the prime minister has any good strategies?"

    San Yisheng cupped his hands and said, "I would like to report to Your Majesty, forAll are overjoyed.

    Guang Chengzi nodded, and said: "King Wen was attacked by a monster before, and was rescued by my senior master Lingbao, but he was frightened on the way, so he has been cultivating in Yuanyang Cave, Dongshan Mountain, my junior brother's dojo. Today, my junior brother sent a message  , Three days later, I will send King Wen back to Zhou, and the rest of my disciples will also come to Western Zhou to help the king conquer Shang in the east!"

    Ji Fa was so excited that he hurriedly bowed and said, "Thank you, Daoist Guangchengzi!"

    Guang Chengzi nodded with a smile, "This is what everyone in our practice should do! The world is not fair, so naturally we can't just sit idly by!"

    "The Taoist priest is merciful!"

    Ji Fa saluted respectfully.

    Guang Chengzi smiled slightly and said: "In this way, I will not bother the king! Besides, there are things that the king was worried about just now, so there is no need to worry about it. As long as King Wen returns to Zhou in three days, the princes from all walks of life will naturally strengthen their minds and communicate with the king.  Let's march together!"

    "Yes, Daoist!"

    All worries were resolved, and Dad was coming back to preside over the overall situation. Ji Fa was so happy that he grinned behind his ears

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175 Don't embarrass me with the Huaxia lineage!

    ?

    To the west of Chaoge, there are multiple barriers.

    ?The song of the dynasty came out, it was Mengjin, that is, in the original book, the place where the eight hundred princes would form an alliance to crusade against the Shang Dynasty, and the original name was "Mengjin Alliance".

    After passing Mengjin, there is a small county called Mianchi County.

    After that, there are the five passes of Chaoge westward. From Chaoge to the west, they are: Lintong Pass, Tongguan Pass, Chuanyun Pass, Jiepai Pass, and Sishui Pass.

    Outside Sishui Pass, there is a majestic and high mountain called "Jinji Ridge".

    Seen from a distance, under the sunlight, the entire mountain looks like a golden rooster lying on the ground, hence the name Jinji Ridge.

    At this time, on the back of the "rooster", white tents rose up on the ground, and there were densely packed troops practicing in the open space next to it, as if they were practicing military formations.

    These troops are exactly the tens of thousands of soldiers and horses that Yue Fei brought from Chaoge before, and the army recruited from the five westward passes, totaling 500,000.

    The army has been stationed here for half a month without any movement.

    Every day, under Yue Fei's arrangement, troops are deployed and tactics are practiced.

    And the soldiers have all heard of this "General Wu Mu" who defeated Xiqi's million-strong army with an army of 200,000, so after being recruited, they obeyed Yue Fei's arrangement and waited to go to the battlefield.  Victory!

    Princes and generals, would you rather be kind?  !

    They kept Yue Fei's morale-boosting words in mind, and they trained very vigorously.

    The slogan of hehehaha resounded among the mountains, and the strong military spirit startled the birds.

    But at this time, on the top of the hill next to the training ground, Yue Fei was wearing black armor and a red handsome flag cloak.  breath.

    With a handsome face and thick eyebrows, he stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, silently watching the training of the army below.

    Behind him, stood two personal guards.

    These two are Yue Fei's lieutenants, Ji Li and Yu Qing, personal disciples of Grand Master Wen.

    At this moment, the eyes of the two are full of doubts.

    They were ordered to attack Xiqi with Yue Fei. They were still somewhat dissatisfied with the airborne general and coach.

    However, after several battles outside Xiqi City, the two of them were convinced of Yue Fei.

    This general seems to be a natural commander!

    He was born to belong to the battlefield!

    The two of them had no doubt that if it wasn't for that shameless Chanjiao who came to help the Western Zhou Dynasty and held Yue Fei back, with only the 200,000 troops before, Yue Fei would have been able to break through Xiqi City and capture Ji Faxiaoer, who proclaimed himself King of Martial Arts alive.

    But slowly, the two also discovered the difference in this general.

    On the battlefield, he was like a proud king, decisive and ruthless.

    But many times on weekdays, this general is always preoccupied, and he always exudes a depressing and sad atmosphere.

    He always likes to be alone, whether watching the army training, or watching the sunset, or even watching a mountain, he can stand for a whole day without moving.

    For example, now

    "Marshal, youdo you have something on your mind?"

    Finally, seeing the sunset, Yu Qing couldn't help asking.

    Yue Fei's eyes moved slightly and gradually focused, then he glanced at Yu Qing lightly, and said, "It's nothing!"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Yu Qing hesitated a little, and then said: "Marshal, the last general has the courage to say something?"

    "Since you don't know when to speak or not, then there's no need to speak!"

    Yue Fei said lightly.

    Yu Qing: ""

    The corner of Ji Li's mouth twitched slightly, he winked at Yu Qing, and then cupped his hands to Yue Fei and said, "Marshal, these two days, my two brothers have been fighting with you on the battlefield, and I admire you very much.  Follow you all the time, even if you are a partial general!"

    When Yu Qing heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Yue Fei with burning eyes.

    Yue Fei glanced at the two of them, and said calmly: "I heard that Grand Master will allow you to follow me?"

    Ji Li said solemnly: "The two of us will explain to Master! Besides, Master, he is also getting old. As a veteran of the three dynasties, he has been fighting for the court all these years, so he should take a good rest! In the future, he may also be very old.  Don't go to the battlefield anymore, my two brothers have self-knowledge, they don't have the material to be the commander-in-chief, they just want to follow the marshal, and have no complaints or regrets!"

    Yue Fei's eyes moved slightly, and he was silent for a while.bsp; After finishing speaking, he ignored Yue Fei who had a complex expression, turned around and walked to the chief seat, pulled out his spear, threw Han Rong's body to the ground, looked coldly at the people in the mansion, and said indifferently: "My king, Xiang Yu,  Great merchant overlord! Starting today, the Xiqi battlefield will be under the command of this king!"

    Overlord Xiang Yu?  !

    Everyone's heart trembled.

    Brothers Yue Fei and Yu Qing came to their senses first, their faces turned solemn, and they cupped their hands and said, "The last general pays homage to the Overlord!"

    Seeing this, the rest of the generals didn't dare to hesitate, including Yu Yuan, they all stood up, saluted respectfully, and said: "Meet the Overlord!"

    Xiang Yu's face was indifferent, and he said: "The situation in Xiqi, the king has already known, and the order will be passed down, and 10,000 people will be guarded at Sishui Pass, and the rest of the soldiers will all follow the king!"

    "Three days later, destroy Xiqi!"

    Everyone's heart trembled.

    Immediately, everyone saluted solemnly: "Obey!"

    ps: Don't ask for tickets today, just ask for a full subscription.

    I appeal to everyone to come to qq to read and see the genuine version. The update is fast and there are no typos. You can support Xiaozhu with only a dozen yuan a month, so that Xiaozhu has more motivation to code words.  Thank you everyone, Xiaozhu has bowed¡ª¡ª(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176: Ji Chang Returns to Zhou Dynasty, and the Disciples of Chanjiao Gather in Xiqi!

    ?

    "Since the last battle, Najifa issued an edict calling many princes to defend the city. At this moment, there are about 1.1 million defenders left in Xiqi City."

    "Behind Qishan Mountain, there are also one million troops guarding the border leading to the Western Regions, adding up to more than two million."

    "However, with this one million soldiers, they dare not move rashly. They have been eyeing the Western Regions all the time, but Ji Chang only sent troops to intimidate him, and he was unwilling to go to war. Therefore, with this one million troops, if it is not the last moment, they probably will not mobilize their soldiers.  !"

    "As for the strong, at the moment there are only Guang Chengzi, Yun Zhongzi and Ji Liusun, and a few third-generation disciples, and their morals are not weak"

    Jinji Ridge.

    The dense army is still practicing military formations among the mountains.

    But the person watching from the top of the mountain turned into Xiang Yu.

    Xiang Yu wore a bright black armor, a burly figure with boundless stalwarts, black hair hanging upside down, crystal clear like jade.

    His face is calm, but his handsome and masculine face is filled with a majestic and domineering aura, which makes people dare not look directly at him!

    Yue Fei was half a step behind, quietly standing behind him, and reported to him the situation of Xiqi during this period of time.

    After Xiang Yu finished listening, he remained indifferent.

    After a while, he said: "Guang Chengzi, Yun Zhongzi, and Wei Liusun are in charge personally, but now the other three parties' battlefields have been calmed down, I'm afraid there will be other experts who explain and teach!"

    Yue Fei nodded and said, "There is a possibility"

    "Report~!"

    Suddenly, a figure came quickly from a distance, with a hurried expression, it was Yu Qing.

    "Report to Overlord and Marshal, there is news from Xiqi that Xibo Hou Jichang is back!"

    Yu Qing looked anxious, and clasped his hands towards Xiang Yu and Yue Fei.

    "Ji Chang is back?"

    Yue Fei frowned, "When did it happen?"

    "Just today!"

    Yu Qing clasped his hands and said, "According to reports from the Xiqi spies, a Taoist escorted Ji Chang directly into Xiqi City this morning. According to speculation, that Taoist is very likely to be the Great Master Lingbao among the Twelve Golden Immortals!"

    "Master Lingbao!"

    Yue Fei and Xiang Yu looked at each other with a slight twinkle in their eyes.

    "right!"

    Yu Qing clasped his hands and said: "Not only Master Lingbao, besides Guangchengzi, Yunzhongzi and Filiusun, but also Daoist Cihang and Taoxing Tianzun have come! Twelve golden immortals, six of them are in the west right now.  In Qicheng!"

    Six big Luo

    Xiang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded, and said, "Apart from these six trash, is there anyone else?"

    Yu Qing said respectfully: "It is said that Emperor Ziwei once manifested in Xiqi City, and canonized Ji Fa as Martial King for the Emperor of Heaven!"

    "Emperor Ziwei?"

    A look of disdain appeared on the corner of Xiang Yu's mouth, and he said, "Is there any movement in Xiqi at this moment?"

    Yu Qing replied: "Also, in Xiqi City recently, there are frequent troop deployments, and there are large groups of people rushing to Qishan, it seems to be transporting food and grass!"

    "Delivery food and grass?"

    Yue Fei frowned, "Transport food to the back of Qishan Mountain?"

    "Marshal, to the west of Mount Qi is the Western Regions!"

    Yu Qing pointed out.

    Yue Fei came to a sudden, "The territory of the foreign race"

    Although Nanfang Buzhou is the base camp of big merchants, it is not only big merchants.

    Strictly speaking, the place occupied by big merchants is called the Central Plains, and it can also be called Shenzhou.

    Outside of China, there are many other races.

    Of course, the aliens here are not human races.

    Rather, among the human race, because of the remote living environment, compared with the Central Plains human race, they are relatively backward and barbaric human tribes.

    Most of these tribes lived in the form of tribes, almost still living the days of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors period, and some even drank blood and ate raw minced meat.

    Moreover, the beliefs of these tribes are also strange, they don't respect the emperor, and they don't believe in gods.

    Just like the previous Jiuli people, some beasts, the sun and the moon are enshrined as totems.

    Some even directly drink the beasts to live together, and cultivate the beasts into partners since childhood.

    Human beings in some tribes also imitated the habits of wild animals and developed some practice systems, such as practicing astrology, totem and so on.

    Although not as powerful as Immortal Dao, it is still very powerful!

    And many of these backward tribes coveted the fertile land and resources of the Central Plains China, and often invaded the borders of the Great Merchants, plundered??"I have met the second, third, and fifth senior brothers! I have met Junior Brother Cihang and Junior Brother Daoxing!"

    "Seventh Junior Brother!"

    "Brother Lingbao!"

    Everyone returned the gift one after another.

    Then, Guang Chengzi looked at Master Lingbao and said with a smile: "Since the seventh junior brother is here, I think the senior brother and the other junior brothers should be coming soon, right?"

    "Sure enough, I can't hide anything from Second Senior Brother!"

    Grand Master Lingbao smiled slightly and said, "This trip is indeed not made by the poor alone!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the light outside the door flickered.

    Later, several figures appeared in the hall out of thin air

    ps: I also want to post the three chapters at the same time, but there is no way to save the manuscript. Every time I save it, it will be gone within a few days. I will save it when I find time, at least one day in advance, so that I can read it the next day  Send it together.

    There are still two chapters today, which are being coded. Before 12 o'clock, I should have time and do my best.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 177: The Master Who Solved Xiang Yu!

    ?

    "Eldest senior brother! Second senior brother!"

    "Senior Brother Chi Jingzi, Senior Brother Pu Xian!"

    ""

    In the Jiyang Palace, it suddenly became lively.

    Everyone greeted each other one after another.

    Headed by Nanji Xianweng, behind him are Chi Jingzi, Taiyi Zhenren, Puxian Zhenren, and Huanglong Zhenren.

    In addition, Master Lingbao and Guangchengzi, Yunzhongzi, Fear Liusun, Cihang Taoist, and Daoxing Tianzun in the hall.

    Twelve golden fairies, eleven came all at once!

    Fearing Liusun laughed and said: "Hahaha! Today, my brothers and sisters gather in Xiqi City, and tomorrow we can go to pick the pass. We will definitely kill the Yue Fei who came from the Yin Shang, and send him to the son of Ziya.  Conferred God List!"

    "Exactly! Exactly! Hahaha!"

    Guang Chengzi and the others laughed out loud.

    Only Yun Zhongzi frowned slightly, looked at Nanji Xianweng, cupped his hands and said, "Eldest brother, Junior Brother Manjusri, Junior Brother Yuding and Junior Brother Qingxu, why didn't you come?"

    Everyone was slightly taken aback when they heard the words.

    Logically speaking, since even the Antarctic Immortal has come in person, all the disciples of Chanjiao should have come.

    But Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Yuding Zhenren and Qingxu Daodezhenjun did not come?

    But hearing these words, the complexions of those who knew the matter, such as Nanji Xianweng, Chi Jingzi, Taiyi Zhenren and Puxian, all became gloomy.

    "Brother, what's going on?"

    Ci Hangdao held the clean bottle in his hands, with a puzzled face, he said, "Senior Brother Wenshu is physically damaged, Master is healing his wounds, so he can't come, but why didn't Junior Brother Yuding and Junior Brother Qingxu come?"

    After a moment of silence, Nanji Xianweng said: "Junior Brother Qingxu, he has fallen!"

    "What?!"

    Hearing this, everyone turned pale with shock!

    "Junior brother Qingxu has fallen?!"

    "How can it be?!"

    "Didn't Junior Brother Qingxu go to Beiyan to help Chong Yingbiao, the son of Beibohou Chonghou Hu? Then Xue Rengui, the Arrow God General of the Yin Shang Dynasty, how could he hurt Junior Brother Qingxu?!"

    "Yes! Eldest brother, what's going on? Please explain clearly!"

    "Could it be that the Yin Shang Dynasty sent other people there?"

    ?Everyone was discussing, all frowning in puzzlement, shocked in their hearts.

    Although Qingxu Daodezhenjun ranks low, his own Taoism has already reached the late stage of Daluo, and he has an eight-edged silver hammer, five fire and seven bird fans, Hunyuan ”ó, Cuanxin nails, flower baskets, flying electric guns,  Moxie sword and many other magical treasures are invincible in strength, but there are very few who can hurt him, so they won't fall!

    Unless, it is a strong man with quasi-sacred path fruit who makes a move!

    For a moment, everyone thought of the power of the quasi-sages of the Yin and Shang Dynasty!

    "Brother, did those quasi-sages make a move?"

    The Cihang Taoist asked in a deep voice.

    "No!"

    Chi Jingzi looked ugly, shook his head, came out and said: "Pindao and Junior Brother Qingxu went to Qinglong Pass to help Chong Yingbiao, the son of Chonghou Hu, attack Qinglong Pass. Originally, Xue Rengui was almost unable to defend, but who knows,  Later, a white-robed swordsman suddenly came, with extremely strong combat power, and the younger brother fell into his hands!"

    "Who is it?! Who killed Junior Brother Qingxu?!"

    Daoxing Tianzun roared with bloodshot eyes.

    The Twelve Golden Immortals are brothers and sisters, and they have a very good relationship with each other.

    But now, Junior Brother Qingxu has fallen, how can he not hate and be angry?  !

    "Yes! Fourth Senior Brother, since you are with Junior Brother Qingxu, who else will be your opponent? Who is the sword cultivator?!"

    Everyone asked with ugly faces.

    "His name is Qinglian Sword Immortal, Li Bai, and he is also a human race, and he was invited by the Yin and Shang Dynasty at the same time!"

    Chi Jingzi gritted his teeth and said: "Besides him, there is also a monk in the Taiyi realm who held a golden magic weapon and took away the yin and yang mirror of Pindao! And Junior Brother Qingxu fell into the hands of Li Bai,  Even Huang Tianhua, the apprentice of Junior Brother Qingxu, knew about his life experience, so he went to Chaoge to find his biological father, Huang Feihu, instead of me to teach him!"

    "What? How could this be?!"

    When everyone heard this, their faces were ugly, and they were also a little more shocked.

    The Sword Cultivator of Daluo Jinxian!

    Is this the first Daluo Jinxian revealed by the Shang Dynasty at this moment?

    Moreover, secretly, are there any other powerful people hiding?  !

    &nbspThe Antarctic Immortal waved his hand, lifted Ji Chang up with a breath of fresh air, and said, "The Poor Antarctic Immortal, they are all poor juniors, they came down the mountain this time to help the Great Zhou conquer merchants!"

    Hearing this, Ji Chang's complexion changed slightly, and he was immediately overjoyed, saying: "With the help of all the immortal masters, why should I worry about being unhappy in the Great Zhou Dynasty! Ji Chang is here, thank you all the immortal masters for your kindness and kindness!"

    Nanji Xianweng nodded with a smile, and said: "Saving people and helping the world is our duty as a cultivator. King Wen doesn't need to be polite!"

    After all, without waiting for Ji Chang to speak, Nanji Xianweng continued: "Pin Dao already knows the intention of King Wen! My second junior brother Guang Chengzi was recommended by King Wu. His name is Jiang Shang, his name is Ziya, and his Taoist name is Feixiong.  It is our junior brother, the master once said that Ziya junior brother has no destiny with the immortal way, but he can enjoy the wealth and honor in the world, so he was specially ordered to come down the mountain to help King Wu conquer the merchants in the east and save the people!"

    "But God's will is hard to disobey, how to let Junior Brother Ziya enter the palace to help, this matter has to be attended by King Wen himself, when the time comes, Junior Brother Ziya will come by himself!"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ji Chang was stunned for a moment, then a little disappointed, but he had no choice but to cup his hands and said: "I would like to obey the words of the immortal master! Then I will not disturb the cultivation of the immortal masters!"

    As he spoke, he wanted to leave.

    At this time, Nanji Xianweng suddenly said: "Wait a minute, King Wen!"

    Ji Chang looked at Nanji Immortal, and said, "What else can the Immortal Master tell you?"

    Nanji Immortal's eyes flashed, and he said: "Pindao has a suggestion, I wonder if King Wen is willing to listen to it?"

    Ji Chang was taken aback, then bowed his hands respectfully, and said, "Please tell me, Immortal Master!"

    Nanji Xianweng said: "Now Xiqi establishes a country, and it is governed by the heavens. In the future, it will be able to rule the world. The four directions will come to court and become the ruler of the world! But King Wen wants to replace Yin and Shang, but there is still one thing missing!"

    "Also ask the fairy teacher to solve the confusion!"

    Ji Chang saluted.

    The Nanji fairy nodded slightly, and said: "In the dynasties of the world, luck is the most important thing. It is uncertain, but it is related to the survival of a country. The Yin merchants have no way, and the luck of the four directions is broken.  It is necessary to build a spiritual platform and gather the luck of the Great Zhou, so that the Yin and Shang can be defeated in the future before they can be replaced, and the luck of the Great Zhou will bless the world!"

    Luck?

    Ji Chang's eyes moved slightly, and he immediately bowed respectfully, and said, "Thank you Immortal Master for clarifying the confusion, I understand what to do!"

    "Good!"

    The Antarctic fairy nodded with a smile.

    Ji Chang said respectfully: "Dare to ask the names of all the immortal masters? When the lonely altar is built, I will enshrine the honorable positions of all the immortal masters, and enjoy my great Zhou fortune to enshrine!"

    The Nanji Xianweng exchanged glances with Guang Chengzi and the others next to him, and immediately smiled brighter.

    "Pindao Zhongnanshan Yuzhu Cave, Yun neutron!"

    "Poverty Road Taihua Mountain Yunxiao Cave, red sperm!"

    "Poverty Road Jialong Mountain Feiyun Cave, afraid of leaving grandchildren!"

    "Poverty"

    After everyone reported their Taoist names one by one, Ji Chang saluted respectfully again, and said: "Gudu has written down that when the altar is built, statues will be erected for all the immortal masters, and the people of my Great Zhou will pay homage and enjoy my Great Zhou luck to worship!  "

    "Good!"

    Everyone smiled and nodded, all very satisfied.

    "If you are so lonely, I won't disturb the cultivation of the immortal masters!"

    Ji Changdao.

    "Please, King Wen!"

    The Antarctic fairy smiled.

    Da da da¡­¡­

    Just as Ji Chang was about to go out, there was a rush of footsteps outside the hall.

    Later, the great general Nan Gongshi hurried in with an anxious expression on his face.

    "Report to Your Majesty"

    Nangong Shi was about to speak.

    However, seeing so many people in the hall, he was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ji Chang hesitantly.

    Ji Chang frowned, and shouted: "General Nangong, all the immortal masters came to help me Da Zhou, and they are my nobles from Da Zhou. If you have anything to say, it's okay to say it!"

    "yes!"

    Nangong Shi arched his hands and said, "My lord, my Xiqi scout hastened to report that the Shang army originally stationed at Jinji Ridge outside Sishui Pass has left Jinji Ridge and is heading towards our Xiqi!"

    "What?!"

    Hearing this, Ji Chang was shocked.

    Nanji Xianweng and others looked at each other, and their expressions changed slightly.

    Nanji Xianweng looked at Nangong Shi with a frown, and said, "General Nangong, the leader of the army is General Yue Fei of Wumu?"

    "no!"

    Nangong Shi shook his head and said: "Yin Shang seems to have sent someone again, and Yue Fei became a vanguard, and the commander erected a battle flag with the word 'Xiang' in his army. According to the report from the scouts, it seems to be Xiang Yu, the overlord of the great merchant  "

    Xiang Yu!

    The faces of Nanji Xianweng and others changed

    ps: I am used to the computer, and suddenly changed my mobile phone. I feel uncomfortable. The school still won¡¯t let me go back to the dormitory tonight. The playground is full of sleepers. It¡¯s too noisy, and my thinking is not very good, so I still haven¡¯t caught up. Chapter 3 just started  The code is more than a thousand characters, and it will be updated in the early morning, so everyone will read it tomorrow morning.  I should be able to go back after finishing my errands tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. This is the last time I come to school.

    Then, the next step is to officially enter the climax of the battle between Shang and Zhou. Allow me to think about it.  Everyone may wish to guess, who is the "superior" invited to help out?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The battle flag with the word "Xiang" was erected in the commander-in-chief army, and according to the report of the scouts, it seems to be Xiang Yu, the overlord of a big merchant"

    Xiang Yu!

    The faces of Nanji Xianweng and others changed

    ps: I am used to the computer, and suddenly changed my mobile phone. I feel uncomfortable. The school still won¡¯t let me go back to the dormitory tonight. The playground is full of sleepers. It¡¯s too noisy, and my thinking is not very good, so I still haven¡¯t caught up. Chapter 3 just started  The code is more than a thousand characters, and it will be updated in the early morning, so everyone will read it tomorrow morning.  I should be able to go back after finishing my errands tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. This is the last time I come to school.

    Then, the next step is to officially enter the climax of the battle between Shang and Zhou. Allow me to think about it.  Everyone may wish to guess, who is the "superior" invited to help out?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 178 Do You Think This General Is A Fool?

    ?

    "Report~!"

    "Reporting to Marshal, all the defenders of Mingzhou in front have been withdrawn, and after crossing the boundary of Mingzhou, it will be Xiqi City!"

    The army was moving forward, and the scouts came on horseback, knelt down on one knee towards the general of the army, and bowed their hands in return.

    "Mingzhou?"

    Yue Fei's black armor and golden helmet, blood red cloak fluttering in the wind, riding a white horse, the garrison looked at the endless plain ahead.

    "How are the people of Mingzhou?"

    Yue Fei frowned and asked.

    "The people are no different, but all the defenders have withdrawn to Xiqi City, it seems that they have decided to fight our army!"

    The scout replied.

    "A decisive battle?"

    A trace of sarcasm appeared on the corner of Yue Fei's mouth, and he said, "What's the situation in Xiqi City now?"

    "The forward scouts have not returned yet, and the situation is unknown!"

    The scout said.

    Yue Fei nodded slightly, and was about to speak, but at this moment, another fast horse came in front of him.

    "Report~!"

    "Report to General, go forward and report back. Xiqi City has discovered our army coming, and the army is on guard outside Xiqi City. There are millions of troops. The leader of the army is Nangong Shi, Marshal of the Western Zhou Dynasty!"

    The black armored soldiers got off their horses and returned the favor.

    "Nangong Shi? Hehe!"

    A look of disdain flashed in Yue Fei's eyes, he nodded and said, "Is there any other situation?"

    The soldier hesitated for a moment, and said: "There is one more thing, the scout finds it a bit strange"

    Yue Fei frowned, "What's the matter?"

    The soldier said: "The scouts reported that the army was stationed outside Xiqi City, but they did not go forward to intercept our army. Instead, they built ten high platforms outside Xiqi City.  People are stationed! By the waythe three of them are the three qi refiners who fought against you, General last time!"

    "Guang Chengzi?"

    Yue Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, "Build a high platform? What do they want to do"

    After pondering for a moment, Yue Fei's eyes flashed, he looked forward, and said: "Don't worry about Mingzhou, just rush to Xiqi City at full speed to have a look!"

    "Obey!"

    Outside Xiqi city.

    The dense Xiqi army went out of the city and stationed outside the city.

    And on the vast flat land outside the city, a circular high platform with a height of ten meters was erected every hundred meters or so.

    Below each high platform, there are several soldiers surrounding it.

    And on the high platform, there were ten figures in Taoist robes sitting cross-legged, with a vast aura.

    They are Guang Chengzi, Yun Zhongzi, Chi Jingzi, Fear Liusun, Taiyi Zhenren, Lingbao Master, Puxian Zhenren, Cihangdaoren, Daoxing Tianzun and Huanglong Zhenren.

    The ten people sat upright with their eyes closed, but there was a mysterious and wonderful aura floating on their bodies, attracting the aura of heaven and earth, absorbing the power of the sun's essence, and they seemed to be faintly connected with each other, forming a strange ten-square diagram  .

    Looking down from a high place, the area in the center of the ten high platforms is hazy, making it hard to see clearly.

    Moreover, the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth is still pouring into it, and an extremely strange and terrifying aura emanates from the mysterious formation.

    There is no one in the formation.

    The Xiqi army stationed behind the formation one after another.

    In front of the army, there is a chariot.

    At this moment, Ji Fa, who was wearing golden armor and holding a battle sword, was standing on the chariot.

    General Nangong Shize was standing beside the chariot, riding a green-maned war horse, very mighty.

    Next to Nangongshi, there are also famous generals of Xiqi, Xin Jia, Tailuan and others, lined up in a row, with extraordinary momentum.

    On the other side of the chariot, the Antarctic Immortal held a Panlong crutch in one hand and stroked his snow-white beard with the other, looking thoughtfully at the formation of ten high platforms in front of him.

    Beside him, there are many disciples of three generations of Chanjiao standing.

    At this moment, at a glance, there is a man in a black robe, with a sharp mouth and red hair, holding a golden stick. He is Yun Zhongzi's disciple, Lei Zhenzi!

    And beside him, there is a short man about 15 feet tall, who looks about 17 or 18 years old, but also holds a black iron rod.

    Behind them are the three brothers Jin Zha, Nezha and Mu Zha, as well as Wei Hu, a disciple of Daoxing Tianzun.

    Such a lineup can be said to be extremely powerful!

    Instead of waiting like in the original book, this time, after the Jinxians who explained the teachings came down the mountain, they brought all their disciples down.

    &nnbsp; "Lei Zhenzi, Tu Xingsun, Jin Zha, Mu Zha, Nezha, and you, should they be Wei Hu, a disciple of Daoxing Tianzun?"

    Yue Fei looked at all the people, read out their names one by one, and said with emotion: "Unexpectedly, you really came out to teach!"

    "Since you know I'm waiting, get off your horse and accept the surrender!"

    Nezha stepped on the Hot Wheels and floated in mid-air, with the tip of the fire pointing at him, he shouted loudly.

    Yue Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "I'm going to attack you, and I'm a little bully. When my army arrives, I will fulfill your wishes!"

    Nanji Immortal looked at the ten high platforms in the distance, and said: "General Yue, since you want to break Xiqi, why don't you dare to go inside that formation? As long as you break this formation, Pindao will immediately lead all of us  Junior brother, nephew and nephew leave and never intervene in human struggles, how about it?"

    Yue Fei glanced at him sarcastically, and said, "Do you think I'm a fool?"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 179: Xiang Yu enters the Yuxu Formation alone!

    ?

    The two sides faced off tensely.

    But after a while, Antarctic Immortal waved his hand and led the army back directly.

    He did not choose to do it at this time.

    Yue Fei and the 3,000 Flying Tigers are just vanguards, and they can retreat if they can't beat them.

    And, it's all up to this time.

    Under the eyes of everyone.

    Even if you defeat the merchant army, you must be upright!

    Avoid making the world ridicule!

    The name of teaching should not be insulted!

    Moreover, if the following methods are used to defeat the merchant army and win the world, Xiqi may not be able to make the world surrender.

    Xiqi is destined to be a teacher of benevolence and righteousness, so that it can serve their interests.

    Only the future can be easily controlled!

    Otherwise, people, once they have ambitions, it is not easy to control them!

    Just like today's emperor, he has no fear of heaven, no fear of gods, even Empress Nuwa personally sent a nine-tailed fox into the palace, and can't confuse him, let alone other people!

    Therefore, the emperor they cultivated must never be like this again!

    "General, what shall we do?"

    Seeing Xiqi's army retreat, a soldier asked Yue Fei.

    "We will retreat too!"

    Yue Fei waved his hands and looked at the battlefield.

    The more he looked at him, the more solemn his face became.

    This Yuxu magic circle is indeed extraordinary!

    Moreover, the formation is dominated by ten Da Luo Jinxians, with infinite power and infinite changes, changing almost every second, it is difficult to distinguish reality from reality, and it is really weird to break the formation from where to break it!

    If you enter the formation, even the Hunyuan Golden Immortal will find it difficult to get out!

    It is worthy of being a great formation under the disciples of the saints!

    "Stand back five hundred meters and set up camp!"

    Yue Fei narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a wave.

    No matter what, with this Yuxu magic circle guarding them, they couldn't cross it.

    If you want to capture Xiqi City, you have to break the formation first!

    At this moment, we can only wait for the arrival of the army before making any plans!

    "Obey!"

    The army retreated 500 meters, began to set up camp, and erected the gate.

    A battle flag with the word "Xue" fluttering in the wind outside the gate, bright red is eye-catching!

    The two sides regained calm again.

    After half an hour, the ground began to vibrate faintly, rumbling like a galloping horse.

    The Xiqi army walked out of the formation.

    Countless people looked up and saw a dense army slowly approaching at the end of the horizon.

    The Yin Shang army has arrived!

    Yue Fei also led the army out of the gate and went to meet him.

    In front of the hundreds of thousands of troops, a black horse was leading the way, and immediately there was a burly and tall figure, with black armor and a black helmet, holding an Overlord Spear, majestic and heroic.  Overbearing!

    "The last general welcomes the coach!"

    Yue Fei led the army forward, with a serious face, and cupped his hands towards the figure of Wu Zai: "The armor is on me, please forgive me for not being able to fully salute!"

    Xiang Yu's face was calm, and he said lightly: "How is the situation?"

    Yue Fei turned to look at the opposite battlefield, and said solemnly: "Eleven second-generation disciples of Yuxu Palace have come. Except for the Antarctic Immortal, the remaining ten Daluo Jinxians have set up the Yuxu Magic Formation in the field. Our army wants to  If you want to attack the city, you must break the formation!"

    "Array?"

    Xiang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    interesting!

    "Go up and have a look!"

    Having said that, Xiang Yu stepped on his horse and walked towards the formation formed by ten high platforms on the opposite side.

    Yue Fei followed on horseback, and behind him were Yu Qing, Ji Li, Yu Hua and many other lieutenants. Although the lineup was not as strong as Xi Qi, it was still very powerful!

    Entering the arena, Nanji Xianweng, Nangongshi and others led the way out again.

    The two sides confront each other.

    Xiang Yu's eyes were focused on the hazy Yuxu formation emitting bursts of fairy light in the field, and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Under the setting sun, I saw a multicolored halo emanating from the Yuxu formation, and a faint purple barrier enveloped the outermost periphery, absorbing the spiritual energy in the air and the power of the sun's essence in the sky.

    Ordinary people can only see the circle of colorful brilliance when they look at it.

    However, any practitioner who looked at it could see that the spiritual energy around the formation was rushing into the formation, almost condensing into a spiritual vortex.

    And that barrier?Not in the battle?  "

    With a flash of light in his eyes, Xiang Yu condensed his palm into a fist, and suddenly punched forward with his right hand!

    Boom!

    A terrifying force erupted.

    Void trembled suddenly, and then, that weird space slowly shattered.

    But at the same time, a huge monster suddenly drilled out from the yellow sand area. This monster is hundreds of feet long, like a dragon but not a dragon, like a tiger but not a tiger. It has a human face, a tiger body, and nine tails.  The six tiger paws are extremely huge, and their aura is very fierce!

    Roar!

    The giant beast tore through the ground and walked out, looking up to the sky and screaming. Its two huge giant eyes were extremely ferocious. Looking at the person and horse in front of it, it rushed over, and the huge tiger paw slapped one of its claws!

    Xiang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, unmoved, but this time, the black horse under his seat suddenly jumped up!

    "Xi Lv Lv!"

    A horse roaring like a dragon and a tiger resounded through the world.

    The next moment, the giant beast was kicked out by the black horse.

    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for the giant beast to react, a mouthful of black flames spewed out from the mouth of the black horse, and landed on the giant beast. The giant beast neighed, but its body slowly melted under the black flame.

    After a while, the space completely returned to calm.

    But the surrounding environment has changed again

    "Pfft"

    Outside, on the high platform, at the moment the giant beast died, Master Huanglong's face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out of his mouth.

    Guang Chengzi and others opened their eyes one after another, frowning and looking at Master Huang Long.

    "What's wrong? Junior brother Huanglong?"

    Guang Chengzi asked in a deep voice.

    Master Huanglong's face turned pale, "Brother, the poor Lu Wu's mount has fallen!"

    "What?!"

    Everyone frowned even deeper.

    Guang Chengzi said: "Has he broken through the phantom formation?"

    Master Huanglong nodded, his face was so ugly, "Poverty thought that he would find Lu Wu first, and then be trapped in the main formation, but unexpectedly, he directly shattered the space!"

    broke the space!

    Everyone was startled, and immediately their faces were very solemn.

    This phantom array is only the first level. If you enter it, if you cannot find the exit, you will be completely lost.

    And the only exit is the core formation leading to the center, so no matter how you go, it will be a dead end.

    But they never thought that this feather would not play his cards according to the routine, and would directly smash the illusion space.

    In this way, after entering the formation, it will directly lead to the core formation, and the Hunyuan Qi will no longer be effective!

    "Pindao said a long time ago, change to one person to guard the illusion formation! Brothers, if you insist on letting a beast guard it, how will it not be broken?!"

    At this moment, Master Taiyi glanced at Master Huanglong, and said with a cold snort.

    I don't know if he is referring to the Luwu beast, or the real Huanglong.

    Immortal Huanglong's complexion suddenly became even more ugly.

    "Okay! If the phantom formation is broken, it will be broken! Guard the next formation!"

    Guang Chengzi interrupted with a frown, and said: "Let's cheer up and defend our respective formations! Since he dares to enter the formation alone, let him come and go!"

    "Yes! Senior brother!"

    Everyone bowed and closed their eyes again.

    In the formation.

    One person and one horse appeared, only to see a misty cloud around them.

    And above the cloud, there are ten fairy mountains floating all around, straight into the sky.

    These ten fairy mountains are all extremely huge, and it seems that there are strange formations engraved on them, all of which are surrounded by rays of light, making it impossible to see clearly what is going on inside.

    And in the most central void, there is a black halo floating, a powerful force, from that halo, connects the ten fairy mountains around.

    In that halo, there seemed to be something suspended.

    Xiang Yu looked up, and suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly, and a solemn look appeared in his eyes.

    "Pangu Banner"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 180 So What About the Great Luo Golden Immortal?  !

    ?

    "General, it's been two hours, and the marshal hasn't come out yet, so nothing will happen, right?"

    Before the battle, the armies of the two sides were still confronting each other.

    The gazes of countless people were all focused on the violently fluctuating piece of light not far away, with different expressions.

    Yue Fei rode a white dragon horse, looked at the dense light in the distance, and his face was a little dignified.

    Hearing Yu Qing's words, he frowned, and said: "Don't disturb the morale of the army, unless Yuanshi Tianzun comes personally, no one can hurt the marshal!"

    "yes!"

    Yu Qing's face changed slightly, and he dared not speak again.

    In the Xiqi Army, Ji Fa and the others also had worried expressions on their faces.

    "Xian Weng, why has there been no movement for so long?"

    Another moment passed, and seeing the setting sun was about to set, Ji Fa couldn't help but looked at Nanji Xianweng and asked.

    Nanji Xianweng shook his head and said: "King Wu, don't worry, this Yuxu Formation is centered on my master's most treasured Pangu Banner, plus my ten junior brothers each guard one side. The five elements in the formation can tear apart  The majestic chaos, smashing the heavens and time and space, and the power to open up the world and control the world! At this moment, Xiang Yu is trapped in the formation, and the top ten forces are suppressing him at the same time. Even though he has infinite supernatural powers, he can't get out!"

    Ji Fa nodded sharply without knowing it, and said in awe: "How long will it take to kill that Xiang Yu so that he can't get out?"

    A trace of hesitation appeared on the face of Nanji Xianweng, and said: "It shouldn't take long"

    Only then did Ji Fa nod his head reassuringly, and said expectantly: "As long as this feather is killed, our army can drive straight in, directly attack the merchant army in an all-round way, and then directly attack Sishuiguan!"

    Nanji Xianweng nodded slightly, "King Wu is right."

    "Master! Since that Xiang Yu can't break through the formation at this moment, why don't you let me go out and kill some of his strong merchants first!"

    At this time, Nezha walked out suddenly, looking at the densely packed army opposite him, he was eager to speak authentically.

    "Exactly! Uncle, why don't you let me go out first!"

    Lei Zhenzi, Tu Xingsun and others also said expectantly.

    Nanji Xianweng frowned slightly, looked around from the excitement and anticipation at the beginning, to the listless generals and soldiers around him at the moment, and some even dozed off.

    Seeing this scene, Anji Xianweng frowned even tighter.

    He knew that if this continued, the army would gradually lose its morale.

    Immediately nodded, said: "Alright! Nezha, go to the front of the formation and call for a fight. Remember, if that Yue Fei makes a move, you will retreat!"

    "Yes! Uncle!"

    Nezha cupped his hands excitedly, then held a pointed gun in his hand, and rushed up in an instant!

    Seeing someone coming out of the battle, the soldiers on both sides immediately cheered up, and looked at the center of the battlefield with scorching eyes. The figure in the fiery red armor, holding a flaming spear, and riding a hot wheel.

    "Hey! Opposite! Which one is not afraid of death, come up and fight?!"

    Nezha walked to the center of the battlefield, pointed at the sharpened spear, and shouted towards the opposing army.

    In front of the Shang army, Yue Fei frowned slightly, "Nezha"

    All the generals also had angry faces and talked a lot.

    A boy with no hair at all, how dare he come forward to challenge!

    Where does this leave them?  !

    Even if Yu Qingdang went out and bowed his hands, he said: "General! This little thief is too arrogant! The last general invites you to fight, go and capture him!"

    "The last general also invites to fight!"

    "General, let the last general go!"

    The rest of the generals also handed over their hands to fight, filled with righteous indignation.

    Yue Fei glanced over everyone, and then took a closer look at the red armored figure in the field.

    After a while, he turned to look at Yu Yuan who was wearing a Taoist robe, and said, "Daoist Yu Yuan, would you like to go out and fight that Nezha?"

    Yu Yuan was taken aback for a moment.

    At this time, Yu Hua, who was riding the fiery-eyed golden-eyed beast, immediately said: "General Yue, this mere Nezha, who doesn't know how to live or die, why does my master need to fight? The last general asks for orders, go and capture him!"

    Xue Rengui shook his head and said: "This Nezha has extraordinary supernatural powers, I'm afraid you are not his opponent"

    Yu Hua was immediately annoyed, and shouted: "General Yue! The last general wishes to issue a military order. If you can't take down this Nezha, please behead me!"

    Yu Yuan's complexion was also a little ugly.

    In his opinion, it would be disrespectful for him to stop teaching the second-generation disciples, but to deal with the younger generation of Yuxu Palace.

    And Yue Fei also said that Yu Hua was not Nezha's opponent, isn't that saying that he should stop teaching?"

    On the ground, I saw Tu Xingsun showing half of his body, winking at him, "Don't worry, brother! With brother here, he can't enter this land!"

    "Thank you, brother!"

    Nezha was overjoyed, clasped his fists in a salute, and then galloped towards Yu Hua who was howling on the ground with a flash of his figure.

    "The rats are gone! Suffer!"

    Before Yu Hua came back to his senses, he heard Nezha yelling loudly. Looking up, he saw Nezha being very aggressive, and the flaming spear pierced him in the head like a sharp arrow.

    "Mom!"

    Yu Hua was so frightened that his ghosts froze, he squeezed the formula in his hands, and escaped into the ground again.

    "I've already said that it's Grandpa who decides here! You dare to come in, you really don't care about Grandpa!"

    Under the soil, Tu Xingsun saw that Yu Hua still dared to escape, he snorted coldly, swung the iron stick in his hand towards Yu Hua who had escaped into the ground, and shouted: "Junior brother, continue!"

    Just as Yu Hua escaped into the soil, he felt a pain in his head, and then he was dazed for a while, and flew out of the soil in an instant.

    When Nezha heard Tu Xingsun's voice, he fixed his eyes on the ground. When he saw Yu Hua flying out of the soil, his eyes lit up, and then his figure flashed, and he disappeared in place in an instant!

    Whoops!

    Before Yu Hua came back to his senses, the flaming spear passed through his chest, pinning him to death in the void, and his Dao fruit began to dissipate slowly.

    "you¡­¡­"

    He pointed at Nezha, his eyes full of unwillingness, but before he could finish a sentence, he tilted his head and completely lost his breath.

    A bit of true spirit floated out and flew towards the sky

    "Junior brother! Good job!"

    Tu Xingsun looked excited, got out of the soil, and smiled at Nezha.

    Nezha's palm shook, he drew out his pointed spear, threw Yu Hua's body into the air, and cupped his hands at Tu Xingsun, "Thank you, brother!"

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and looked in the direction of the Shang army, with a proud face, he shouted: "Who else is not afraid of death? Come out and fight!"

    In the arena, there was a sudden silence!

    Afterwards, among the Xiqi army, there was an instant burst of warm cheers!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 181 I will slaughter all of your Yuxu disciples first!

    ?

    The Xiqi army cheered.

    Even Ji Fa couldn't help smiling, and exclaimed: "Xiangong, these two generals, Nezha and Tu Xingsun, are really powerful!"

    The Antarctic Fairy smiled faintly, but did not speak.

    Many generals beside him also looked excited.

    It's auspicious to win the first battle!

    In contrast to the Xiqi army, among the Shang army, there was silence.

    In just a moment, the situation in the field reversed, and everyone did not react.

    Yu Qing and Ji Li, who were fighting for Yu Hua, stood there blankly, staring blankly at Yu Hua's corpse in front of them, at a loss for what to do.

    Behind, Yue Fei looked calm, but he sighed helplessly in his heart.

    The calamity has really begun!

    If Yu Hua didn't listen to the advice, he was doomed to escape the catastrophe of becoming a god.

    Although he is the main general, it is impossible for him to do everything by himself. If the advice is fruitless, he can only let himself choose!

    But that Tu Xingsun suddenly intervened and broke Yu Hua's earth escape supernatural power, and he really didn't have time to make a move.

    Otherwise, even if Yu Hua can't beat him, he should have no problem escaping

    Beside, Yu Yuan also stared blankly at the battlefield.

    "Is there anyone else who dares to fight the young master? Get out!"

    "That's right! Opposite! If you don't come, I will leave, Grandpa!"

    In the arena, Na Zha and Tu Xingsun were still shouting, extremely arrogant.

    All the generals came back to their senses, and immediately looked furious!

    "General! This Xiqi doesn't want to be skinny, and he actually hurts people with heresy techniques, and two against one, no martial arts! The last general invites a fight, kills these two little thieves, and avenges General Yu Hua!"

    "The last general please fight! Please order the general!"

    Many generals were filled with righteous indignation and called for battle one after another.

    Yu Yuan also came back to his senses, and he was furious immediately, "Damn the disciples of Chanjiao, how dare you bully the few with more and kill my beloved disciple! The poor will never die with you!"

    He also didn't expect that in the Xiqi army, there were people who knew the art of earth escape!

    What's more, the Antarctic fairy is so disregarding his appearance, bullying the few with more, and killing his beloved apprentice!

    At that moment, Yu Yuan yelled: "Old Antarctic, Nezha! Give back my beloved apprentice!"

    Having said that, the figure has already flashed out and swept into the field!

    Yue Fei didn't have time to stop him, his brows were slightly frowned.

    "General"

    The expressions of Yu Qing and Ji Li also changed slightly.

    Looking at Yue Fei's cold face, Yu Qing naturally understood what Yue Fei meant, and said with some hesitation: "Junior Brother Yu Hua has fallen, and Uncle Yu Yuan is eager to take revenge. Please, General"

    Yue Fei waved his hand, and said coldly: "Then Yu Hua didn't obey my orders, that's why he ended up like this! At this moment, Yu Yuan is also like this if he joins our army, if he still doesn't have orders like this, you will intercept the disciples."  , I will not let it go!"

    The expressions of the two of Yu Qing changed immediately, they quickly knelt down on one knee, cupped their hands together and said, "Forgive me, General! The two of us will never dare to disobey orders!"

    "It's better to be like this!"

    Yue Fei said coldly: "Remember your identities! In our army, if the interceptors are still the main ones, then leave as soon as possible, otherwise you will violate the military order in the future, and I will kill you first!"

    Hearing the cold murderous intent in Yue Fei's words, the two of Yu Qing were terrified, and dared not refute, they cupped their hands and said, "Yes, General!"

    Yue Fei's face was indifferent, and he turned his head to look at Yu Yuan who had already entered the arena, his eyes were extremely cold

    "Nezha is going crazy! Give back my disciple's life!"

    In the arena, Nezha and Nezha were still yelling. Seeing Yu Yuan's arrival, they were not surprised but happy, and laughed loudly: "Here comes another one to die!"

    "Exactly! When the apprentice dies, the master also comes to die!"

    Tu Xingsun laughed loudly, his body flashed, and he escaped into the ground in an instant, "Brother Nezha, you just need to fight this old man. If he dares to escape, I will teach him how to be a man!"

    "Okay, brother!"

    Nezha responded, then held a sharpened gun in his hand, and with a flash of light from the hot wheel, he rushed towards Yu Yuan.

    when!

    The whisk in Yu Yuan's hand turned into a treasured sword, confronted with the fire-pointed spear, and the two of them retreated tens of feet at the same time!

    "Good thief!"

    Surprised and angry, Yu Yuan took a peek at the leopard. Although it was only a preliminary confrontation, he could already see that Nezha's morality was not low.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of regret. He had known that this kid was so powerful.Head, "Uncle Ran Deng went down the mountain with me before, but he separated halfway! Master said before that someone would come to help me deal with this feather, and it should be Master Ran Deng who invited him himself!  "

    Guang Chengzi frowned and said, "Who the hell is that? You have to invite Mr. Dieng Deng himself?"

    Nanji Xianweng shook his head and said: "I don't know! But Master Randeng seems to be heading west! There are many talents in the West, I don't know which one to invite"

    Everyone frowned and thought.

    After a while, Guang Chengzi shook his head and said: "No matter who it is, when Master Ran Deng returns, he will naturally know!"

    As he spoke, he looked at Nanji Xianweng and said, "Brother, how is the situation outside? Has there been a fight?"

    Hearing this, Nanji Xianweng's expression froze, and then his face became gloomy.

    He looked at Fear Liusun, Jishou said: "Fifth Junior Brother, I'm sorry for you"

    "Um?"

    Afraid Liusun was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Elder brother, why did you say that?"

    The Antarctic Immortal Weng's lips moved slightly, but he didn't speak. Instead, he turned his head and looked into the distance.

    Fear Liusun followed his gaze.

    When he saw Nezha holding Tu Xingsun's body and walking slowly towards here under the moonlight in the distance, his body froze immediately!

    ps: Fengshen is not only a battlefield for Chinese heroes, but also some brilliant characters in the original book will appear one after another, so don't worry.  Next, it's time for great power to run rampant, and many outstanding Chinese people will be born along with it!

    Still the same sentence, soldier against soldier, general against general, king against king!  Appropriate Chinese characters, to deal with appropriate mythical fairy demons!

    Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a full order!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 182: Ten Heavenly Lords of Jinao Island!

    ?

    Into the night.

    The merchant army is in charge of the account, and the generals sit in turn.

    Yue Fei sat at the first place on the left, looked at Xiang Yu on the main seat, frowned and asked, "Marshal, how about the Yuxu formation?"

    He was a little puzzled.

    Could it be that with Xiang Yu's strength, he couldn't break the Yuxu array?

    Otherwise, why would you order the withdrawal of troops?

    Yu Qing and Ji Li also looked at Xiang Yu.

    Although they are not very clear about Xiang Yu's strength, what is certain is that it is definitely above their master Wen Zhong.

    If even he can't break through the Yuxu Formation, then this Western Expedition may be a little difficult.

    "With my own strength, I can't break it!"

    Facing the eyes of the three, Xiang Yu shook his head and said lightly:

    "The power of the sun, the moon, and the stars in this Yuxu formation absorbs the spiritual energy of the human world, and the ground veins absorb the power of the earth. It also defends the formation with ten jade-clear sacred decrees refined by Yuanshi Tianzun, and uses the Pangu banner as the eye of the formation.  The power is endless and endless!"

    "With my own strength, I can only counter the power of the Pangu Banner in the center, but around it, there are ten formations and formations set up by Guang Chengzi and other ten people!"

    "If you want to destroy the formation, you must destroy ten formations at the same time. Otherwise, even if only one is broken, with the cultivation attainments of Guang Chengzi and others, the damaged formation can be repaired in an instant, and then the ten people will form a connection again, which will never be possible.  Find the location of the gate of life, and the formation will never be broken!"

    Hearing this, Yue Fei frowned tightly.

    He looked at Xiang Yu, "So, if you want to break the formation, you must have ten people who can break through the ten formations alone, and break the formation at the same time?"

    Xiang Yu nodded, and said: "Besides me, at least ten people who can break through the middle of the formation are needed. If ten people break through the formation at the same time, then I will remove the ancient flag from the formation's eyes, and the Yuxu formation can be broken!"

    Yue Fei's face was solemn, and he said: "Guang Chengzi and the other ten people are all in the Great Luojin Fairyland, even if they set up the formation alone, it should not be underestimated! If you want to break the formation of these ten formations, you must at least be at the same level.  monk! But, where can I find these ten Daluo Jinxians?"

    "It doesn't necessarily have to be a big Luo Jinxian to break the formation!"

    Xiang Yu shook his head and said: "If there is a magic weapon that can restrain these ten formations, it can also be destroyed! It is not necessary to destroy the formation completely, just break a gap, and I will remove the ancient pangu flag in the center of the formation.  The formation will be destroyed! If there is no Pangu banner as the eye of the formation, I can crack the Yuxu formation arranged by their own way! But the Pangu banner is really powerful"

    Yue Fei was silent, that is to say, this Pangu flag is the key!

    Suddenly, Yue Fei's eyes flashed, and he said: "Your Majesty seems to have a lot of magic treasures in his hands, such as the measuring ruler, which is also among the most precious treasures. I wonder if I can borrow it from Your Majesty to see if I can shoot down this ancient banner.  ?¡±

    Xiang Yu shook his head: "The attacking power of this Pangu Banner is far above the Measuring Ruler, and the Measuring Ruler can't break it!"

    "Moreover, even if it can be broken, the ten formations arranged by Guang Chengzi and others must be broken first, so that they cannot absorb power to maintain the Yuxu formation, and then the Pangu banner can be removed!"

    Yue Fei frowned even tighter, "As expected of being a disciple of a saint, although there are not many quasi-sages in the sect, the background is so powerful!"

    Xiang Yu nodded, and said: "I'll edit a book immediately and send it to Chaoge, let Meng Sheng and others come over!"

    Yue Fei frowned and said: "Meng Sheng, Mo Sheng, plus Kong Xuan and Shang Yang, there are only four people, and they can only break through four formations! Mr. Kong Ming should rehabilitate His Majesty's clone in Beiyan at this moment, Ran Min, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, etc.  The general is also restrained by the rest of the gates, so there is still not enough manpower! Moreover, there is chaos in all directions, and the troops in the court are insufficient, so Chaoge must keep people in command"

    Xiang Yu nodded slightly, frowning in thought.

    Yu Qing and Ji Li listened to their discussion and did not dare to intervene.

    But at this time, Yu Qing's eyes flashed, and he suddenly said: "Marshal, General! There will be a plan in the end!"

    Xiang Yu moved his eyes, looked at him, and said, "Tell me!"

    Yu Qing got up, cupped his hands and said: "Marshal, since I don't have enough manpower to break the formation, why don't I send a copy of the repair book to Chaoge, and ask my master, Wen Zhong, to invite some Jiejiao immortals to help! Although my master is going down the mountain  For many years, but I have had a very good personal relationship with many Jiejiao disciples, if my master comes forward, I will definitely invite a few experts from three mountains and five mountains to help!"

    "Intercepting teaching"

    Xiang Yu murmured in a low voice, the battle with Xiqi has just begun, is it time to ask the teacher to take action

    Now that he has formed an alliance with the leader of Tongtian, he does not reject people who ask for interception to help out.

    & n??"Oh? I don't know what's so special about these ten formations? It should be noted that Guang Chengzi and others are not shallow. The Yuxu formation they set up, I have seen it before. Ten formations kill  Wushuang, with infinite changes, and with the innate treasure Pangu Banner as the eye of the formation, it may not be easy to break the formation"

    Shen Gongbao smiled and said: "Don't worry, Overlord! When it comes to other spells, Pindao may not dare to boast, but when it comes to formations, I teach immortals, and I am much better at it than those who teach disciples!"

    Having said that, Shen Gongbao looked at the ten people behind him, and said with a smile: "Fellow daoists, please introduce your Ten Absolute Arrays to Bawang and General Yue! It will also reassure Bawang!"

    The ten people bowed slightly.

    Afterwards, the leader walked out, and said to Xiang Yu and Yue Fei: "My lord, Qin Wan, has seen Overlord and General Yue Fei! All ten of us know what happened here!"

    "Guang Chengzi, Yun Zhongzi and others are all disciples of Yuxu Palace, while the ten of us are disciples of Biyou Palace. As the saying goes, 'Red flowers, white lotus root and green lotus leaves, the three religions were originally one family'  Today, the opportunity is not obvious, originally my master Tongtian Sect Master forbade us to go down the mountain! But this time we were invited by Fellow Daoist Shen to come to help Bawang and General Yue fight back from the enemy, so we have to do it!"

    "But I thought that relying on bravery and fighting strength was not done by my Taoist sect. It happened that Guangchengzi and others had set up a jade formation outside Xiqi City, and we would fight with them. It shows that the two religions are different.  !"

    Xiang Yu nodded, and said lightly: "This Yuxu Formation uses the Pangu banner as its eyes, Guang Chengzi, Yun Zhongzi, Chi Jingzi and other ten great Luo Jinxians from Yuxu Palace sit in one side, if you want to break the formation, you need ten formations  All together, I will enter the formation again and take off the Pangu banner to break the formation! It's not that I look down on you, but this formation is really extraordinary"

    Qin Wantian-jun waved his hand and said: "I know what the Overlord is worried about, but I have practiced these ten unique formations in Jinao Island for more than 30,000 years. I have never refined treasures or practiced Taoism. I only practiced these ten unique formations!"

    "Otherwise, even if we can't prove Da Luo's Dao Fruit, we will definitely not only practice at this moment! But we are confident in our Ten Great Formation, even if Da Luo God enters it, it will be difficult to get out! Overlord can't help listening!  We are waiting for the mysterious changes in this formation, it will not be too late!"

    Xiang Yu nodded lightly without saying a word.

    Qin Wantian immediately waved his sleeve robe, and said proudly: "This lord is setting up a formation of absolute heaven, mysterious and ingenious calculations, infinite mysteries, the talents of heaven and earth are upside down, and the mystery is full of right and wrong. Immortals are on the road of no return.  Enter the battle and turn into ashes!"

    Zhao Jiang Tianjun came out and said proudly: "I am forming a fierce formation, which is full of changes and mist. The formation is subtle and hidden, and it is ruthless from up to thunder and under fire. Even with the magic of the five elements, it is impossible to escape the bones."  Become sad!"

    Dong Quantianjun said: "What I have set up is the Wind Roar Formation, which has infinite mysteries. In the Wind Roar Formation, there are weapon nests that hide the mysterious cloth Tianluo, which can hurt people even if they are gods, and consume all the flesh and blood in their bodies."

    Yuanjiao Tianjun said: "What I have set up is an ice array, which contains mystery and wind and thunder in it. Mysterious kung fu practice is like ice, and a mountain of knives is condensed up and down. If humans and immortals come across this array, they will have nothing to rely on.  .¡±

    The Holy Mother of Golden Light said: "I am forming a golden light array, which is infinitely powerful. The precious mirror is neither copper nor gold, so don't look for it in the fire in the furnace.

    Sun Liang Tianjun said: "I am forming a blood-transforming array. The strong wind blows up black sand and flies, and the sky and the earth are dark and moving. Let your immortals smell this, and trickles of blood will splash on your clothes."

    Bai Li Tianjun said: "What I have set up is a blazing array, which is infinitely magical and extraordinary. There is fire in the sky on the side of Suiren, and it is hidden in the sand furnace for refining and cultivating cinnamon. The leader sits and guards the Li Palace, and the red flag spreads and disappears into the sky."

    Yao Bin Tianjun said: "I set up the Falling Soul Formation. This formation is no small matter. It is formed by closing the door of life and opening the door of death. The fierce energy of heaven and earth in Zhongzang is gathered. The white paper flag shakes the black energy, and it is refined into a magic technique.  Xu Ying, who never believed in immortal bodies, lost her soul when she entered the battle."

    Wang Biantianjun said: "What I have set up is a red water array, which is unpredictable and comes and goes. The yin and yang in the furnace are really mysterious. They are refined into Rengui and hidden inside. Mr. Rao is a diamond body, which will die instantly when it sticks to the water."

    Zhang Shaotianjun said: "What I have set up is a red sand array, a pinch of red sand has infinite Tao, and the mysterious skill in the eight trigrams furnace. It contains everything in one place, so we know that there is a grandness in the teaching."

    The ten people stepped forward one by one, proudly proclaiming the formation they formed.

    As the voices of the ten people fell, the atmosphere in the tent seemed to become solemn, and ten completely different breaths circulated in the tent!

    Next to it, Yu Qing and Ji Li felt yearning in their hearts.

    Even Yue Fei has bright eyes.

    Only Xiang Yu, no matter how extravagant the ten people said, he had seen the power of the Yuxu Formation with his own eyes, so he really didn't have much confidence in the Ten Heavenly Lords.

    But that's the end of the story, if you refuse again, it will inevitably be a little impolite.

    At the moment, he could only nod slightly, and said: "In that case, let's go to the challenge tomorrow and try to enter the formation! As long as you can break through the ten middle formations in the Yuxu formation, after the commander removes the Pangu banner,  You can break the formation!"

    "Please wait and see, Overlord!"

    Ten Heavenly Lord said proudly

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com), said: "In this case, then go to pick the barrier tomorrow and try it out! As long as you can break through the ten middle formations in the Yuxu formation, you can break through the formation after the commander removes the Pangu banner."  !"

    "Please wait and see, Overlord!"

    Ten Heavenly Lord said proudly

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 183 Ten Absolute Formation vs Yuxu Formation!

    ?

    The next day.

    The sun star rises in the east.

    Outside Xiqi City, the armies of the two sides played against each other again.

    In front of Xiqi's army, Ji Fa was still sitting on the chariot, escorted by Nan Gongshi, Tai Luan and others.

    And the Antarctic Immortal Leader Guang Chengzi, Yun Zhongzi and others stood beside him.

    At this moment.

    Afraid that Liusun's eyes were red, he stared at Xiang Yu, who was riding a black horse on the opposite side, standing in front of the merchant army, and shouted sharply: "Where is that thief Yu Yuan?! Let him come out and pay for my disciple's life!"

    Xiang Yu's face was indifferent, and he immediately sneered when he heard the words, and said, "What? Your apprentice's life is your life, so Yu Hua's life is not your life?"

    Fearing Liusun sternly said: "Then Yu Hua went against the sky, his life should be such a catastrophe, death is not a pity! And that man Yu Yuan didn't care about his face, he shot me Yuxu junior, and made me die in the underworld.  Pindao must pay for his blood today!"

    "Don't care about the face, attack the junior?"

    Xiang Yu suddenly laughed loudly, looked at the audience at the Chanjiao, and said, "I really don't know how you said that because you were afraid of Liusun! Isn't it your exclusive use of the big to bully the small?  , became someone else? Hahaha!"

    Nanji Xianweng and the others suddenly had an extremely ugly expression on their faces.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Fearing that Liusun was about to speak, Nanji Immortal suddenly waved his hand and said, "Fifth Junior Brother! No need to say more!"

    After finishing speaking, the Antarctic Immortal looked at Xiang Yu, bowed his head and said, "Marshal Xiang, you didn't break the Yuxu Formation yesterday, but you came here today, do you want to continue breaking the formation?"

    "nature!"

    Xiang Yu said lightly: "Yesterday, some overseas immortals came to my commander's tent to help me break the formation. Today, I will lead them into the formation together to break the Yuxu formation of your Yuxu Palace!"

    Overseas fairy?

    Nanji Xianweng frowned slightly, and said: "I don't know who is the expert, come to break the formation?"

    Xiang Yu waved his hand lightly, and Shen Gongbao and Shi Tianjun of Jin'ao Island calmly walked out of the army in the rear.

    "Brother, long time no see!"

    Shen Gongbao's eyes were cold, looking at the Anji fairy opposite, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he cupped his hands and said.

    "Shen Gongbao?!"

    Seeing Shen Gongbao, Nanji Xianweng and others all changed their expressions.

    Fearing Liusun, he immediately yelled: "Shen Gongbao! You are a traitor! Unexpectedly, after you were expelled from the mountain by the master, you would not think of making progress, but instead helped the innocent king, and acted against the sky! If I had known today, I should have killed you immediately  ! To avoid today's disaster!"

    The faces of the other immortals who explained teachings were also a little ugly.

    "hehe!"

    Shen Gongbao sneered, and said: "The poor man has to thank all senior brothers for not killing them that day!"

    Nanji Xianweng didn't speak. Although his face was a bit ugly, his eyes swept over Shi Tianjun behind Shen Gongbao, and his brows were slightly frowned.

    "Dare to ask, fellow Taoists, in which fairy mountain do you practice? Who did you learn from?"

    The Antarctic fairy looked at Shi Tianjun and bowed.

    There are many disciples of Jiejiao, apart from those from the inner sect, there are also a few more powerful disciples from the outer sect. The Antarctic Immortal has never seen this Ten Heavenly Lord of Jinao Island.

    The rest of the people also looked at Shi Tianjun.

    "Immortal of the South Pole, we follow Jiejiao as our teacher, and the ashram is Jin'ao Island in the East China Sea. Today, we are invited by Junior Brother Shen to help us out!"

    Qin Wantian looked at the Antarctic fairy, and shouted: "You are Taoist disciples, why do you help this Xiqi to rebel against business, stir up the flames of war in the world, and cause the people to die?!"

    Jinao Island?

    The Antarctic Immortal frowned, Jinao Island Ten Heavenly Lord?

    Although he has never seen them before, he has heard of these names.

    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the Nanji fairy looked at Qin Wantian, and said: "Fellow Taoists, today the emperor has no way, and the eight hundred princes in the world have turned against business, and now the benevolent king of Xitu has appeared.  Selfishness!"

    "There is a way, and there has always been a way to overcome the no way. Blessedness reminds no blessings. Brother Taoists have a deep understanding of the way. Don't you understand the truth?"

    Qin Wantian sneered after hearing this, and said: "According to what you said, Ji Fa, the Wu Wang of the Western Zhou Dynasty, is the benevolent ruler of the world, but the human emperor Xin is a foolish ruler of no way. Isn't it the right time for me to help Shang destroy Zhou?  "

    "Exactly!"

    The Antarctic fairy said lightly.

    Lord Qin Wantian snorted coldly: "It's too early to draw such a conclusion! The Antarctic fairy, and all the fairy friends who explain the teachings, set up the Yuxu Formation outside the city of Xiqi today to prevent the merchant army from attacking the city.  That's good! Ten of us are here"Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a whisper from the mountain peak covered with sky-shattering formations that Qin Wantianjun was going to.

    Xiang Yu's eyes flickered, and he suddenly turned his head to look, only to see wisps of spiritual energy floating above the mountain peak that was originally shrouded in dense clouds, as if a crack appeared.

    The sky-shattering array is broken!

    "Boom!"

    The second voice came, it was the fierce array of Zhao Jiang Tianjun!

    "Boom!"

    The third way, the ice array!

    "Boom!!"

    The fourth way, the wind roars!

    "Boom!"

    The fifth way, the red sand array!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    In a moment, ten mountain peaks shook at the same time!

    Although it has not been completely broken, there are cracks in the ten square formations!

    Xiang Yu's eyes lit up, and he suddenly raised his head to look at the Pangu banner above his head.

    The time has come!

    Whoops!

    The next moment, he suddenly turned into a ray of light and disappeared in midair.

    A monstrous domineering intent swept towards the Pangu banner!

    Boom!

    On the Pangu banner, black air flickered, and the terrifying attacking force confronted Nabayi.

    However, there were cracks in the ten surrounding formations, and the spiritual energy collapsed, and it was temporarily unable to communicate with the Pangu banner, and there was no spiritual energy supply. Slowly, the attacking power on the Pangu banner became weaker and weaker.

    Xiang Yu stood beside Pangu Banner with a cold expression on his face.

    Buzz!

    Finally, as the attacking power on the Pangu banner disappeared, there seemed to be a vibration in the Pangu banner, and then the light suddenly sucked into the Pangu banner like a whale sucking.

    Xiang Yu's eyes flashed, he reached out and grabbed the Pangu banner!

    Whoops!

    But at this moment, as if sensing danger, the Pangu flag suddenly flashed, and it actually broke through the space directly, disappearing in a flash.

    Xiang Yu frowned, looked up at the sky, thoughtful.

    Ka Ka

    Before he came back to his senses, the surrounding space of Yuxu Formation suddenly trembled, and then began to shatter slowly like glass

    Array, broken!

    ps: The third chapter is almost short of words, and it will be updated in the early morning.

    Ask for a ticket~ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 184 Please turn around, baby!

    ?

    There has been no movement in the field for a while, and the two sides just confronted each other quietly.

    Everyone's eyes were focused on the Yuxu formation not far away, which was shrouded in five-color light.

    On the ten high platforms, Guang Chengzi and other ten people have long been covered by lights of various colors, and they can't see clearly.

    But almost everyone can feel that an extremely terrifying aura circulates between the Yuxu formations.

    The breath is floating, and under the sunlight, it is faintly visible, as if the entire void is faintly distorting!

    The atmosphere is very depressing.

    "Xianweng, are we just waiting like this?"

    In front of the Xiqi army, on top of the Chinese army's chariot, Ji Fa couldn't help but look back at the Antarctic fairy and asked.

    "Then what is the king's plan?"

    Nanji Xianweng glanced at Ji Fa and said.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ji Fa hesitated a little, glanced at the peaceful Shang army opposite him, and said nothing.

    Nanji Xianweng understood what he meant, and said calmly: "Your Majesty, don't worry, it won't be too late to make a move after Yuxu's battle is decided."

    Ji Fa nodded, and said: "Immortal, can the ten immortals invited by the Shang Dynasty break through this jade formation?"

    Nanji Xianweng said indifferently: "Unless a sage comes in person, no one can break through the Yuxu Formation that my ten junior brothers have set up!"

    Although the tone is calm, the meaning in the words is extremely proud!

    He is very aware of the power of the Yuxu Formation.

    Guang Chengzi and the others have opponents in the realm of Da Luo, and the ten formations inside are all based on their respective magic weapons of fame, and the Pangu banner connects the ten formations, unless  The opponent can destroy these ten formations at the same time!

    Moreover, if you want to break the formation, you have to remove the Pangu banner at the eye of the formation!

    But in the Pangu banner, there is the power of Hunyuan left by the master, unless the saint comes in person, no one can break it at all!

    Although the Ten Heavenly Lord of Jinao Island is a bit good, but he is still far from breaking the formation!

    This kind of self-confidence, the Antarctic fairy still has it!

    "That's good!"

    Ji Fa was relieved when he heard the words.

    "Master, if they still can't break the formation this time, shall we send troops?"

    At this time, Nezha turned his head and asked.

    His expression was a little restrained, and he no longer saw the arrogance and liveliness of the past. Yesterday, he was knocked into the air with a single blow by the overlord Xiang Yu, which made him truly see what it means to be someone outside of a person, and there is a sky beyond the sky, and his personality has restrained a lot.

    Nanji Xianweng frowned slightly, shook his head and said: "If they can't break the formation, we will retreat!"

    "Why?"

    Ji was taken aback for a moment.

    Nanji Xianweng shook his head and said: "My lord, that overlord Xiang Yu's Taoism is very deep, even if he can't break through the formation, this Yuxu formation can't trap him either! If you want to send troops, you must trap him, otherwise, I'm afraid Xiqi's hundred  No army can stop him!"

    "What?! This this person is so powerful?!"

    Ji Fa was shocked.

    The power of one person is comparable to an army of millions?  !

    How does this make him dare to imagine?  !

    Is this the practitioner?

    Not only is he immortal, but his strength is so terrifying!

    Do not know why.

    At this moment, Ji Fa suddenly felt that his position as Martial King was suddenly not good!

    After a moment of silence, Ji Fa suddenly turned his head, looked at Nanji Xianweng, and said, "Xianweng, I don't know whether you will accept disciples for teaching or not?"

    Nanji Immortal was stunned for a moment, then said: "What does Your Majesty mean by this?"

    Ji Fa's eyes were burning, "I wonder if the lonely king can practice this technique of cultivating immortals and refining Qi?"

    Nanji Xianweng frowned slightly, then shook his head, and said: "The art of practice is extremely boring, and it is difficult to see results in a short period of time. Your Majesty is destined to become the ruler of the world in the future. When you are diligent in governing and loving the people, how can you govern the world?  Time wasted on cultivation! Moreover, even if you have time to practice, Your Majesty has already fixed his bones at this moment, and has missed the best time to practice. It is difficult to be effective at this moment"

    The implication is: King, you should give up your heart and be your king!

    Why couldn't Ji Fa hear it? He nodded in disappointment and said, "The lonely king understands!"

    Nezha ignored Ji Fa, looked at Nanji Xianweng, and said, "Master, if we can't kill that Xiang Yu, then shall we stay in Xiqi all the time?"

    Nanji Xianweng said lightly: "No hurry! Your Uncle Dieng Deng has already invited an expert to come and deal with him, and he will be dealt with, sir.Xiang Yu, who was standing there, then turned to look at Ran Deng, said with a wry smile: "This man's morality and deeds, I am afraid that it is not an exaggeration to call him the number one person under the sage, how can the poor be against him?"

    Taoist Ran Deng looked at the Taoist in red, and said solemnly: "Brother Daoist, why should you be humble? Although Brother Daoist's Taoism is different from his, but he has also reached the level of transformation, why not fight him with treasures?"

    The red-robed Taoist smiled wryly and said: "The poor Taoist can only try!"

    Having said that, he raised his head to look at the burly figure on the opposite side, with a solemn face, raised his right hand, and chanted the spell silently, a yellow gourd suddenly appeared in the void, with a flashing streamer, obviously it was an innate thing.

    The red-robed Taoist was full of energy, he looked at the gourd, and when he lifted the lid of the gourd, a ray of light suddenly shot out from the gourd, it was more than three feet high, and a thing appeared on it, seven inches long, with eyebrows and eyes, and two eyes.  With a white light, he turned his back on Xiang Yu.

    Xiang Yu frowned, seeing the white light all over his body, his heart beat.

    Just at this moment, the red-robed Taoist let go of the gourd, bowed to the gourd, and said, "Please turn around, baby!"

    Phew!

    A little cold light shot out of the gourd and went straight to Xiang Yu.

    Xiang Yu's pupils shrank, his body flashed, and he disappeared suddenly.

    Whoops!

    In mid-air, a drop of bright red blood fell, and slowly dissipated with the breeze

    "Marshal?!"

    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Yue Fei and the others in the distance changed suddenly.

    Marshal, are you injured?  !

    "Um?"

    The face of the red-robed Taoist also changed slightly, looking at the empty space, "How is it possible"

    Swish!

    Xiang Yu's figure appeared in another void, and there was a bloodstain on his neck.

    "What kind of magic weapon are you?" Xiang Yu stared closely at the yellow gourd in the Taoist's hand, his heart trembling slightly.

    If he couldn't dodge just now, his head might have moved!

    That cold light can break his defense!

    The red-robed Taoist also looked a little dignified, looked at Xiang Yu, and said: "Little Daoer, dare not compare with Your Excellency!"

    Xiang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Who are you?"

    The red-robed Taoist said: "It's true that Lu Ya is a poor Taoist from West Kunlun, how dare you ask about friends' names?"

    "Lu Ya?"

    Xiang Yu's eyes flickered, and he murmured in a low voice.

    After a while, he took a deep look at Lu Ya, nodded and said, "I remember you!"

    After finishing speaking, Xiang Yu glanced at Taoist Ran Deng, then turned around and walked towards Yue Fei and the others with shocked faces.

    "Withdraw!"

    ps: The code word fell asleep, this chapter is supplemented, I have nothing to do today, and it will be updated normally.

    ?Thank you [Brother Pancake] for another ten thousand rewards, two rewards have been added, and both will be added together at the end of the month.

    Ask for a ticket~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 185 Shen Gongbao leaves the mountain, Zhuge Liang enters Xiqi!

    ?

    night.

    The sky is full of stars.

    Outside Xiqi City, the merchant army is in charge.

    Xiang Yu stood upright in the tent, looked towards the direction of Xiqi City, and remained silent.

    In the tent, Yue Fei, Shen Gongbao, Shi Tianjun, Yu Qing, Ji Li and others will sit in turn and look at Xiang Yu on the main seat.

    "Marshal, since the formation has been broken, why don't you take the opportunity to break through the city and pursue it? Instead, withdraw the troops?"

    Qin Wantianjun looked at Xiang Yu, the protagonist, and frowned in confusion.

    Yue Fei glanced at him indifferently, but did not speak.

    Xiang Yu looked at Qin Wantianjun, "Can you wait for ten people to stop the ten Da Luo Jinxians who are explaining the teachings?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Qin Wantianjun was taken aback for a moment, and then fell silent.

    Although they broke through the ten formations set up by Guang Chengzi, Yun Zhongzi and others during the day, in fact, they only made a hole in them and did not break them completely.

    And they also consume a lot of themselves.

    It's just the attainments in formation, they are a little better at it.

    But if it is a competition of Taoism, they may not be opponents of Guang Chengzi and others.

    At this point, they still have self-knowledge!

    Xiang Yu glanced at Qin Wantianjun again, but the figure of the red-robed Taoist who appeared in the Western Zhou camp during the day appeared in his mind.

    West Kunlun loose cultivator, Lu Ya!

    Slay three dead quasi-sages!

    Moreover, the gourd magic weapon is really powerful.

    The white light emitted from the gourd was very strange, and I don't know what it was.

    Even he was almost unstoppable!

    Such a strong person should not be unknown in the Three Realms

    Thinking of this, Xiang Yu looked at the people in the tent and said, "Then, have you ever known the origin of Lu Ya?"

    "I don't know!"

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Shen Gongbao squeezed his mustache with one hand, frowned and said: "Pindao has practiced for tens of thousands of years, and I know a lot of immortals in the three mountains and five mountains!"

    "Na Luya claims to be from West Kunlun, but although there are many casual cultivators in West Kunlun, the only one who can achieve this kind of Taoism is the Queen Mother of the West in Longyue City.  In the fairyland of Yaochi, this Daoist Lu Ya is so advanced, it is impossible for the poor Taoist not to have heard of it"

    Xiang Yu looked at Shi Tianjun, and the ten people looked at each other for a moment, then shook their heads.

    Xiang Yu frowned.

    "Is this person really so terrifying that even the Marshal can't do anything about him?"

    Shen Gongbao looked at Xiang Yu and said.

    Xiang Yu said lightly: "Although the magic weapon is weird, I am not afraid of it, but with the Taoist burning lamp, it is indeed a bit difficult!"

    Both of them are quasi-sages who will kill the three corpses, and they both hold strange magic weapons. Although he is not afraid of any of his peers, he can't stand the crowd!

    Quasi-sage, not trash!

    "If the Marshal can hold back Daoist Ran Deng and Lu Ya at the same time, then he only needs to find a way to deal with the remaining Guang Chengzi and others!"

    Yue Fei frowned and said: "But Guang Chengzi and others are not weak, and the Antarctic fairy is not shallow. If you want to break the city, you must first deal with them!"

    At this time, Shen Gongbao's eyes flickered slightly, he stood up suddenly, cupped his hands and said: "Overlord, why don't you stop fighting for a few days, wait for the pindao to go to Biyou Palace, and invite some senior brothers to help out!"

    "I have a lot of disciples, even if I use people to pile them up, I can pile them up to death!"

    "This time, among the second generation disciples of Chanjiao, apart from Daoist Yuding, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun and Qingxu Daodezhenjun, and two named disciples, all the others have come. Even Jiang Ziya, according to Pingdao  As far as I know, it is also in Naxiqi City at this moment!"

    "Taking advantage of this opportunity, the poor Taoist priests will definitely send me down to teach all the immortals to come down the mountain, and wipe out all these disciples!"

    Murderous intent emerged in Shen Gongbao's eyes, and he clenched his fists hard.

    For explaining education, he can be said to hate it to the extreme!

    As long as there is a chance, he will destroy the teaching without hesitation!

    "Junior Brother Shen, I'm afraid it's inappropriate to do this!"

    At this time, Qin Wantian frowned and said: "Although I am not in line with the teaching and elucidation, if I do so, I am afraid that the second uncle will come down the mountain in person. I will wait for the unreasonable first, how can I explain to the second uncle?"  ?¡±

    "Senior Brother Qin!"

    Shen Gongbao waved his hand and said: "He has Yuanshi Tianzun in teaching, but how can our master, Master Tongtian, take it easy? I have always deceived my disciples of Biyou Palace too much in explaining teaching, if I don't give him a?, or there is news from Chaoge, let¡¯s send troops to attack the city again!  "

    "In the past few days, if Xiqi comes to challenge, he will be exempt from the battle card, don't bother!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Everyone saluted one after another.

    At this time, Zhuge Liang's eyes moved, he stepped forward suddenly, cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, since we are not going to attack the city for the time being, why not take advantage of these few days and sneak into Xiqi City to inquire about Xiqi's situation and see if there are any other attacks?"  The strong, come to help Zhou, and I will prepare in advance!"

    Infiltrated Xiqi?

    Ye Xin was slightly taken aback, and then said: "Kong Ming, the Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun fell into your hands, the Cihang Taoist fought with you, and the Antarctic Immortal and Taiyi Daoist also saw you when they were in Beiyan.  If you go in and be recognized by them, I'm afraid it will be very dangerous"

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I have my own way to prevent them from recognizing me!"

    Zhuge Liang laughed.

    Ye Xin frowned, but seeing Zhuge Liang's confident appearance, he could only nod his head, and said, "Since that's the case, I won't persuade you anymore, but Kong Ming still needs to be careful when he goes!"

    "Especially Daoist Lu Ya, if you meet him, you must not confront him head-on. His magic weapon is called the Immortal Slashing Gourd, which is taken from the second gourd, the yellow gourd, which was born on the ancient gourd vine.  One treasure is called 'Slaying Immortal Flying Knife', its power is very terrifying, if there is no treasure of the same level, it is extremely difficult to resist!"

    In the original book, there are so many great figures who conferred gods, but no matter whether it is a general of the Shang Dynasty or an immortal of Jiejiao, they are all afraid of this flying knife.

    In addition to the saints, only Kong Xuan, who has the "five-color divine light", is not afraid. He once fought with him and scared away Luya.

    But under the quasi-sage of the three corpses, there is absolutely no one who can stop the flying knife.

    Although Zhuge Liang has also entered the ranks of quasi-sages, he only has the strength of the early quasi-sages. His eight formations may not be able to compete with Luya's Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife!

    Zhuge Liang nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I am here, not to fight!"

    After all, with a slight flash of his figure, he disappeared into the tent and headed towards Naxiqi City.

    Inside the tent, Ye Xin stood with his hands behind his back, frowned and looked in the direction of Xiqi City, and said in a low voice: "I hope there will be no accidents"

    Immediately, he turned around and looked in the direction of Chaoge

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 186: I'm Conferred Gods for Production!

    ?

    Chaoge, Zhaixinglou.

    Wearing a golden dragon robe with five claws and a crown on his head, Ye Xin stood on the top of the Star Picking Tower, looking up at the starry sky.

    Looking around, I saw the stars are shining brightly.

    But in fact, in Ye Xin's eyes, what floated in the sky was a piece of golden luck.

    This luck is so rich that it almost condenses into substance.

    Chaoge, as the imperial city of the Great Merchants, naturally became the gathering center of the great merchants' luck.

    The luck of all places in Dashang will come to Chaoge.

    It's just that, looking at it at this moment, apart from the southeast, north, and south, there is still a steady stream of luck pouring towards Chaoge, but in the western sky, luck is very thin.

    Ye Xin naturally understood what was going on.

    The big merchants are in turmoil and wars are everywhere.

    But at this moment, the three points of luck in the southeast, north and south are returning, which means that the situation in Donglu, Nanjiang and Beiyan should have stabilized.

    Only Xiqi is left, and it has not yet been pacified!

    This is not surprising, after all, the core of the battle between Shang and Zhou was Xiqi!

    "Your Majesty!"

    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps behind him.

    Ye Xin looked back, Mencius and Mozi walked up to the Star Picking Tower side by side, their faces were full of joy.

    Walking up to the top of the building, the two of them bowed their heads and saluted: "I pay my respects to Your Majesty!"

    Ye Xin looked at the two of them, waved his hands and said, "Excuse me! You two came late at night, why are you here?"

    Mencius cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, I and Mo Sheng have successfully made paper according to the method of Li Bai and Shen Wansan!"

    "What? Made it?!"

    Ye Xin was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly said: "Quick! Show it to me!"

    Mencius spread out his right hand, and in the flickering light and shadow, a piece of white paper appeared in the palm of his hand, and handed it to Ye Xin.

    Ye Xin took the white paper and stroked it, with a look of surprise on his face, "The quality of this paper is so good!"

    Although there are still slight flaws, its quality is even comparable to modern paper-making, not like something from the Shang Dynasty at all!

    You must know that paper has appeared in the Han Dynasty, but it was very rough at the beginning, and the quantity was very small, and the cost was very expensive. It was a luxury that only dignitaries could afford.

    It wasn't until the Tang Dynasty that papermaking was gradually stabilized, and all kinds of good paper spread, so that common people could afford paper.

    The development of paper and printing also promoted the progress of education.

    The imperial examination system was also born at that time, which made Tang Taizong earn a lot of fame and left his name in history!

    "The quality of this paper is really good, how about the cost?"

    Ye Xin looked at Mencius and asked, it doesn't matter if it is expensive to make such paper in this environment, just study it slowly in the future.

    "The cost of this item is very low. You only need some rotten cloth heads, rotten fishing nets, and sisal heads to make!"

    Mencius replied with a smile.

    "How can such high-quality paper be produced in this way?!"

    Ye Xin asked incredulously.

    The modern paper of the later generations is because of the machine, the paper can be so high-quality and cheap.

    But now it is the Shang Dynasty!

    In the eyes of modern people of later generations, this era is basically no different from primitive people.

    However, it is really incredible that such high-quality paper can be produced!

    "When Wei Chen used mana to make paper, he was able to polish the slurry to a finer level. When it was filtered out, he used mana to smooth it out. Finally, this kind of paper was obtained!"

    Mencius smiled.

    "I see!"

    Ye Xin suddenly realized.

    Although he didn't know the specific steps of making paper, he almost forgot that this is a world with mana and Taoism!

    Using spell manipulation, many jobs that ordinary people can't do can be done, and the efficiency may not be worse than the machines of later generations!

    If so, it is not surprising that this kind of paper was created!

    But thinking of this, Ye Xin was also a little speechless.

    Others travel through the prehistoric and desolate gods, and at the beginning of the game, they cut off the statue of Nuwa, or angered the saint, and what's more, they just pointed at the three thousand guests in Zixiao Palace and yelled in disdain, "Food shit, you guys rush to the street, follow such a person!"  Old man, don't even try to become a saint in your life!"

    But when it's my turn, I not only have to worry about rehabilitating chaos all the time, but also engage in production

    If you don't know, it's okay?Going down the mountain, in front of Xiqi City, openly challenged me to stop teaching. The poor Daoist is weak and weak, so in desperation, I can only go back to Biyou Palace, and ask the master to respect him as an old man!  "

    ? While speaking, Shen Gongbao was indignant, as if he had been wronged by the world.

    "What? There is such a thing?!"

    Zhao Gongming was furious when he heard the words, "How dare this interpreter deceive me so much?!"

    "you do not say!"

    Shen Gongbao said aggrievedly: "The members of the Chanjiao sect not only said that I do not know the destiny of the sect, but also all of them are brute beasts with fur and armor, and they are not worthy of being a member of the Taoist sect.  All the disciples who are officials in Shangjiao will be sent to the list of gods, and they will destroy our Daoist foundation!"

    "It's simply unreasonable!"

    Zhao Gongming stared, "It's okay for Chanjiao to deceive me and stop teaching in the past! Now that the calamity has come, Chanjiao is still so deceiving. This is a blatant declaration of war with me to stop teaching!"

    "Exactly!"

    Shen Gongbao said: "Brother, that disciple of Yuxu Palace set up a Yuxu Formation outside Xiqi City, challenging us to stop teaching, what is that old Nanji fairy saying, anyone who is a member of my Biyou Palace, go to him  Just kill one, and kick us out of the Daoist sect! The poor Taoist is unwilling to stop the teaching and suffer humiliation, so he came here this time to ask the master for help!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    Zhao Gongming's chest heaved with anger, and he gritted his teeth and said, "This exposition of teachings is such an insult to Biyou Palace, how can Pindao, as a big brother of the outer sect, just sit idly by!"

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Shen Gongbao and said, "Junior Brother Shen, you don't have to go to Biyou Palace, there are only a few second-generation disciples of Yuxu Palace, and there is no need for Master to do it! Pindao will go to Xiqi with you, and we must  Teach those Yuxu Palace disciples a lesson, let them see that we are not easy to deceive by cutting off the teaching!"

    Shen Gongbao was overjoyed immediately, and said: "Thank you so much, senior brother! But senior brother, almost all the second-generation disciples of Yuxu Palace have gone down the mountain. Although senior brother has profound skills, he is hard to beat with two fists. We might as well call on a few more  Fellow Daoist, let¡¯s go together again and deal with that Yuxu Palace disciple!¡±

    Zhao Gongming nodded and said, "Alright!"

    "Pindao went down the mountain this time to visit my three younger sisters at Sanxiao Island. This place is not far from Sanxiao Island. You go with me and explain to my three younger sisters that my three  My sister is also going down the mountain together!"

    Shen Gongbao rejoiced and said: "But Mistress Sanxiao from the outer sect? Before I entered the poor way, I had heard that Fairy Sanxiao has great supernatural powers and profound morals. If there are three fairies to help each other, great things will be accomplished!"

    Zhao Gongming said proudly: "It is my three sworn sisters. These three sisters of mine are not only profound in Taoism, but also have the treasure bestowed by the master, and their strength is still above that of the poor!"

    "Such a great kindness!"

    Shen Gongbao said happily: "Senior brother, let's go quickly! The battle in Xiqi is tense, if the delay is too long, I'm afraid the ten senior brothers on Jin'ao Island will also be punished!"

    Zhao Gongming nodded.

    Later, the two set off at the same time, heading for Sanxiao Island

    ps: I let myself go too much last night. I fell asleep after coding a chapter and a half in the morning. Sorry guys, I owe a chapter to make up tonight. I slept during the day today, so I shouldn¡¯t be sleepy tonight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 188 Snatch the Conferred God List?

    ?

    "Report~!"

    "Report to Your Majesty, Mr. Kong Ming is back!"

    Thirty miles outside Xiqi City, there is a large camp of merchants.

    Hearing the report from the soldiers, Ye Xin quickly waved his hands and said, "Hurry up!"

    "Follow the order!"

    The soldiers bowed their hands and took orders to leave.

    Soon, Zhuge Liang walked in with a lupine in his hand, wearing a scholar's uniform, and a smile on his face.

    "My minister, I greet Your Majesty!"

    Zhuge Liang clasped his fists and saluted.

    "Free gift!"

    Ye Xin waved his hand, looked at Zhuge Liang, and said, "How is it? What's the situation in Xiqi City?"

    Zhuge Liang smiled slightly, and said: "In the process of elucidating the teachings, almost all of them have indeed come. Except for Master Yuding, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun and Qingxu Daodezhenjun, the rest of the second generation disciples are all in the city."

    "Can you find out where the three of them are going?"

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Both Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun and Qingxu Daodezhenjun have fallen, but Ye Xin is not sure whether these two people will be resurrected.

    After all, even Jiang Ziya and Nezha have come back to life again!

    What if these two people are also resurrected, and they die and resurrect once, how can this be played?

    Zhuge Liang smiled and said: "Your Majesty, don't worry! I sneaked into the Western Zhou army camp, and learned from Na Zha and others that Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun was indeed resurrected, but it was not infinitely resurrectable. It is said that Yuanshi Tianzun also resurrected him.  It took a lot of money! As for the true gentleman of Qingxu and morality, he has indeed fallen, and the true spirit has already entered the list of gods!"

    "Today, Ji Chang and his son have invited Jiang Ziya into the palace, and maybe soon, they will be ready to become gods!"

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, "Jiang Ziya entered the Western Zhou Dynasty?"

    "good!"

    Zhuge Liangliang nodded, and said: "Today Jiang Ziya was fishing in Fenxi. King Wen Jichang and King Wu Jifa went to hire him in person. After Guang Chengzi showed up, King Wen personally appointed Jiang Ziya as Prime Minister of the Western Zhou Dynasty!"

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, "It seems that Chanjiao is really in a hurry"

    In the original book, Jiang Ziya entered the Western Zhou Dynasty, but went through many hardships.

    First, his career in Chaoge was not going well, and then he was coerced by Daji and fled to Xiqi.

    Afterwards, he played games with Shen Gongbao many times before being invited into Xiqi by Ji Chang.

    As for the real Conferred God, that is still far away.

    But I didn't expect to enter the Western Zhou Dynasty so soon at this moment!

    Compared with the original timeline, it is more than ten years earlier!

    "I don't know what kind of god will be conferred on the pure and moral true monarch"

    A smile appeared on the corner of Ye Xin's mouth.

    The pure and moral true monarch is not on the list of conferred gods.

    But now it is also on the list of gods!

    What's more, the listing of Qing Xu Dao Zhen Jun on the list also represents a good start!

    At least, it proves that Conferred God Quantitative Calamity can indeed be changed!

    Even Yuanshi Tianzun is not omnipotent!

    At this time, Zhuge Liang's eyes flashed, and he suddenly said: "Your Majesty, now that the list of gods has been confirmed in Jiang Ziya's hands, why don't we think of a way to take the list of gods? When the time comes, what kind of gods do the fallen immortals want to confer?"  It's not under our control!"

    "To grab the list of gods?"

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, then shook his head and said, "That's not right!"

    As he spoke, he paused, and then added: "At least it's not right now!"

    "The key thing is the list of gods! If we snatch the list of gods at this moment, I'm afraid Yuanshi Tianzun will come out!"

    "Now, it's not the time"

    Zhuge Liang nodded slightly.

    "By the way, what about Master Yuding?"

    Ye Xin looked at Zhuge Liang.

    He is still a little sensitive to the name Yuding Daoist.

    Without him!

    Because, Yang Jian!

    Being able to teach someone like Yang Jian, the real Yuding's strength is definitely at the top among all the immortals!

    But why this future?

    Hearing the words, Zhuge Liang's eyes flashed, and he said: "Nezha and others don't know about this matter, but Jinzha said that something happened to Yang Jian"

    Something happened to Yang Jian?

    Ye Xin frowned, and his heart suddenly moved.

    "Could it be that Yang Jian found out that Yao Ji was missing?"

    Before that in Taoshan outside Qingzhou, he rescued Yaoji who was under the TaoshanRoad.

    Ye Xin frowned. Without reinforcements, with his current strength, he would definitely not be able to compete with Xiqi!

    The free battle card has been hung up for several days, if this continues, I am afraid there will be disputes in the army!

    "Shen Gongbao, I hope you don't disappoint me"

    Ye Xin looked up towards the direction of the East China Sea.

    There are only two things he can rely on at the moment, one is reinforcements from the DPRK and China, and the other is to stop teaching.

    The strength of North Korea and China is limited.

    At this moment, we can only see how many people Shen Gongbao can bring.

    If the strength is not enough, he has to run with the six soul flag himself.

    But if it goes on like this, I don't know how much time will be wasted!

    Moreover, Xiqi may not necessarily give himself time to ask for help!

    "Your Majesty!"

    Just at this moment, a burly figure came striding from a distance and bowed his hands in salute.

    Xiang Yu!

    Ye Xin nodded, looked at Xiang Yu, and said, "What's the matter? Come in and talk!"

    As he spoke, he returned to the account.

    "Please look, Your Majesty!"

    Xiang Yu came in, waved his right hand in front of him, and suddenly saw a dense and strange rune appearing on his body. The rune was black, exuding a palpitating aura.

    "This is?"

    Ye Xin frowned, "The power of the curse?"

    "good!"

    A sneer appeared on the corner of Xiang Yu's mouth, he turned his head to look in the direction of Xiqi City, and said, "Someone is using the power of a curse to murder this king. If the prediction is correct, it should be the Sanren Luya of West Kunlun!"

    "Luya"

    Ye Xin's brows were tightly frowned, and suddenly his eyes were fixed, and he said, "Seven Arrows with Nailheads!"

    Lu Ya has two magic weapons, one is the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, and the other is the Nailhead Seven Arrows Book!

    This nail-headed book of seven arrows is very vicious. This treasure is a hidden weapon. As long as it is worshiped on the altar and manipulated with secret methods, it only takes 21 days to injure a person's life.

    In the original book, Zhao Gongming, the chief disciple of Jiejiao, was beheaded by him with this treasure!

    Unexpectedly, it will be used on Xiang Yu now!

    Ye Xin looked at Xiang Yu, "Maybe resist?"

    Xiang Yu smiled disdainfully, "Small tricks!"

    "If it's the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife, I'm still a little afraid, but this cursed magic weapon, hehe"

    Although it is not stated clearly, the contempt in the words is quite obvious!

    "It's so good!"

    Ye Xin frowned slightly, and nodded.

    Immediately, he looked in the direction of Xiqi City, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "Since he has performed this technique, it seems that Xiqi will not come to fight again in the past 21 days"

    Ye Xin looked at Xiang Yu, "Since it can be resisted, there is no need to remove it for now, so as not to attract their attention!"

    "We also need time!"

    Xiang Yu nodded and said, "Yes!"

    Time passed.

    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed by in a hurry.

    For the past half month, both Xiqi and the Dashang barracks have been very peaceful.

    Both sides are quietly practicing, waiting for the war to come.

    This day.

    Ye Xin was practicing in the tent when a soldier suddenly walked in and returned his hand.

    "Report to Your Majesty, Daoist Shen Gongbao is back!"

    Ye Xin opened his eyes suddenly, a ray of white light flashed in his eyes, and slowly took a breath.

    After a while, looking at the soldiers, his eyes flickered, and he said, "Xuan!"

    finally come!

    I don't know how many people I can bring

    "Follow the order!"

    The soldiers left with their hands folded.

    Soon, with the sound of footsteps outside the tent, figures walked in one after another.

    Ye Xin looked up and was stunned.

    Behind Shen Gongbao, a figure in a Taoist robe, with a deep and vast momentum, followed him into the tent.

    At a glance, there may be twenty or thirty people, some holding magic weapons, some as calm as immortals, the only thing in common is that they all have the aura that belongs to the immortal way!

    All are fairies!

    ps: Two chapters will be released first, and then the climax will come. There will be more words, and I¡¯m afraid it will be too late at 12 o¡¯clock. There will be another chapter today, and another chapter yesterday. There are two chapters in total, and they will be updated in the early morning.

    Don't worry, I won't do pigeons tonight, I won't lie on the bed and use my mobile phone to type (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)com

 Chapter 189: All the Immortals of Jiejiao Gather, Kong Xuan Arrives!

    ?

    "Poverty Shen Gongbao, pay homage to Your Majesty!"

    When Shen Gongbao entered the tent, he bowed to Ye Xin.

    Behind him, all the Jiejiao immortals also stepped forward to appease their heads.

    Ye Xin's eyes swept over everyone one by one, and the corner of his mouth couldn't help twitching deeply.

    Good guy, Shen Gongbao's ability to make friends is indeed incredible!

    Although it has now formed an alliance with Jiejiao, this matter has not been announced except for a few people who know about it.

    Therefore, most of the disciples intercepted the disciples one after another, and they probably didn't know about it.

    And when the Three Religions were betting on the list of gods, the leader of Tongtian had summoned all his disciples and told everyone that the catastrophe was coming, and all the immortals would be cut off, and there were many people on the list of gods.

    Therefore, I deliberately asked all the disciples not to go down the mountain if they have nothing to do.

    But even under such circumstances, Shen Gongbao was able to attract so many interceptors to help out, his ability can be imagined!

    "Everyone is free!"

    Ye Xin waved his hand and glanced at the crowd again.

    Although most of them didn't know each other, he still saw an acquaintance¡ª¡ª

    Shiji!

    However, with Shiji's strength, he is only standing in the middle at the moment.

    Headed by a young man in a cloud-white Taoist robe, there are also three young women with beautiful looks and extraordinary temperament.

    The three women are all wearing Taoist robes, one is white, one is red, and the other is green. They have different auras, but they all have a somewhat ethereal aura, like a fairy in the sky, which makes people dare not look directly at them!

    Ye Xin's heart moved slightly, and he immediately guessed the identities of these four people.

    However, he didn't say much, but looked at Shen Gongbao, pretending to be puzzled, and said: "Shen Gongfeng, who are these priests?"

    Shen Gongbao had a smile on his face, he twisted his beard at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, these are my disciples of Biyou Palace, and they are all brothers and sisters of the poor.  Help Your Majesty to defeat Xiqi's rebellion, and deal with the disciples of Yuxu Palace who explain education!"

    Ye Xin was immediately "overjoyed", looked at the crowd, cupped his hands, and said: "Thank you all Taoist priests for coming to help me, Dashang, with your help, great things can be accomplished!"

    "Your Majesty the Emperor is very polite!"

    Seeing that Ye Xin was the emperor, but he was so polite to them, everyone didn't dare to trust them, and they all returned the gift, and at the same time, their impression of Ye Xin was much better.

    What a good emperor!

    That Yuxu Palace also helped Xiqi to fight against business, and even humiliated them, Biyou Palace, it's not human!

    Only Shi Ji saw Ye Xin's exaggerated performance, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.

    If he didn't know that the person in front of him was someone who dared to compete with his master, he would have almost believed that this modest and polite young man was Ye Xin!

    Among other things, Da Shangguang has several quasi-sages, how could he pay attention to these outer disciples.

    But at this moment, they are all so polite to these outer disciples.

    With such a heart, you are worthy of being an emperor!

    Ye Xin didn't notice Shi Ji's expression. After finishing speaking, he looked at Shen Gongbao and said with a smile: "Shen Gongfeng, why don't you introduce the Taoist priests to me?"

    "Ah that's right! I'm poor and confused!"

    Shen Gongbao also pretended to be stunned, and quickly apologized, then turned to look at the crowd, and began to introduce Ye Xin.

    "Your Majesty, this is the elder brother of the outer sect that I have taught, Zhao Gongming from the Luofu Cave of Mount Emei. He has reached the pinnacle of Daluo Jinxian. He is only one step away from beheading the three corpses and being promoted to the quasi-sage level!"

    Shen Gongbao looked at the young Taoist leader and said to Ye Xin.

    After Shen Gongbao finished speaking, Zhao Gongming bowed to Ye Xinji again, and said: "The poor Zhao Gongming, I have met His Majesty the Emperor!"

    "Daoist Gong Ming is so polite!"

    Ye Xin raised his hand with a smile, how could he not know this well-known elder brother in the outer sect.

    In the original book, he holds a golden whip, holds the dragon-binding rope, twenty-four sea-fixing pearls and other treasures.

    Jiang Ziya was beaten to death with a whip, and Chijingzi, Guangchengzi, Yuding Zhenren, Daoxing Tianzun, Lingbao Master and many other golden immortals were injured.

    Later, when fighting with Ran Deng, he was caught by Ran Deng's trick, and was led to Wuyi Mountain by Ran Deng.  The Taoist took it away.

    Among them, the twenty-four Dinghai pearls finally became the treasures of Daoist Daoist Ran Deng, and were refined by them to become the famous "Twenty-Four Heavens" in later generations.

    In the end, Zhao Gongming was cursed to death by Daoist Lu Ya with the "Book of Seven Arrows on Nailheads", and he was namedThe ones invited by Pindao were invited by Fairy Shiji!  "

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, this is Ma Yuan who is known as "eating people's hearts"?

    It looks quite fairy-like, not like evil cultivators!

    In the original book, this person was not a god, but was taken away by the Zhunti Taoist, that is, the "Ma Yuan Zun Wang Buddha" of later generations.

    "I have seen His Majesty the Emperor!"

    Empress Shiji and Ma Yuan stepped forward to salute at the same time.

    Ye Xin nodded, "Thank you both for coming to help!"

    "Your Majesty, these four people are the Four Sages of Kowloon Island in the West Sea. This time, they are specially invited by the poor to come to help!"

    The Four Saints of Kowloon Island!

    With a flash in Ye Xin's eyes, there were also four well-known figures who fell in the Battle of the Conferred Gods and were named the "Four Marshals of the Lingxiao Palace"!

    "Wang Mo, Yang Sen, Gao Yougan, Li Xingba, have met His Majesty the Emperor!"

    The four Taoists stepped forward at the same time, bowing and saluting.

    Ye Xin nodded with a smile, "Thank you four for coming to help!"

    "Your Majesty, this fellow Taoist is also practicing in Jiulong Island. His name is Lu Yue, and he is very good at plague! This time, he also came to help with the Four Saints!"

    The plague god Lu Yue!

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, and he looked at Lu Yue, only to see that this man was wearing a big red robe, his face was like indigo, his hair was like cinnabar, he had huge fangs, his eyes were wide open, and he was very evil.

    In the original book, this man was a ruthless man who poisoned Xiqi's hundreds of thousands of troops to death with plague!

    In the end, he died at the hands of "Yang Ren" who worshiped Qingxu Daodezhenjun as his teacher, and was named "Plague Emperor Haotian", the originator of the plague god!

    "These two are Chen Geng and Li Ping, fellow apprentices of Fellow Daoist Lu Yue. These four are Zhou Xin, Li Qi, Zhu Tianlin, and Yang Wenhui, apprentices of Fellow Daoist Lu Yue, and they also came to help out with Fellow Daoist Lu Yue!"

    "Thank you for coming to help!"

    Ye Xin nodded with a smile.

    "Your Majesty is serious!"

    The four returned the gift.

    "This is Senior Brother Luo Xuan, a qi refiner from Huolong Island, and he was also invited by Pindao!"

    Shen Gongbao looked at a Taoist who wore a fishtail crown, a face like a jujube, red beard and red hair, three eyes, wearing a red eight trigrams suit, and continued to introduce.

    Luoxuan, the fairy in the flames!

    Ye Xin nodded slightly.

    Luo Xuan is supernatural, with three heads and six arms. He also has five fire magic weapons, including Feiyan Sword, Five Dragon Wheel, Wanli Qiyunyan, Zhaotian Seal, and Wanya Pot. He is also proficient in fire spells.  fairy.

    In the original book, he died under Li Jing's Golden Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, and was named "Southern Three Qi Fire Virtue Star Lord", with a great reputation!

    "Your Majesty, this is the disciple accepted by the poor, Hong Jin!"

    Shen Gongbao looked at the only heroic young man in armor and a golden helmet behind him, and said with a smile: "Hong Jin was originally a general under the command of Deng Jiugong at Sanshanguan.  The marshal is in charge, so Pindao brought him along to serve His Majesty!"

    "The last general, Hong Jin, pays homage to Your Majesty!"

    Hong Jin stepped forward and saluted Ye Xin solemnly.

    "Free gift!"

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, and looking at Hong Jin, he was really extraordinary!

    No wonder, in the original book, he will become the husband-in-law of Princess Longji!

    You know, Princess Longji is the daughter of Haotian, she was demoted to the mortal world only because she lost her manners at the Peach Blossom Meeting because she thought of the world, and in the end she helped Zhou hunt down merchants, achieved a positive result, and went to heaven again!

    However, Hong Jin was able to seduce Princess Longji. Among other things, Ye Xingao could take a look at the tricks of this girl!

    In addition to these people, there are a few lesser-known Jiejiao immortals behind, but according to Shen Gongbao, the weakest of them also has the Taoism of the Golden Immortal realm!

    This had to make Ye Xin feel emotional.

    The so-called "Ten Thousand Immortals Come to Court" is really not a cover!

    There are so many strong people in the outer sect alone. Needless to say, they are all powerful at the quasi-sage level!

    It's a pity that none of the four true disciples from the inner sect came this time!

    However, even so, these outer sects alone are enough to surprise Ye Xin!

    With the help of these people, you don't have to worry about Guang Chengzi and others anymore, you only need to deal with Lu Ya, Nanji Xianweng and Ran Deng!

    Even, if Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao join forces, they can deal with the weakest Antarctic fairy with just magic weapons!

    As for the remaining Lu Ya and Daoist Ran Deng, even if they couldn't be killed, Xiang Yu could hold them back alone!

    Don't wait for Chaoge's reinforcements!

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, and he looked at Shen Gongbao, wanting him to order troops to be dispatched.

    But at this moment, footsteps were heard outside the tent, and then a soldier rushed in, cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, there is a man outside the gate, who calls himself Kong Xuan, and comes to help out at His Majesty's will!"

    Kong Xuan is here?

    Ye Xin was startled for a moment, but immediately overjoyed, he said, "Quickly declare!"

    Having said that, he looked at Shen Gongbao and the others, and said: "Everyone has come from afar, let's rest for a day first, and challenge Xiqi tomorrow, and I'm afraid I will have to trouble you for help!"

    Everyone hurriedly returned their salutes and said in unison: "Your Majesty, you are serious. We came here to help Shang and Zhou. Just ask Your Majesty to do so!"

    Ye Xin laughed loudly, "No matter what, I am here, so I would like to thank everyone in advance!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Ye Xin's eyes flashed, and he looked at Shen Gongbao, wanting him to order troops to be dispatched.

    But at this moment, footsteps were heard outside the tent, and then a soldier rushed in, cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, there is a man outside the gate, who calls himself Kong Xuan, and comes to help out at His Majesty's will!"

    Kong Xuan is here?

    Ye Xin was startled for a moment, but immediately overjoyed, he said, "Quickly declare!"

    Having said that, he looked at Shen Gongbao and the others, and said: "Everyone has come from afar, let's rest for a day first, and challenge Xiqi tomorrow, and I'm afraid I will have to trouble you for help!"

    Everyone hurriedly returned their salutes and said in unison: "Your Majesty, you are serious. We came here to help Shang and Zhou. Just ask Your Majesty to do so!"

    Ye Xin laughed loudly, "No matter what, I am here, so I would like to thank everyone in advance!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 190 Fight!  Send you a big gift!

    ?

    "Report~!"

    "My Majesty, the army of the Shang Dynasty suddenly took off the exemption card and left the camp, and came to challenge!"

    In Xiqi Palace, Ji Chang was going to court, and Ji Fa was sitting on the sidelines listening, when he heard the report from General Nan Gongshi, his face was anxious.

    "What? The merchant army is here to challenge?!"

    "The merchant army has hung up the exemption card for so many days, and they will neither fight nor retreat. How could they suddenly come to challenge at this time?!"

    "Is there any conspiracy?"

    "Who knows!"

    All the officials immediately talked about it.

    Ji Chang's face was also a little ugly, and he frowned and said, "There has never been a letter of war, so why did you suddenly come to challenge?"

    Surprised, Ji Chang looked down at Jiang Ziya who was standing in front of the officials, and said, "Prime Minister, what do you think about this matter?"

    Seeing Ji Chang asking Jiang Ziya, all the officials looked a little ugly.

    Regarding this Jiang Chengxiang who suddenly airborne without making a sound and overwhelmed all the officials, everyone was forced by Ji Chang's majesty. Although they didn't dare to say much, they were quite critical in private.

    Ok, now the war is coming!

    They would like to see, what is Jiang Ziya capable of?  !

    Jiang Ziya didn't pay attention to the faces of the officials, and when he met Ji Chang's gaze, he also frowned slightly, extremely puzzled.

    He knew that Lord Lu Yadao used the magic weapon "Seven Arrows on Nail Heads" to injure Xiang Yu, the leader of the Shang army.

    But according to Lord Lu Ya, it takes twenty-one days for this treasure to take effect!

    Now that the 21st day has not yet arrived, how could the merchant army suddenly come to challenge?

    Did they find something unusual?

    Or did the reinforcements from the Shang Dynasty arrive?

    Jiang Ziya looked at Nangong Shi and said, "General Nangong, is the commander of the Shang army still Xiang Yu?"

    "no!"

    Nangong Shi looked a little apprehensive, and said, "It's Emperor Xin who leads the army himself!"

    "What?!"

    "The emperor is here?!"

    Everyone suddenly lost their voices in shock.

    Especially Bigan, who was in the ranks of civil servants, turned extremely pale in an instant.

    "Why did Di Xin come here suddenly?!"

    Ji Chang was also shocked.

    Even though he is King Wen at this moment, he knows that this Western Zhou Dynasty is his destiny, and in the future he will definitely replace Da Shang and become the lord of the world.

    But at this moment when he heard the name of the Emperor, he still couldn't help feeling a little terrified.

    "Di Xin?!"

    Jiang Ziya's complexion also changed, and there was a strong hatred in his eyes.

    Outside Chaoge City that day, if there was no master to save him, he would have fallen!

    This made him hate Ye Xin deeply.

    Now hearing of its arrival, the anger in my heart suddenly surged up!

    Jiang Ziya forcibly suppressed the killing intent in his heart, looked at Nangong Shi, and said, "Apart from that faint king, are there other people accompanying him?"

    Nangong Shi cupped his hands and said: "In addition to Xiang Yu and others who participated in the battle last time, there are also some strange Taoists!"

    "A stranger?"

    Jiang Ziya frowned, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.

    After a while, he looked at Ji Chang, cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, the truce lasted for half a month. The merchant army will not attack or retreat. If they refuse to fight, the people will panic. This battle must be fought no matter what!"

    Ji Chang nodded quickly and said: "The prime minister can make the decision!"

    Jiang Ziya nodded, then looked at Wuji in the crowd, and said, "Wuji, go to Jiyang Hall and invite all your seniors to help you!"

    "Yes, Master!"

    Bukit bowed his hands, then turned and left.

    Jiang Ziya looked at Nangong Shi and other generals again, and said, "Generals, please also take Baiyan Huangyue and fight with me!"

    "Obey!"

    All the generals handed over one after another.

    At this time, hurried footsteps came from outside the hall again, and a general came in again, and reported anxiously: "The king and the prime minister, the merchant army has arrived outside the city, and they are calling for battle outside the city, and they also said  and said"

    "What else?"

    Jiang Ziya frowned.

    The general gritted his teeth, looked at a place in front of the officials, and said: "I also said that Bigan Yaxiang and General Li Jing must go there. The Emperor has a big gift for them!"

    "What?"

    Both Bigan and Li Jing were taken aback for a moment, followed closely, and a sudden feeling rose in their hearts.Innocent, how could His Majesty want to kill all innocents in such a hurry?  "

    Ye Xin sneered, but didn't answer.

    But Xiang Yu immediately sneered and said: "Rebellious ministers and thieves, everyone can punish them. Since they choose to betray, they must be prepared to suffer the consequences!"

    Bigan, Li Jing and his son looked anxiously, looked at Jiang Ziya, and said, "Prime Minister, please save my family!"

    "Yes, Uncle Jiang, all senior uncles, please save my mother!"

    The three Jinzha brothers also stepped forward to beg.

    Jiang Ziya nodded and said, "Don't worry, everyone!"

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Nanji Xianweng and others beside him, and said, "Brothers, if Xiang Yu is allowed to kill Yaxiang and Nezha's mother at this moment, I'm afraid it will damage the morale of the army!"

    Nanji Xianweng nodded, then looked at Taoist Ran Deng and Lu Ya beside him, and said, "Uncle Ran Deng, Daoist Lu Ya, I'm afraid I have to ask you two!"

    "No problem!"

    The two nodded.

    At this moment, only listening to the distance, the escorting general suddenly took out the imperial decree and shouted: "Abigan, betray the master and seek glory, betray the big merchant, and punish the whole clan!"

    "The Yin family, formerly the wife of Li Jing at Chentangguan in the East China Sea, disobeyed the imperial decree and helped the East Lu army rebel in Donglu. The crime is the same as death!"

    "At the order of His Majesty, I will behead him in front of Xiqi City!"

    After all, a famous general raised his sword under the terrified eyes of everyone!

    "Phew!"

    Just at this moment, a figure swept out from the Xiqi army, it was that Taoist Lu Ya!

    "Wait a minute!"

    He looked at Xiang Yu who was riding a black horse, and said, "Friend Daoist, why should these innocent people be embarrassed when two countries are fighting each other?"

    A trace of sarcasm appeared on the corner of Xiang Yu's mouth, he looked at Lu Ya, and said, "I can't sit still so soon, I thought you would delay for a while!"

    Lu Ya said seriously: "The poor Taoist came down the mountain only for justice! I hope fellow Taoists will stop hurting innocent people and do such things that refute justice!"

    "You harmed me with a magic weapon, I haven't said it yet!"

    Xiang Yu sneered and said, "You can't protect yourself, so you still protect them?"

    Sure enough!

    Hearing this, Lu Ya's pupils shrank.

    However, he was also very puzzled in his heart, wondering how Xiang Yu knew that he had cast the "Book of Seven Arrows on Nailheads"!

    "If Fellow Daoist insists on killing them, Pindao can only do one more fight with Fellow Daoist!"

    Suppressing his shocked thoughts, Daoist Lu Ya looked at Xiang Yu and said solemnly.

    Xiang Yu sneered and was about to answer.

    But at this moment, a black figure suddenly flew out of the army and confronted Lu Ya.

    "Your opponent is me!"

    Kong Xuan looked at Daoist Lu Ya and said in a low voice.

    Lu Ya's eyes flickered slightly, "Who is Fellow Daoist?"

    Kong Xuan's face was calm, "Da Shang, Kong Xuan!"

    ps: I finished it yesterday and the day before yesterday.  Today's three chapters will be updated together tonight.  Ask for a ticket, ask for a full order~ (remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 191 Three-legged Golden Crow vs Colorful Black Bird!

    ?

    Great merchant, Kong Xuan!

    Lu Ya narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Kong Xuan, and said, "Although fellow Taoist belongs to the Phoenix clan, the current world is no longer the era of the Phoenix clan. Fellow Daoist should know that!"

    Kong Xuan said lightly: "What does this have to do with you?"

    "Fellow Daoist also knows the existence of destiny, why do you have to die to protect Yin Shang?"

    Lu Ya frowned and said, it is naturally impossible for him not to know the identity of Kong Xuan, but it is because he knows that he is so afraid of him.

    In terms of seniority, Kong Xuan was countless ages before him.

    Although he has now become a quasi-leader-level power, he is still extremely afraid of this Phoenix clan's arrogance!

    It would be the best if it could be withdrawn from this catastrophe without doing anything!

    In this way, he did not violate the agreement with Taoist Randeng. After repaying the cause and effect of this time, he went back to West Kunlun to continue his cultivation, and would not intervene in this calamity.

    However, it turns out that he still overthinks it!

    I saw Kong Xuan's face was indifferent, and said: "If you want to do something, don't talk nonsense, if you don't do it, get out quickly, and don't hinder my court's work!"

    He also learned of Lu Ya's identity from Ye Xin.

    The ten princes of the ancient demon court!

    But, so what?

    It's just a three-legged Golden Crow!

    If Dijun and Taiyi were reborn, he would still be a little bit afraid!

    But how could he pay attention to a mere Golden Crow Prince who had been exterminated and now changed his appearance like a bereaved dog?  !

    Of course, strictly speaking, his experience with Lu Ya is very similar.

    The forces behind him were once one of the protagonists of this world.

    But at this moment, they have all left the stage lonely!

    But according to seniority, in his eyes, this Lu Ya is really just a younger brother!

    Lu Ya naturally also saw the contempt in Kong Xuan's eyes, and his eyes were slightly focused, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away!

    He looked at Kong Xuan, and said coldly: "In this case, I will ask the poor Taoist priest today, and experience the five-color divine light of fellow Taoists!"

    Kong Xuan said lightly: "As you wish!"

    Buzz!

    As soon as the voice fell, colorful light suddenly radiated from Kong Xuan's body, as if even the sky was dyed with colorful colors!

    At the same time, an extremely terrifying breath erupted from Kong Xuan instantly!

    Lu Ya's face changed slightly, he didn't expect Kong Xuan to be so bold, he did it right away!

    He didn't dare to hesitate at the moment, with a wave of his sleeve robe, a golden light also erupted from his body.

    Howl!

    Vaguely, there seemed to be a cry full of wildness in the void!

    "Three-legged Golden Crow?"

    A trace of disdain appeared on the corner of Kong Xuan's mouth, his body was shocked suddenly, the five-colored light was brilliant, and colorful feathers full of beauty spread out from behind him!

    Afterwards, a phantom of a bird and beast covering the sky and the sun appeared behind his head, and he looked up to the sky and screamed: "Hey!!!"

    And behind Lu Ya, a golden three-legged divine bird seemed to appear vaguely, singing in the sky.

    The two confronted each other, and suddenly there was a storm in the sky and the earth!

    Two powerful and vast auras swept in all directions!

    At this moment, countless war horses and alien beasts in the armies of both sides neighed uncomfortably, looking at the two figures in the sky, their eyes were full of awe and fear.

    But except for some who knew about the existence of the two, others were all frowning and puzzled.

    In front of the Shang army, the purple jade unicorn under Ye Xin was also pacing and whispering uneasily, his body trembling slightly.

    Ye Xin had to pat its head gently to appease it.

    There is no way, simply comparing bloodlines, Ziyu Qilin is far behind these ancient beasts!

    Ye Xin turned his head and looked around. Except for the mounts of Xiang Yu and Yue Fei who were not affected by these two breaths, only the four figures under Jiang Ziya's seat in the opposite Xiqi army remained calm.

    Four look alike?

    Ye Xin's eyes moved slightly, this is a strange beast with bloodline and status not weaker than Kong Xuan's!

    In ancient times, the three clans fought against each other, and in the end all three lost, and they withdrew from the prehistoric stage.

    But if it is deduced carefully, the first losers are actually the Qilin family, the master of beasts.

    In the end, only the dragon and the phoenix remained.

    After the end of the Qilin clan, Shi Qilin, the patriarch of the Qilin clan, sent the four princes of the Qilin clan to Leyuxu Palace in order to preserve his blood, and asked Yuanshi Tianzun for protection.The two giant birds covering the sky instantly fought in the void, and their terrifying aura shocked the entire world!

    "Mysterious bird!"

    The moment they saw Kong Xuan's body, countless soldiers and even the people in Xiqi City lost their voices in shock.

    Immediately afterwards, the army of the Shang Dynasty looked excited, and the morale of the army rose to the peak in an instant!

    Mysterious bird!

    This is their Dashang's guardian animal, Xuanniao!

    "kill!"

    Seeing the high morale of the soldiers, how could Ye Xin let go of this opportunity, shouted angrily, and pointed his spear at the opposite Xiqi army!

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"

    The angry shouts of countless horses and soldiers resounded together!

    Afterwards, the densely packed army rushed out like a tidal wave!

    Without fear of death, he rushed towards the Xiqi army on the opposite side!

    "kill!"

    On the opposite side, Jiang Ziya reacted and immediately gave the order to attack.

    At present, countless Xiqi troops, led by Nangong Shi, Li Jing, Nezha and other generals, also greeted the opposite merchant army!

    As for Taoist Randeng, Nanji Xianweng, Guangchengzi and others, they all rose from the air, and rushed towards Zhao Gongming, San Xiao and other immortals who also came from the opposite side!

    Along with various screams and killing sounds.

    The battle broke out in an instant!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 192 How dare you humiliate me like this?  !

    ?

    Killing sounds are everywhere, and blood is splashing everywhere!

    Outside Xiqi City, the war broke out completely!

    Yue Fei rode Juechen, holding a silver battle gun in his hand, connected with the aura of the army, driven by the supernatural power of the army soul, his aura surged to the extreme!

    As soon as the two sides came into contact, tens of thousands of the Xiqi Army would immediately perish!

    Although the Xiqi army also has a battle formation, how can it compare with the merchant army that has formed formations in Jinjiling and trained hundreds of times!

    The battle has just begun, let's judge!

    Under the leadership of Yue Fei, countless merchants have a fighting spirit in their hearts, and they have exploded with amazing fighting power!

    The Xiqi army formation was quickly dispersed!

    Except for Li Jing, Nangong Shi, Nezha and other Xiqi generals who killed some merchants with magical powers, the rest of the Xiqi army were not opponents of the merchants at all!

    But soon, Li Jing, Nan Gongshi and others were stopped by Yu Qing, Ji Li, Chen Jiugong, Hong Jin and others.

    Everyone cooperated with Yue Fei to wantonly massacre Xiqi soldiers.

    In just a short moment, countless Xiqi armies were terrified and retreated steadily!

    And in the void, apart from the two giant birds that cover the sky and the sun are fighting, below, the person who interprets the teachings is also fighting with the immortals of Jiejiao.

    Zhao Gongming held a golden whip in his hand and twenty-four Dinghai beads on his head. He was very imposing, and he was the first to meet Guang Chengzi, the strongest among the twelve golden immortals of Chanjiao.

    The blue divine light of Dinghaizhu and the enveloping light of Fantianyin are flickering in the sky, very frightening!

    San Xiao teamed up and held back Yun Zhongzi, Chi Jingzi and Fear Liusun.

    Although the three girls are extremely strong in formation, it is too late for them to form a formation at this moment.

    Only with the magic weapon in his hand, he can only display the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, and it happens that one person can hold one.

    The remaining Six Golden Immortals of Interpretation and Education were jointly besieged by the remaining second-generation Immortals of Jiejiao, including Empress Shiji, Yiqi Immortal Ma Yuan, Four Saints of Kowloon Island, and God of Plague Lu Yue.

    Among the immortals of Jiejiao, Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao came out of Daluo Jinxian, and only the two immortals of Skull Mountain Shiji and Ma Yuan, as well as the plague god Lu Yue of Jiulong Island and the immortal Luoxuan of Huolong Island.

    The rest of the Four Sages of Jiulong Island, the Ten Heavenly Lords of Jinao Island, Caiyun Fairy, Hanzhixian, Liu Huan, Chen Geng and others have not yet arrived in Daluo.

    But most of them are in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian.

    Together, they also exploded with amazing fighting power!

    Both sides used their supernatural powers, such as golden whips, long swords, ropes, feather fans, talismans and other magic weapons to shine brilliantly, and their power was terrifying!

    In the void, the space exploded by the fighting of the immortals, and the aura was raging, it was extremely terrifying!

    However, in the teaching, in addition to Guang Chengzi and other ten Daluo Jinxians, there are also two quasi-sages, Anji Xianweng and Daoist Randeng!

    At this moment, the two teamed up, one holding a coffin lamp, the other holding a central Wuji Xinghuang flag on his head, and holding a dragon crutch, and together they dragged Xiang Yu down!

    However, under Xiang Yu's terrorist attack, the two are still retreating steadily!

    Terrifying domineering, almost enveloped most of the battlefield!

    Taoist Ran Deng has already fought against Xiang Yu, knowing that Xiang Yu's strength is terrifying, and never confronted him head-on.

    However, although the Antarctic Immortal had fought against Xiang Yu before, he had not gone through a life-and-death battle, and his knowledge of Xiang Yu's strength was limited to the narration of Taoist Ran Deng and some of his own guesses.

    Relying on the apricot-yellow flag of the innate spiritual treasure above his head to defend against Wushuang, he held the Panlong crutches and directly confronted Xiang Yu's Overlord Spear!

    Boom!

    However, as soon as the two came into contact, the yellow light emitted from the apricot-yellow flag shattered immediately. Immediately afterwards, the light of Panlong's crutch dimmed, and the Antarctic immortal turned pale, sprayed blood, and flew out backwards!

    The Antarctic fairy was suddenly stunned!

    So strong?  !

    Didn't Master say that there is no magic weapon in the world that can break the defense of the apricot-yellow flag?

    What's happening here?  !

    "Nephew Anji, be careful!"

    At this moment, Daoist Ran Deng shouted in surprise from a distance, and the Antarctic fairy came back to his senses, only to see a pitch-black spear slashing at him again!

    The face of the Antarctic fairy suddenly changed, his sleeves waved, and a white jade tablet appeared above his head!

    Yuqing Holy Decree!

    Boom!

    But at the next moment, the Yuqing Holy Decree exploded, blocking the next blow!

    But the Antarctic fairy was also sent flying out again, with countless broken ribs all over his body, and blood sprayed out of his mouth like money.

    Buzz!

    Xiang Yu was still about to make a move, and wanted to take this opportunity to kill the Antarctic fairy, but at this moment, Daoist Ran Deng arrived!

    coffin lights??Randeng Taoist and Zhen Yuanzi, the two quasi-sages who killed the three corpses, as well as the Antarctic Immortal, the Barefoot Immortal, and the Great Ziwei, no matter how strong Xiang Yu is, it is impossible to fight five at the same time!

    This is a quasi-sage, not a waste!

    At this moment.

    Above the sky, the atmosphere is extremely heavy.

    Zhen Yuanzi walked down slowly, walked to the side of Taoist Ran Deng and others, and confronted Xiang Yu and others.

    "Fellow Daoist, although his Taoism reaches the sky, is still among the quasi-sages, all of whom are at the level of quasi-religion masters. Are you too disrespectful to me, fellow Daoist?"

    Zhen Yuanzi looked at Xiang Yu with a cold face and said.

    Before Chaoge City, he and Xiang Yu fought in Chaos, and before the winner could be determined, something happened.

    Now that we meet again, although I am extremely jealous of him, I still can't help but feel angry when I hear such arrogant words.

    Everyone is a quasi-sage, even if you are one step ahead, how dare you despise us so much?  !

    "What? Do you have an opinion?"

    Facing Zhen Yuanzi's gaze, Xiang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Even facing the stares of the five quasi-sages, he still looked as usual, and there was even a hint of disdain in his eyes, looking at Zhen Yuanzi, and said: "I spared your dog's life last time, and you dare to come now!"  Do you think you have lived too long in this muddy water?"

    "Presumptuous!"

    Zhen Yuanzi was furious immediately, "The last time the two of us fought, the outcome was evenly divided, how dare you humiliate me like this?!"

    ps: Two chapters will be released first, and another chapter will be released in the early morning, and the next chapter will be summoned. It¡¯s just half coded, but it¡¯s a bit messy. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll sort out my thoughts before writing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 193 All cards are played!  Patriarch Styx?  !

    ?

    There was a sneer in the corner of Xiang Yu's mouth, and he didn't speak, but the disdain and contempt in his eyes were quite obvious.

    For him, although Zhen Yuanzi is also at the most holy level, it is not difficult to deal with him.

    If it weren't for the crowd tactics on the opposite side, there are more quasi-sages at the moment, and he would have done it long ago.

    How can I talk nonsense with Zhen Yuanzi here again!

    "Extremely arrogant! Extremely arrogant!"

    Zhen Yuanzi looked at Xiang Yu's gaze, and it made him feel more uncomfortable than saying a few humiliating words. This look of disdain for talking made him so angry that his liver hurt, and he said angrily, "How dare you fight me alone?  Compete, life and death will be decided!"

    Xiang Yu sneered and said, "Satisfy you!"

    Phew!

    After the voice fell, he took a step forward and disappeared in the same place in an instant!

    Later, he appeared again, three zhang away in front of Zhen Yuanzi, with the Overlord Spear flashing coldly, and he stabbed at Zhen Yuanzi without hesitation!

    Zhen Yuanzi was not afraid, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, the "earth fetal membrane" in front of him flashed yellow light instantly, and a yellow air flow surged out, containing the terrifying Taoism, and collided with the spear light!

    Boom!

    The next moment, there was an explosion in the void, and dense space cracks spread out in all directions!

    The faces of Taoist Ran Deng and others changed slightly, and they retreated quickly.

    This force is absolutely beyond their ability to resist!

    Although the most holy is also a late quasi-sage, it is definitely far from comparable to that of ordinary quasi-sages!

    The gap between the two is like clouds and mud!

    Still in the prehistoric world, both of them controlled the aftermath of the confrontation, but even so, the terrifying spatial fluctuations almost shattered the entire void!

    Both sides watched the battle, retreating quickly, away from the center of the battle between the two.

    Zhen Yuanzi had a book on the ground above his head, holding a long sword, his morals were stable, and he used all kinds of supernatural powers from time to time. If an ordinary person went up, he might not be able to catch even a single move from him.

    But on the other hand, Xiang Yu only holds a black spear, and his strength is frighteningly powerful. No matter what kind of supernatural power you use, I will break it by myself!

    The monstrous hegemony fills the void!

    Under Xiang Yu's domineering offensive, even the book on the ground above Zhen Yuanzi's head couldn't be defended faintly!

    In just a few rounds, Zhen Yuanzi was already stretched, he only cared about defense, and was unable to attack at all.

    Between the two of you, it's up to you!

    Seeing this scene, the faces of all the spectators changed!

    That is Zhen Yuanzi, the dignified ancestor of the earth immortal, one of the three thousand guests of Zixiao Palace, and among the prehistoric powers, he is the number one existence!

    At this moment, isn't Xiang Yu's opponent?  !

    What level has his strength reached!

    "Is this the strongest realm below a saint"

    Daoist Ran Deng murmured in a low voice, with a fiery light shining in his eyes.

    I don't know if Pindao can break through this realm

    "Fellow Daoist, this person is extremely powerful, don't let Zhenyuan Daxian fight with him alone, let's fight together, let's fight quickly!"

    At this time, the Barefoot Immortal suddenly suggested.

    He was wearing a linen robe, with bare chest and breasts, bare feet, and the Hunyuan aura that belonged to the holy way was circulating all over his body, which was very frightening!

    Everyone came back to their senses, looked at each other, and nodded.

    Then, all the people stepped forward at the same time, each cast their magic weapon, and they were about to make a move!

    But at this moment, in the void in the distance, there was a sudden shout: "Where is Daoist Taiyi?! Get out of here!"

    Everyone was stunned for a moment.

    Looking back.

    I saw a golden light shining between the clouds in the distance, and in that golden light, a Qixiang chariot, with a radiant glow, came driving the cloud!

    A very terrifying breath circulated between the clouds, trembling the void!

    "Who is this person?"

    Taoist Ran Deng frowned, looked at the real Taiyi in the crowd beside him, and said, "Taiyi, who have you offended?"

    The visitor named him by name, wanted to find Master Taiyi, and spoke in a bad tone, obviously he was here for Master Taiyi!

    However, Daoist Taiyi was also a little at a loss, except for the Shang Dynasty, he didn't remember who he had offended!

    Whoops!

    The golden light was extremely fast. When he spoke just now, he was still a thousand feet away, but within a short time, he appeared in the field.

    I saw that Qixiang carWhen Mozi came, Ye Xin finally settled down.

    Needless to say, he also understood that it should be that Xiqi's situation had been reported back to Chaoge, and the deity was worried, so he asked Mozi to come to help.

    The critical moment has come, the time is just right!

    At this moment, the situation is back under his control!

    Ye Xin nodded to Mozi, and after a while, said: "First settle the situation here, don't hold back!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Mozi nodded slightly, a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes, then turned around, glanced at the field, his mind changed sharply, and he immediately analyzed the situation at the moment.

    Then, he looked at Emperor Ziwei who had an ugly expression on the opposite side, and was about to speak.

    But at this moment, he seemed to sense something, his expression changed slightly, and he immediately turned around to look at the clouds in the distance.

    Among the clouds, a figure wearing a red robe and a crown was walking towards the battlefield, walking slowly step by step, every step was as if walking on flat ground, without causing the slightest movement.

    But at this moment, a sense of crisis suddenly rose in Mozi's heart.

    Seeing this, Emperor Ziwei and Guang Chengzi, who was watching the battle, also turned around in doubt and looked into the distance.

    Soon, the figure in the red robe slowly approached and appeared in the center of the battlefield.

    This is a middle-aged man in his forties. His eyes are indifferent. He is wearing a red Taoist robe and a red crown on his head. Under the sunlight, his head is full of black silk, which seems to have a hint of bright red.

    The breath was very strange. Although there was no aura coming out, everyone in the field couldn't help but jump slightly in their hearts, filled with chills!

    Even Xiang Yu and the others, who were in the battle of martial arts, seemed to sense it at the same time, and took a look down through the gap

    "Xiqiit should be right here! I didn't expect to just catch up"

    The man murmured in a low voice, glanced at the situation in the field, then looked at Emperor Ziwei and the others next to him, his eyes flickered slightly, and said, "Are you teaching?"

    Emperor Ziwei's expression was serious, he suddenly became nervous for some reason, bowed his head and said: "Poverty Dao is one of the six emperors in the heaven, Emperor Ziwei, do you know who you are?"

    "Heavenly Court"

    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, then nodded, and said: "Poverty Minghe, invited by the Yuanshi sage of Yuxu Palace, specially came to Xiqi to help out!"

    Emperor Ziwei was overjoyed immediately, "Thank you fellow Daoist Styx for comingHuh? Styx?! Patriarch Styx?!"

    Emperor Ziwei's face suddenly changed drastically, and he looked at the red-robed man in front of him in amazement, "Fellow Daoist is the Patriarch Styx of the Nether Blood Sea?!"

    ps: Well it's not past 12 o'clock, it's still early morning (dog's head saves life)~

    In fact, I still have no idea, it is all written out word by word. Looking back, I am not very satisfied. The outline is set in this way, but when I write it, I don¡¯t have the feeling I want But there is no way,  This is the case with online articles. If you don't have much time to study, you will be scolded if you don't update it.

    ? When you have time later, see if you can change it and then change it. Then, after seeing this, everyone should be able to guess who the next outstanding person will be, right?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 195: Dao Dao Blood Shocks Everywhere!

    ?

    Chaoge, Imperial Palace.

    Ye Xin is handling the memorial in Jiujian Hall.

    At this moment, all government affairs in the court have been stabilized, and a series of decisions such as papermaking, imparting new characters, and improving coins are also being carried out in an orderly manner in the hands of Mencius, Li Bai, and Shen Wansan.

    The old prime minister, Shang Rong, has also returned to the palace. He is in charge of all the officials of the Ministry of Culture, and the old grand master Wen Zhong is in charge of Chaoge military affairs and military affairs.

    Departments responsible for natural disasters and weather, such as the Department of Tianjian and the Ministry of Water Resources, also perform their duties.

    With the assistance of the Dragon Clan, at least in the territory of Yin Ruins, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, the people live well, and the luck rise is also very stable.

    All in all, apart from the wars in all directions, no other major events happened.

    Therefore, there are much fewer memorials to deal with.

    What's worth mentioning is that Ye Xin has more time to meditate and practice now that he has more free time.

    At this moment, his [Human Emperor and Heavenly Emperor Sutra] has broken through the third realm!

    It did not cause any vision, and it broke through naturally and naturally!

    Compared with the second stage, the change of the third stage is not very big.

    There are no spells or supernatural powers, it seems that the realm has just changed.

    The previous first level was only the mortal realm level.

    The second level is probably between the heavenly immortal and the real immortal.

    At the third level at this moment, Ye Xin went to the Prince's East Palace to find the canopy and tried it, and it seemed that it was only equivalent to the Xuanxian level.

    But if it is not compared to magic weapons, supernatural powers and the like, it seems to be much stronger than ordinary Xuanxian at this moment.

    [Human Emperor and Heavenly Emperor Sutra] There are nine levels in total, and the third level reaches the level of Xuanxian. I don¡¯t know if the fourth level is the Golden Immortal Realm?

    However, Ye Xin was not too anxious. Traveling to the present, in less than a year, he has practiced from a martial artist in the mortal realm to the mysterious fairyland.

    This is already beyond the reach of many people, and even after tens of thousands of years of practice, it may not be possible to reach the level!

    Looking at the generals of the great merchants at this moment, not including Lu Bu and other cheaters, others such as Huang Feihu, Elai and others, who didn't break through the fairyland after decades of cultivation?

    What's more, it's only the physical body that reaches the fairyland. If you refine Qi at the same time, I'm afraid it will take how many years to reach this level!

    And the [Human Emperor and Heavenly Emperor Sutra] he cultivated is a dual cultivation of the physical body and the soul, not a martial artist in the fairyland with a pure physical body.

    Coupled with the few treasures in his hands, Ye Xin is sure that he can beat anyone's dog's brains out if they are fighting skills and in the same realm!

    "Hoo"

    After a while, after finishing all the memorials, Ye Xin took a long breath and stretched his muscles.

    After breaking through the Immortal Dao, you will basically not feel tired doing these ordinary tasks.

    But I still can't change my mentality.

    Becoming a fairy is not like the legend in the previous life, without the seven emotions and six desires, sacred and inviolable.

    In today's era, although it is not as exaggerated as "quasi-sages are like dogs, Da Luo walks everywhere".

    But there are still quite a few ordinary immortals.

    The heaven and earth are full of aura, and the environment is very suitable for cultivation. Basically, as long as you have some roots, get some adventures, or have someone guide you, you can basically become a fairy!

    Otherwise, where did the hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals come from?

    "well¡­¡­"

    Ye Xin sighed softly and leaned on the dragon chair.

    Sometimes, he was even a little envious of the avatar, who could go out and wander around, but he had to sit in Chaoge and do these things day after day.

    The days of being an emperor are often so unpretentious and boring

    "I don't know how the situation in Xiqi is? Even the selection task may not have been triggered for a long time"

    Ye Xin looked in the direction of Xiqi and murmured in a low voice.

    The reason why he let the avatar go out was to trigger the selection task.

    So far, he has been able to change the fate of being manipulated by others, and even made Chanjiao have to be forced to start the calamity in advance, all because of the help of the system.

    If there is no selection reward triggered by the system, only relying on Dashang's own strength, no matter how he arranges himself, he will not be able to get to where he is today!

    Therefore, for him, if he wants to completely change his destiny, he still has to rely on these treasures and summoning heroes rewarded by the system.

    But since the avatar went out, it has been a long time since the selection task was triggered!

    This avatar's ability to do things is not good

    [Facing the current situation, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    &nbssp; Afterwards, the two lowered their heads and looked at Ye Xin who was riding a purple jade unicorn and looked at the sky on the ground, but Ye Xin seemed to understand what they meant, and nodded slightly to them.

    The two of them were shocked.

    "what happened?"

    "Just now, what was that?"

    In the middle of the sky, both sides of the interpretation and interception of the two sects, everyone's expressions were full of surprise.

    Especially Patriarch Styx felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart.

    The killing intent was so strong that it almost made his heart tremble slightly!

    Moreover, at that moment just now, he actually noticed that Dao of Killing was trembling, as if he was in fear, surrendering to the unknown existence!

    How can this be?  !

    That's the way to kill!

    He has pursued countless yuanhuis, but he can only initially establish contact with them!

    If he can control this avenue of killing, he can definitely be promoted to the quasi-sage without the primordial purple energy, and without having to think about creating any kind of race in a mess!

    And that realm is called Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!

    Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who is not under the control of heaven!

    At that time, the so-called six sages of the wild can only tremble under his feet!

    But just now, the Dao of Killing that he dreamed of showed such a change?  !

    How is this going?  !

    "It should be a wrong feeling How could there be an existence that can make Sha Dao surrender"

    Patriarch Styx murmured in a low voice.

    But at the next moment, his eyes suddenly focused, staring fixedly at the top, above the clouds¡ª¡ª

    There, at an unknown time, a figure wearing a silver battle armor and a silver helmet appeared.

    He looked about twenty years old, with a cold face, seven feet tall, not too tall, and a bloody long sword without a scabbard in his hand.

    No one knows when he appeared, and no one saw how he appeared.

    He just stood there quietly, with a pair of indifferent eyes, calmly watching the countless figures below, without any breath coming out of his body.

    But this moment.

    The heart of Patriarch Styx was beating violently.

    He stared at the silver armor figure, his pupils were almost shrunk to the size of a pinhead!

    ps: Two chapters will be released first, and there will be another chapter Well, I will update again in the early morning No way, I went to bed too late in the morning, and I woke up for dinner in the afternoon. It was almost half past six, and it was almost five and a half hours  Nine thousand words is already the limit.

    The big deal is that I won¡¯t ask for votes, and you can vote after I finish filling it up (dog¡¯s head saves your life)~(Remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 196 Ancestor Styx vs Killing God Baiqi!

    ?

    In the battlefield, tens of thousands of corpses lay horizontally, piled up like small hills.

    Countless soldiers fought fiercely outside Xiqi City!

    Without the order of the coaches of both sides, no one dared to retreat half a step!

    Because retreat is also death!

    The gate of Xiqi City is closed, and there are countless defenders guarding the city. If they dare to cross the thunder pool half a step, they will be greeted by the merciless arrow rain of their former colleagues!

    This is war!

    Cruel war!

    All kinds of tragic fighting sounds, screams, and begging for mercy sounded in the center of the battlefield, forming a tragic song!

    The soldiers are already red-eyed.

    Even Yu Qing, Ji Li, Chen Jiugong, Hong Jin, and Nezha, Lei Zhenzi and others from Xiqi's side had blood-red eyes and boundless killing intent all over their bodies.

    but.

    In the end, all these terrifying killing intents dissipated quietly, rushing towards the thin figure in silver armor and holding a blood sword in the sky!

    He stood quietly in the void.

    But at this moment, everyone's eyes in midair were involuntarily focused on him.  His face was horrified, and his heart was chilled.

    What a terrifying killing intent!

    The young man just stood in the void like this, without any aura showing from his whole body.

    Like a mortal, the most ordinary mortal!

    But everyone felt a terrifying killing intent!

    The young man's eyes were indifferent, but in his eyes, it seemed to be covered with mountains of corpses and seas of blood.

    Countless corpses were soaked in the sea of ??blood, piling up to form a vast and endless mountain of corpses.

    And at the end of the mountain of corpses, a figure wearing a silver battle armor and holding a bloody long sword stood calmly, and all the corpses were prostrate at his feet!

    "What a terrifying person! How many people did he kill to condense such a terrifying image?!"

    Zhen Yuanzi's face was horrified, staring at the silver armored figure, his heart trembled.

    It's not just him.

    At this moment, looking at the silver-armored youth, a thought arose in everyone's mind at the same time¡ª¡ª

    Kill God!

    This is the real God of Killing!

    Killing one person is a crime, but killing thousands of people is a hero!

    If you kill nine million, you will be the hero among the heroes!

    But under the feet of the young man's Dharma, there are more than a million, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of bones!

    This is how many people have been killed to condense such a terrifying killing intent!

    "As expected of the Daqin God of Killing, the existence known as Human Tu"

    Zhuge Liang looked at the silver-armored youth, his heart trembled, and he was also amazed.

    Such a terrifying attainment in the Dao of Killing is something I have never seen in my life!

    Not to mention the Three Kingdoms era, or the history of China known to later generations, I am afraid that there is no one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him on this road!

    "The Boulevard of Killing"

    Opposite the Patriarch Minghe, Mozi held the ancient book "Mozi", his eyes flickered.

    He looked at the silver-armored figure in the sky, and his heart felt a little turbulent, but he followed closely, but he showed a little relief.

    The waves behind the Yangtze River drive the waves ahead!

    The Chinese lineage is not weaker than others!

    "Great Qin Wu'an Lord, Bai Qi, the God of Killing"

    In the void opposite Zhen Yuanzi, Xiang Yu was wearing a black battle armor, with a tall body, standing in the clouds with an Overlord Spear in his hand, his dominance was so terrifying that it shook the mind.

    But at this moment, looking at the silver armored figure in the sky, he still sighed in his heart, "Sage Bing is right, there is still a gap between me and me in controlling the Tao, but this step is like a gap! Such a terrifying killing  Dao I am not as good as"

    However, just because it is not as good as it is now, does not mean that it will not be able to catch up in the future!

    The ultimate domination

    Soon!

    Xiang Yu adjusted his mentality, took a long breath, took a step forward, and facing the silver armor figure, he cupped his fists and said, "Xiang Yu, I have met Mr. Wu'an!"

    Um?  !

    Seeing this scene, except for Zhuge Liang and Mozi, everyone else was startled.

    Immediately afterwards, his complexion changed!

    Xiang Yu knew this person?

    Xiang Yu is the overlord of a great merchant, but he is so polite to him. Doesn't that mean that this person is also a strong merchant?  !

    Immediately, Taoist Ran Deng waited for the strength of Xiqi's side, and his face darkened instantly.

    However, on the side of the big merchants, they cut off and taught the immortals, but suddenly??: "Your opponent is not me."

    After finishing speaking, his figure moved slightly, and a terrifying force swept towards Emperor Ziwei.

    The terrible shaking sound resounded through the sky again!

    Above the clouds, Bai Qi ignored the battle below.

    He looked at Lu Ya in front of him, who was breathing weakly, and brushed his right hand over his head, a red light flashed, and Lu Ya disappeared into the void immediately.

    Then, Bai Qi just turned around and looked down at Patriarch Styx standing alone in mid-air with indifferent eyes.

    Phew!

    The next moment, with a movement of his body, he disappeared in the same place in an instant!

    Whoops!

    A long sword glowing with blood pierced through the air and gradually enlarged in front of the eyes of Patriarch Styx.

    Patriarch Minghe's pupils constricted violently, so he dared not hesitate, Yuantu Abi raised it without hesitation, and blasted at the bloody long sword.

    It doesn't contain any power, only the terrifying and boundless killing intent!

    The purest killing duel!

    Boom!

    But at the next moment, Styx's expression changed abruptly, and his body suddenly flew upside down, retreating hundreds of steps in mid-air!

    Patriarch Styx's eyes were full of disbelief, staring at the silver armor figure that appeared opposite him, utterly horrified.

    "What a powerful killer! This is impossible! Absolutely impossible! Where did you come from?!"

    Patriarch Styx trembled in his heart.

    Only when he fought against each other, did he clearly feel that the power of killing Dao was far above him!

    He just borrowed the law of Killing Avenue!

    But this person, it seems that his own inconvenience has turned into a killing avenue!

    How can this be?  !

    At the quasi-sage level, how could it be possible to reach this step?  !

    "Strong? This is just the beginning!"

    Facing Patriarch Styx's horrified gaze, Bai Qi's face remained indifferent, as if his expression had never changed from the very beginning.

    In this world, there seems to be nothing that can make him care about and move his heart!

    Bai Qi slowly raised the Killing Sword.

    At this moment, in the entire world, dense killing intent seemed to come from nothingness, scrambling to gather on this killing sword.

    A moment later, a murderous aura that almost overshadowed the world, filled the entire void.

    Bai Qi looked at Patriarch Minghe indifferently, and said, "This sword is called killing!"

    "If you can catch it, I will spare you!"

    ps: It's early morning, update it!  Ask for votes!

    Some brothers don¡¯t know the update time, let me tell you here: If there is no accident in the future, all three chapters will be updated between 11 and 12 in the evening, and each chapter will be 4,000 words+.  Of course, if it is too late, I will postpone it until the early morning, such as yesterday and today (don't hit me, hehe) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 197 Collision in the killing field!

    ?

    If you can catch it, you will not die!

    Looking at Bai Qi's indifferent expression on the opposite side, Patriarch Styx's eyes instantly became extremely ferocious.

    Damn, who do you look down on?  !

    Everyone is at the same level, even if your understanding of the law of killing is deeper than this seat, but this seat holds the treasure of killing and cutting, which is enough to make up for these gaps.

    Why do you dare to be so arrogant?  !

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a terrifying killing intent rose from Patriarch Styx as well.

    At this moment, the world turned pale!

    The endless bloody murderous aura in the entire world is like a tide, condensing towards the sky!

    The endless sea of ??blood emerges from the depths of the ground and traverses the sky!

    At this moment, the entire world turned into a blood-red color!

    All light is gone.

    Only blood remains!

    Only Bloody!

    Above the ground, under the indiscriminate shroud of this weird sea of ??blood, countless Shang and Zhou soldiers who were fighting, not only did not regain their senses, but became even crazier in an instant!

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    A series of beast-like roars resounded in the battlefield.

    Countless Shang and Zhou armies, with bulging veins all over their bodies and blood-red eyes, seemed to be fascinated by their minds, and their hearts were covered by an astonishing killing intent, wanting to kill everyone in front of them.

    Even, start to do things to the people around you!

    Moreover, the most frightening thing is that at this moment, their power has become extremely terrifying, as if the potential in their bodies has been fully stimulated, and any blow has the power of ten thousand ton, ten thousand ton, if the opponent cannot dodge in time, he will be hit directly  Exploding in the arena, blood and minced meat spilled all over the sky!

    The entire battlefield instantly became extremely cruel and bloody!

    Just like a real Shura hell!

    This scene is really terrible!

    Everyone has been affected!

    It's just that the generals above the fairyland haven't completely lost their minds yet.

    At this moment, those generals who hadn't lost their minds were covered in cold sweat and stopped involuntarily. Yukong flew up and looked at this bloody and cruel scene with horror.

    "Your Majesty, if this continues, the hundreds of thousands of troops will never stop unless they fight to the death!"

    Shen Gongbao, Hong Jin, Yu Qing and others gathered around Ye Xin, looking at the blood mist in horror.

    Ye Xin also looked up, but the sky was shrouded in blood mist and he couldn't see anything.

    Such a situation cannot be resisted or resolved by one person alone!

    "Your Majesty, this is the blood sea domain of Patriarch Styx! Under the domain, there will no longer be any living beings except killing intent!"

    Kong Xuan had no opponent, and he was standing beside Ye Xin to guard at the moment, with five-color divine light all over his body, but he could only cover an area with a radius of about tens of meters, so as to ensure that Ye Xin and others would not be affected by the killing intent.

    Seeing the bloody scene in the field, he frowned and said solemnly: "Unless Patriarch Styx falls, or there is a stronger domain to break this domain, otherwise, all the existences in the domain will slowly turn into  Nutrients from the sea of ??blood"

    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words.

    One field can solve all the creatures in the field!

    If the big battles are all powerful fighting techniques of this level, what is the point of their existence?  !

    "At this moment, we can only wait for the two of them to decide the winner"

    Ye Xin looked at the bloody sky, frowning.

    "yes!"

    Everyone clasped their hands together to protect Ye Xin, but seeing the bloody mist full of endless murderous intent at this moment, their whole bodies were extremely cold.

    The same is true for Ye Xin.

    Just the aftermath of the fighting skills made him so powerless that it was difficult to arouse the heart to resist.

    Without luck to protect him, the magic weapons and supernatural powers he used to rely on in the past seemed to have completely lost their power at this moment.

    What is a strong man?

    This is called strong!

    This is the real powerhouse!

    In front of such powerful people, if one does not become self-reliant, the so-called imperial power is simply a joke!

    Ye Xin was short of breath, staring at the thick blood mist that didn't move.

    A blazing heart that was unwilling to be reconciled and became stronger quietly rose

    Boom!

    I don't know how long it has passed.

    &thinking.

    Being able to easily kill one of the three corpses of Patriarch Styx with only one sword, this means that his own strength is not weaker than Patriarch Styx himself!

    "What should we do now?"

    Emperor Ziwei frowned, his eyes full of fear and unwillingness.

    This time they planned carefully and invited so many strong men. Originally, they wanted to kill Xiang Yu and weaken the strength of Yin Shang.

    But what is the situation at this moment?  !

    The strong man they invited, Lu Ya, was accepted as a mount, and the ancestor of Styx was killed directly!

    "Let's withdraw first!"

    After a moment of silence, Ran Deng said humanely: "The strength of Dashang is too strong, and he has asked for the help of Jujiao. It is no longer something we can deal with!"

    Guang Chengzi frowned and looked at Taoist Ran Deng, "What does Uncle Master mean?"

    Taoist Ran Deng said silently: "Go invite your master!"

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and bowed to Zhen Yuanzi, Emperor Ziwei and others, and immediately disappeared into the sky in a flash.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.

    "Let's go back!"

    Zhen Yuanzi shook his head, glanced at the two people on the opposite side with fear, and said: "Fellow Randeng is right, if you can't solve these two people, Xiqi will never be able to go east!"

    After saying that, he also turned and left.

    "I can stay in Xiqi temporarily, and you can find me if you have anything to do."

    Everyone was silent.

    After a while, Nanji Xianweng and others also fell into the void one after another, found Jiang Ziya and the pale Ji Fa in the army, and without a word, began to command the retreat.

    In the middle of the sky, Bai Qi and others watched Xiqi's withdrawal, but did not stop him.

    Unless they can kill in seconds, if Nanji Xianweng and others want to leave, they won't be able to stay.

    "Walk!"

    After taking a deep look at Zhen Yuanzi and the others who left, everyone also left the void and came to Ye Xin's side.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Everyone looked at Ye Xin and bowed their hands in salute.

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, but stared blankly at the chaotic situation in the arena.

    At this moment, there are 600,000 troops, and there are not one out of ten. It can be said that the real casualties are heavy.

    The bones in the field piled up into mountains, and the blood pooled into rivers. The pungent bloody smell almost turned the entire area within a hundred miles into a Shura area, which made people feel chills.

    The rest of the soldiers also gathered together, looking at the terrible scene like hell in the field, everyone was silent, a tragic atmosphere permeated the army.

    "Let's withdraw first!"

    After a moment of silence, Ye Xin sighed in a low voice and gave an order.

    At this moment, the situation is no longer suitable for continuing to attack the city

    ps: One chapter will be posted first, and the remaining two chapters will be posted at 8:00 a.m. tonight. I can¡¯t write the text tonight, and I can only write 2,000 words for the second chapter.

    There should be enough time during the day, but I was so engrossed in reading the novel that I missed the time. This book is called "Starting the Rise from Summoning the Heavens". It is so beautiful that I can't stop reading it.  Take care of yourself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 198 A place where saints dare not set foot?

    ?

    Outside Xiqi City, the Dashang Barracks.

    "From now on, Feng Baiqi will be my Great Merchant Wu'an Jun, and together with Xiang Yu, he will be the coach of this campaign!"

    In the big camp, Ye Xingao took the main seat and spoke lightly.

    On both sides of the lower head, Bai Qi, Xiang Yu, Mo Zi, Zhuge Liang, Yue Fei, Shen Gongbao, Zhao Gongming, San Xiao and other Jiejiao immortals sat in turn.

    Hearing this, everyone stood up one after another, and bowed to Xiang Yu, who was the first on the left: "I have met Mr. Wu An!"

    "Thank you everyone!"

    Bai Qi looked calm, stood up and bowed his hands in return.

    Afterwards, he turned to face Ye Xin, thanked him and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Ye Xin nodded, looked at Yue Fei behind Xiang Yu, and said, "Can you count the casualties?"

    Yue Fei nodded, and got up to report: "Including the generals, more than 520,000 troops died in battle, 600,000 troops, and less than 80,000 are left, and more than half of them have been wounded!"

    Five hundred and twenty thousand!

    Hearing this number, everyone fell silent.

    Five hundred and twenty thousand lives!

    In World War I, 520,000 people were buried on the battlefield!

    "Where's Xiqi?"

    After a moment of silence, Ye Xin looked at Yue Fei and said.

    "Xiqi doesn't know, but the death toll definitely exceeds 500,000!"

    Yue Fei said.

    Ye Xin exhaled lightly.

    In other words, in this battle alone, there were over a million casualties!

    Moreover, they are all human races!

    Ye Xin clenched his fists tightly.

    What a cruel figure this is!

    "Another million heavenly soldiers have been added to the heavenly court"

    Ye Xin mocked himself.

    Under the calamity, although the dead soldiers cannot be conferred gods, their true spirits are also included in the list of gods. When the calamity is over, they can confer gods to heaven, become heavenly soldiers, and continue to serve the heaven!

    "Your Majesty, why should you be emotional? It's not certain who the wedding dress was made for"

    At this time, Zhuge Liang smiled and comforted him.

    Ye Xin glanced at Zhuge Liang and naturally understood what he meant.

    But in my heart, it was still a little hard to accept.

    These soldiers all have families, or have parents waiting at home, or have wives and children who have not yet had enough food and clothing.

    Although at this moment they can be enshrined in the gods after their fall, they have bid farewell to this world.

    The only ones left are the suffering parents, wives and children at home!

    Such a tragic situation, even an ordinary person will feel it.

    What's more, they all died fighting for themselves!

    Ye Xin slowly closed his eyes.

    After a moment of silence, he looked at Yue Fei and said, "Carefully count the casualties, those who are disabled and unable to fight will be sent home, and the subsidy will be tripled! Those who died in battle will find their bodies, burn them and send them to their families.  Double the subsidy!"

    "Your Majesty is benevolent!"

    Everyone looked solemn and stood up to salute one after another.

    Ye Xin didn't say much, looked at Yue Fei, and said: "Chaozhong has developed papermaking technology at this moment, and there is no shortage of financial resources for this, but it must be implemented in every soldier's home!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Yue Fei saluted solemnly.

    Ye Xin nodded, paused, and asked, "How is the situation in Xiqi City at the moment?"

    "They're all cleaning up the battlefield, collecting the bones of the soldiers who died in battle, and they don't intend to take advantage of the opportunity to send troops!"

    Yue Fei said.

    Xiang Yu sneered and said, "Even if you give them ten guts at this moment, they won't dare to take the opportunity to invade again!"

    Everyone naturally understood what Xiang Yu meant.

    Although both sides have suffered heavy losses this time, this is the base camp of Xiqi. There are definitely other defenders in Xiqi City, so it is the best time to take the opportunity to attack the camp.

    However, for this battle, the two powerful Xiqi invited, one died and the other surrendered.

    Until Xiang Yu and Bai Qi have overwhelming strength, they dare not act rashly.

    Otherwise, a strong person like Xiang Yu's level can be compared to an army of millions!

    It can be seen from this war!

    Originally, the casualties on both sides were not too great, but it was because the ancestor Styx used the blood sea domain, the soldiers on both sides fought on a large scale regardless of whether they were enemies or friends.

    There are many innocent soldiers who died at the hands of their own people!

    I have to say, this is really aggrieved and sad!

    Conquests in the mortal world are generally strong?Many of them are at the quasi-sage level, and their strength is terrifying!  "

    The body of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit is an innate golden auspicious cloud, she became enlightened very early, and she worshiped under the Master Tongtian. In addition to learning from the Master Tongtian, she also knows some things about the prehistoric situation in detail.

    Everyone listened to her explanation quietly, all with serious expressions on their faces.

    In this way, this Patriarch Styx is not only strong in himself, but also has such a huge force under his hands!

    It's really not easy to kill him!

    Ye Xin frowned and said: "Although the Asura clan is strong, it shouldn't make saints dare to set foot, right?"

    The Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit nodded and said: "Because the sea of ??blood and the underworld are actually only on the outskirts of the Nether, the most terrifying thing is the depths of the Nether. My teacher, Master Tongtian, once went to the Nether, but he did not enter the Nether.  , it is said that the inside is very terrifying, just the chaotic energy inside can corrode the saint's body, and it seems that there are unknown creatures living in it!"

    "In addition, it is rumored that in the battle of the ancient demons, after Luo Hui, the founder of the demon sect, was beheaded by Hongjun Taoist ancestor, some true spirits also fled into the depths of the nether world!"

    Demon Ancestor Luohu!

    Hearing this, everyone's expressions were shocked.

    Although this name is old, it is refreshing.

    After all, he was also the one who competed with Taoist Hongjun for the right to preach in the wild!

    "Your Majesty, this Netherworld is so dangerous, you'd better not go there, let General Bai Qi go by himself!"

    Zhuge Liang frowned and said.

    "good!"

    Xiang Yu also nodded and said: "Mr. Wu An is powerful, even if you can't do anything, it is not difficult to get out, but your Majesty, if you are in danger, I am afraid that Mr. Wu An will not have time to take care of it!"

    All the people persuaded one after another.

    And Ye Xin also frowned, hesitating in his heart.

    really!

    He originally thought that only the underworld and the sea of ??blood existed in the nether world, but he didn't expect that there were so many unknown dangers!

    If you really encounter any danger, I'm afraid there is a real possibility of falling!

    After all, this clone is not protected by human luck!

    But on the contrary, because of the danger, Ye Xin was also a little moved.

    The meaning of his going out to fight is to trigger the system selection, get rewards, and improve his strength.

    This Nether is so dangerous, and there are so many unknown existences, maybe it can really trigger some selection rewards, and this trip is worthwhile.

    For a moment, Ye Xin felt a little tangled in his heart.

    [Facing the current situation, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Option 1: As a human emperor, one must aspire to unify the prehistoric world, and the underworld is also a part of the prehistoric. Take this opportunity to detect the underworld in advance to prepare for the future unification of the prehistoric.  Reward a "Sage Experience Card".  ¡¿

    [Option 2: A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. As a emperor, if you have something to do, let your subordinates do it. Why put yourself in danger?  If you don't go to Netherworld, just sit in the military camp.  Reward the Ancestor Styx with the supernatural power "Blood God Son Clone".  ¡¿

    Um?

    Ye Xin was stunned for a moment, is this okay?

    Immediately following, Ye Xin turned his head to look in the direction of Chaoge, his eyes flickering.

    Now, it depends on how the deity chooses!

    There was silence in the tent.

    Everyone looked at Ye Xin who was thinking silently.

    After a while, I saw his eyes move, looked at the crowd, and said: "There is no need to say more, since I dare to go, I naturally have the power to protect myself!"

    As he said, he looked at Bai Qi, "Get ready, let's go to Netherworld tomorrow!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Having talked so far, Bai Qi didn't say any more, nodded immediately, and agreed.

    "Your Majesty, Naxiqi's side"

    Zhuge Liang frowned and looked at Ye Xindao.

    Ye Xin thought for a moment, and said: "Let Xiang Yu sit in charge, go back to Sishuiguan first, send the information back to Chaoge, recharge your energy, replenish your troops, and talk about it when I come back!"

    "Follow the order!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 199 You can't grasp it, let others grasp it!

    ?

    Xiqi City.

    ?Compared to commercial operations, the atmosphere in Xiqi City is also sad.

    In this battle, Xiqi killed 700,000 troops!

    Such a tragic loss almost emptied Xiqi's family fortune!

    Two hundred princes' army, only one-third of them are left at this moment!

    It is said that after Ji Chang heard the news, he fell ill in the palace and was in danger. Fortunately, the Antarctic fairy came to rescue him and brought him back from the gate of hell.

    But it seems that time is running out.

    At this moment, Xiqi is Ji Fa who is in power.

    On the court.

    Ji Fa sat high on the throne, his face was pale, and he hadn't recovered from the bloody and cruel scene on the battlefield.

    Below, civil and military officials stood upright, but they all looked ugly and remained silent.

    Especially Li Jing and Bigan.

    This time, in the chaos, Li Jing's wife, Yin Shi, and Bigan's family also died.

    At this moment, both of their faces were sad with anger and killing intent, staring at Jiang Ziya in front of them.

    However, Jiang Ziya stood in the position of military commander, but his face was extremely gloomy.

    At this time, Nangong Shi walked out suddenly, pointed at Jiang Ziya, and cursed: "It's all you old man, if it wasn't because of you, you would have invited that evil cultivator Minghe Patriarch to use his sorcery to make our soldiers unable to fight against us."  How can I, Xiqi, lose so many troops!"

    "General Nangong is right! Jiang Shang, are you worthy of King Wen's trust and promotion?!"

    All officials denounced one after another.

    Especially the rest of the princes from all walks of life, all of them had ugly faces and kept abusing them.

    In their view, it was because King Wen mistrusted Jiang Shangpifu, appointed him as the Marshal of the Conquest of Merchants, and recruited the evil cultivator Styx Patriarch, which caused heavy casualties to the soldiers.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Facing the denunciation of all officials, Jiang Ziya's face became even more ugly.

    But he opened his mouth, but couldn't speak.

    ?Because what everyone said is true, the reason why the casualties are so tragic this time is not only the strength of the merchant army, but also because they invited the ancestors of Styx.

    Patriarch Styx's supernatural powers are too weird. Once shrouded, soldiers will lose their minds and become monsters who only know how to kill!

    Originally, the two sides fought in a melee, and there were not many casualties.

    But it was because of the short period of time affected by the blood sea domain of Patriarch Styx that at least hundreds of thousands of people died!

    ?As the head coach, it is because of him that the Chanjiao people and the ancestor Minghe came to help the Xiqi merchants. If something happened, he would naturally have to bear

    Therefore, it is no wonder that everyone condemned him at this moment.

    Everyone condemned, waking Ji Fa who was in a daze. He looked up, frowned suddenly, and shouted: "Shut up, everyone!"

    Baiguan suddenly fell silent and looked at Ji Fa.

    Ji Fa's face was gloomy, and he said: "The Patriarch Minghe came to help me in Xiqi. If you want to blame this defeat, you can only blame the Shang Dynasty, and it has nothing to do with Prime Minister Jiang!"

    "Great Wang Mingjian!"

    Nangong Shi stepped forward and said, "My lord, if Jiang Shang didn't know good and evil, and invited that evil cultivator here, even if our army could not defeat the Shang army, so many people would not have died! Please also ask your lord to help the people of Xiqi."  Consider removing Jiang Shang from the positions of Prime Minister and Marshal of Cutting Merchants! Such a person is not worthy to be my Prime Minister of Xiqi!"

    Ji Fa's eyes sank, "Remove Prime Minister Jiang, and you will be the commander of merchants? You are going to deal with that Xiang Yu, deal with that Bai Qi, deal with that stupid king Yin Shou?!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Nangong Shi's tone was stagnant, and he cupped his hands and said, "I can't do it!"

    "Since it doesn't work, then shut up!"

    Ji Fa yelled sharply: "Back off!"

    "yes!"

    Nangong Shi stared at Jiang Ziya next to him, and retreated unwillingly.

    Ji Fa ignored him, but looked at Jiang Ziya, and said, "Your prime minister doesn't need to care, this battle is not your fault!"

    In fact, he didn't have any objections to Jiang Ziya in his heart.

    But he knew very well that without Jiang Ziya and the help of the teachings behind him, Xiqi himself would have been wiped out by the Shang Dynasty long ago. How could he still be sitting on the throne and enjoying the glory of the king today.

    Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied I am in my heart, the matter has come to this point, I can only hold Jiang Ziya, let him and the teaching behind him help, and continue to accompany and defeat the enemy!

    In just a few battles, after experiencing many things, Ji Fa's heart gradually matured a lot.

    "My lord, my lordsSeveral quasi-sages, I am afraid that we will be among the last ones on the Conferred God Stage!  "

    Everyone's expression froze.

    Immediately, Emperor Ziwei nodded and said: "The Jade Emperor is not in the Heavenly Court recently, I will report to him when he returns to Heaven!"

    "Not in Heaven?"

    Taoist Ran Deng frowned, "Where is he going at this time?"

    "The poor know about this!"

    Guangchengzi said suddenly.

    Everyone looked at him, puzzled.

    "This matter may have something to do with Yang Jian!"

    Guang Chengzi's eyes flashed, and he said: "Yesterday, Pindao received a request for help from Junior Brother Yuding, and asked us to help find Princess Yaoji!"

    "Yaoji?"

    Emperor Ziwei's face changed, "Isn't Princess Yaoji suppressed in Taoshan? Could it be"

    Guang Chengzi nodded, and said: "That's right! Two months ago, someone broke into Taoshan, broke the seal of the Heavenly Court, and rescued Princess Yaoji!"

    "Everyone should know that Yang Jian, a disciple of my junior brother Yuding Zhenren, is the future god of war in the heavens. He studied art with a teacher in order to save his mother, Princess Yaoji. But at this moment, Princess Yaoji is missing.  I'm afraid it won't be easy to come to Xiqi to enter the robbery"

    Everyone frowned.

    The Barefoot Immortal said: "The Taoshan Mountain seems to be on the border of the East Sea of ??Dashang, and there are generals guarding it. Ordinary people can't get close to it. Could it be someone from Dashang"

    Everyone's face changed slightly.

    Emperor Ziwei frowned and said: "If it is really what the Shang Dynasty did, then this matter will be troublesome!"

    Ran Deng said humanely: "Why don't you let them inquire about the people around Taoshan?"

    Guang Chengzi's face was solemn, and he said: "Pimpedao immediately send a letter to Junior Brother Yuding"

    Donghai, Pingzhou.

    "Report~!"

    "General Qi, all the people in Prince Pingling's mansion have been brought under control, but King Pingling Zuo Li hanged himself from the beam!"

    "died?"

    Outside the city gate of Pingzhou, Ran Min wore bright black armor and rode a red horse transformed by Zhu Long. Hearing the soldiers' report, he frowned slightly.

    After the battle of Youhunguan, he and Jiang Wenhuan split into two groups, allowing Huang Feihu to lead an army of 100,000 to go to East Lu with Jiang Wenhuan to rehabilitate, while he was in charge of the rebellion outside the East Lu area.

    For example, this is located in Pingzhou in the east of Qingzhou.

    Pingzhou is the fiefdom of King Pingling.

    After the rebellion in Donglu before, King Pingling rebelled accordingly, and together with Donglu, sent troops to Youhunguan.

    Later, when the Donglu army was defeated, King Pingling fled back to Pingzhou and continued to be his King of Anle.

    It's a pity that he didn't expect that Ran Min would personally lead the army.

    The ending is as expected!

    Under Ran Min's army cavalry, Pingling City was captured in just three days, and all the troops under King Pingling's command were incorporated.

    However, because King Pingling was involved in rebellion, and he had been in Pingzhou for many years, he fished the common people and set up black businesses such as casinos and brothels to make money. According to the laws of big business, he would implicate the nine clans.

    But considering that he is in the same line as His Majesty the Emperor, it is fine to punish the Nine Clans, but his whole family will definitely not survive.

    So, after the city was broken, Ran Min ordered the house to be ransacked.

    It's just that I didn't expect that King Pingling had a bit of backbone, and he hanged himself to death!

    Ran Min sneered, without any sympathy, and said: "Seal up his body, and send it to Chaoge with his family, and hand it over to His Majesty for disposal!"

    Although he is a traitor, he is still a prince no matter what, and he is not qualified to deal with it yet.

    "Obey!"

    The soldiers left with their hands folded.

    "Report~!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, another soldier rushed to report: "Report to the general, Your Majesty has passed the decree!"

    Ran Min's face changed slightly, he dismounted quickly, and the soldiers handed him the imperial edict.

    Ran Min opened his eyes and frowned slightly: "To the Netherworld?"

    After a while, he glanced at the surrounding army, and said: "The army has entered the city to garrison, and they will stay in Pingzhou for the time being. Everything will be discussed when the general returns!"

    The lieutenant-general next to him said: "General, what do you want?"

    Ran Min said: "Your Majesty has an order. I have something to call the general. You wait to guard Pingzhou first!"

    "Yes! General!"

    Ran Min nodded, and then patted Zhu Long next to him. Zhu Long roared, and under the awe-inspiring gazes of many soldiers, he turned into a hundred-foot-high red dragon with terrifying power.

    Afterwards, Ran Min stepped on top of Zhu Long's head, and Zhu Long flew up in the sky, one person and one dragon, and then flew towards Chaoge.

    But not long after the flight, Ran Min's face suddenly changed when passing through Qingzhou, and he looked towards a certain village ahead.

    "God general? People from heaven, why are they here"

    ps: It is said that all handsome people have already subscribed to vote (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com)After Yilong, he flew in the direction of Chaoge.

    But not long after the flight, Ran Min's face suddenly changed when passing through Qingzhou, and he looked towards a certain village ahead.

    "God general? People from heaven, why are they here"

    ps: It is said that all handsome people have already subscribed to vote (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 200 If you want to save your mother, go to Chaoge!

    "Brother Zhao, I heard that many heavenly soldiers and generals have come to Fuzhou City to ask about Fairy Yunhua's whereabouts. They wouldn't ask us, would they?"

    "Who knows! Anyway, don't go to Fuzhou City recently!"

    "Why? If he asks, let's just say we don't know?"

    "Then try it. I heard that many people who were questioned by the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals became crazy the next day. They must have been enchanted!"

    "Hisswhat the hell happened? Why did it happen all of a sudden?!"

    "I heard that something happened to Taoshan. Fairy Yunhua disappeared, and even the heavenly soldiers and generals guarding Taoshan died. That's why the Heavenly Court sent people to investigate!"

    "how so?!"

    "Brother Yang, do you still remember that His Majesty the Emperor asked you about Taoshan two months ago? Do you think this matter will be related to"

    "Hush! Be careful! Don't talk nonsense!"

    "You have to remember that this matter has nothing to do with us, we don't know anything, otherwise, look at the menacing appearance of those heavenly soldiers and generals, if this matter gets out and has something to do with us, we may be in disaster!"

    "But what if we are found out?"

    "Even if you die, you can't say it! As for those heavenly soldiers and generals, if they treat the people of Weizhou like this, His Majesty the Emperor will not let them go!"

    "Yes! I heard that the city lord of Fuzhou City has sent someone to report to the general Ran Min, the king of heaven. General Ran Min is also said to be a man who has cultivated immortality. When General Ran Min comes, he will surely bring these heavenly soldiers and generals to justice.  Fa, let them die without a place to bury them!"

    Several young men gathered in the restaurant, discussing in low voices filled with righteous indignation.

    Recently, because of the disappearance of Princess Yaoji, the Heavenly Court sent troops to investigate, causing panic and turmoil in several places in Qingzhou and Weizhou.

    Recently, because of Donglu's rebellion, the imperial court didn't care about these places, so they started to become a little chaotic.

    Facing the forced search by the heavenly soldiers and generals, the common people dared not speak out.

    Even the local governments are respectful and respectful when facing the heavenly soldiers and generals, and they dare not offend them at all, for fear that if they are not careful, their own lives will be lost.

    Two of them were originally from Weizhou, but because of this incident, some of them dared not return home, so they could only spend their days in panic in this small town outside Qingzhou City.

    "You just said that Princess Yaoji's disappearance is related to the great merchant emperor?"

    Several people were discussing in low voices, when an indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the side.

    Everyone was startled, and looked up quickly, only to see a young man appeared beside the wine table at some time.

    This young man was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was dressed in a white robe. He had a handsome appearance, but his face was extremely cold, and the strangest thing was that there was a crack in the center of his brow, like a closed eye.  , extremely weird.

    At this time, the young man seemed to be staring at them with ice blades in his eyes!

    Several young people were taken aback.

    "you¡­¡­"

    One person looked flustered, looked at the boy, and said, "What did you say? What Princess Yaoji, we don't know!"

    "that is!"

    "Boy, don't bother us, go play!"

    The young man stared at the few people with cold eyes, and said: "I heard what you just said! Don't try to lie to me! Tell me! Princess Yaoji's disappearance, is it Yin Shou's fault?!"

    "Presumptuous! You, you, youhow dare you call His Majesty by his name! Who are you?!"

    "We don't know what Princess Yaoji you are talking about, if you don't leave, we will call someone!"

    Several people's eyes and faces were even more flustered, and they shouted sternly.

    Phew!

    At this moment, two silver lights flashed in the restaurant.

    Afterwards, two generals wearing silver armor and holding spears suddenly appeared in the restaurant.

    Originally, there were not many people in the restaurant. Seeing this scene, the rest of the people immediately dispersed.

    But those young people were pale at the moment, why didn't they know the origin of this young man at this moment.

    Obviously, this young man is not a mortal, but a man of heaven!

    And their conversation just now was overheard by this boy!

    The two god generals appeared behind the restaurant, glanced at the three-eyed boy, hesitated for a moment, bowed their hands, and said, "Young Master Yang Jian, what happened?"

    Yang Jian looked indifferently, glanced at the two generals, and said coldly: "What does it have to do with you? Get out! If you follow me again, I will kill you!"

    The faces of the two changed slightlyHe mentioned that after rescuing his mother, let him go to the Western Zhou Dynasty to help Zhou conquer merchants and complete the great cause of conferring gods.

    But the meaning of Ran Min's words, it seems that the emperor also knows that he will be an enemy of the big business in the future?

    "That's the end of the conversation, you can do it yourself!"

    Ran Min glanced at Yang Jian lightly, then turned around, glanced at Yang Wei and the others beside him, and said, "The Taoshan matter will be dealt with, you don't have to worry, if something happens, you can report to Dou Rong at Youhun Pass!  "

    "Yes! General Ran Min!"

    Yang Wei and the others responded with excitement on their faces.

    Ran Min nodded, then turned around and walked out the door.

    Boom!

    However, at this moment, an incomparably terrifying aura suddenly erupted above the sky.

    Afterwards, a stern voice sounded from the sky: "Who is it?! Dare to kill my Heavenly Court General?!"

    This aura was too terrifying. For a moment, people in the entire restaurant, and even in the small town, turned pale and looked at the sky in horror.

    Yang Jian frowned, "The Rolling Curtain God General?"

    Ran Min looked up, his eyes flashed coldly, "How dare a little Taiyi Jinxian be so arrogant? Who gave you the guts?!"

    Phew!

    As soon as the voice fell, Ran Min disappeared in place!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 201 I have endured you for so long!

    Yuquan Mountain, Jinxia Cave.

    In the world of Dongtian with a beautiful environment and abundant aura, in the Taoyuan, Haotian and Yuding live a game against each other.

    The black and white chess pieces move on the board, as if turning into a series of mysterious rules, fighting and fighting for a long time!

    After a while.

    There was a faint arc on the corner of Haotian's mouth, he looked up at Master Yuding, and said with a smile: "You lost!"

    Master Yuding holds a white piece in his hand and hasn't dropped it for a long time. After a while, he also shook his head with a wry smile, put down the piece, and said: "The Jade Emperor's chess skills are superb, but poor people are not as good as them!"

    Haotian shook his head and said: "Playing chess also pays attention to mentality. When you are playing games with me, you have scruples in your heart and you can't calm down. How can you beat me?"

    The real Yuding's pupils moved slightly, and with a wry smile, he said, "Your Majesty is the Lord of the Ninth Five-Year Plan and the Lord of the Three Realms. Except for Master and a few saints, who else can maintain a normal mind in front of His Majesty?"

    "you are wrong!"

    Haotian shook his head again, and sighed: "Although I am in charge of the Three Realms under the order of the Taoist ancestor, how many people in the Three Realms put me in their eyes?"

    "In the entire Three Realms, except for the lifeless heaven, the earth, and the human world are all witnesses of their own, and the forces are intricate. My heavenly court is lying high in the nine heavens, but it seems to be just a decoration! Without absolute strength, who would take me, this little purple?  Xiaogong boy in your eyes?!"

    Master Yu Ding said with a smile: "Why should my junior uncle be self-effacing? The ability and strength of my junior uncle are obvious to all in the three realms. Otherwise, why did the old master let my junior uncle be the master of the three realms instead of others?  "

    "Now that the calamity has been launched, as long as the conferment of the gods is completed, not to mention the entire land will be surrendered, at least the lands of Dongsheng Shenzhou and Nanfangbuzhou will definitely be completely governed by the heavenly court."

    "As for the Underworld, although it is under the jurisdiction of Empress Pingxin at the moment, Empress Pingxin doesn't care about these trivial matters. Most of the reincarnation matters are still managed by Emperor Fengdu. Given the relationship between His Majesty and Emperor Fengdu, it is not difficult to subdue it.  "

    "Your Majesty must have made a plan for this matter!"

    Haotian looked deeply at Master Yuding quietly.

    After a while, he smiled sassyly, and said: "Let's not talk about anything else, but I am very confident in how I see people!"

    "Looking at it now, I really saw it right. Among the Twelve Golden Immortals, in terms of Taoism and wisdom, you are definitely ranked first in Yuding, but what I can't figure out is that the Taoism has already surpassed Guang Chengzi and Yun Zhongzi.  Why are you so low-key?"

    The real Yuding said indifferently: "The Jade Emperor is too famous! The poor Taoist only wants to pursue the Dao wholeheartedly, and has nothing else to do."

    "If I read correctly, you are only one step away from that level right now?" Haotian said.

    Reverend Yuding nodded, "The only thing left is to find a suitable magic weapon for beheading corpses, and then you can behead corpses and prove the way."

    Haotian shook his head, looked at Master Yuding, and said, "No! You won't kill a corpse!"

    Daoist Yuding was stunned, a strange color flashed in his eyes, looked at Haotian, and said: "Why did your majesty say that? How can you prove the Tao without beheading the corpse?"

    Haotian's eyes were like lightning, and he seemed to be able to directly hit people's hearts, "Although the method of beheading corpses to prove the Tao was passed down by the Taoist ancestors, this is not the only way to prove the Tao! You can deceive others, but you can't deceive me! If I didn't guess  If you are wrong, what you want to leave is to prove the way with the law!"

    Reverend Yuding's heart trembled slightly, and after a while, he shook his head and smiled, "The Jade Emperor has good eyesight! Pindao really has this idea, but this road is so easy!"

    "Your Dao foundation is very stable, far surpassing your senior brothers. Although this road is difficult, it is not impossible!"

    Haotian sighed: "If you hadn't started late, I'm afraid you would have cut off the three corpses to avoid this calamity. How can Guangchengzi take the position of the head of the twelve golden immortals?"

    Daoist Yuding smiled lightly, but did not speak.

    "If you want to follow the path of the law, your understanding of the law is beyond the reach of ordinary monks!"

    Haotian looked at Master Yuding, and said: "Your Taoism is very complicated. The law of swordsmanship, the law of strength of Eighty-nine Xuangong, and even the law of five elements are all involved. If you use the law to prove the Tao, which way do you want to go?"

    Master Yuding shook his head slightly, and said: "The law of the way of the sword has never been seen before, and it is extremely difficult to master it. Even Master Tongtian only comprehended the way of the sword after he became a saint. The poor way is not sure!"

    "Although the law of strength was preceded by Pan Gu, but even Pan Gu failed, how dare Pindao compare with Pan Gu?"

    The corner of Yuding real person's mouth showed a self-mockery.

    Haotian narrowed his eyes, "So, you want to follow the path of the Five Elements Law?"

    Reverend Yuding nodded, "At this momentAll the pigs have fallen!

    "The last general the last general is guilty"

    At this moment, the shutter also reacted, and knelt down to plead guilty with a pale face.

    Seeing his appearance, Haotian almost couldn't bear it anymore, he went up and kicked him tens of meters away, but thanks to the real Yuding who held him back, the roller blind was saved from another violent beating.

    "Your Majesty calm down!"

    Master Yuding's face was solemn, and said: "For the present plan, we should first find a way to recover Yang Jian, and then find a way to save Princess Yaoji, otherwise, with Yang Jian's temper, if he conflicts with that stupid king, it is hard to guarantee  "

    Haotian's face also changed, Yang Jian is the imperial god of justice, with unlimited potential, he must not fall into the list!

    Immediately turned his head, looked at the rolling curtain, and shouted: "Get out of here!"

    Rolling shutter also knew that Haotian was really angry, so he didn't dare to violate it, so he lay obediently on the ground, rolling around in circles.

    Haotian almost spat out another mouthful of old blood, and said angrily: "Get up, you trash! You've lost Tianting's face!"

    Rolling shutter looked at Haotian aggrievedly, didn't you tell me to roll?  !

    But he didn't dare to refute, he got up obediently, and walked in front of Haotian.

    Haotian resisted the urge to slap this idiot to death, gritted his teeth and said, "I ask you, how long have they been away?"

    Curtain thought for a while, counted carefully with his fingers, and then said: "About two hours!"

    Snapped!

    A slap slaps the roller blinds away, and the corner of Haotian's mouth twitches, you count with your fingers in two hours?  !

    Turning around and looking at Master Yuding, he said, "Go and chase Yang Jian back first, I'll go back to Heaven to invite someone!"

    As he spoke, he looked in the direction of Chaoge, gritted his teeth and said, "Yao Ji, you must not fall into his hands, otherwise, Yang Jian"

    Hearing this, Master Yuding's complexion also changed slightly, he nodded, and said: "Pimpedao chases Yang Jian back first!"

    Haotian nodded, then turned his head, looked at the rolling curtain, and said, "Immediately follow my will and go to Xiqi to see who the quasi-sages are there, and invite them to come to Chaoge  !"

    "oh."

    Rolling shutter nodded aggrievedly, then limped over and took the handwritten letter from Haotian.

    But just after taking two steps, he seemed to remember something, looked down at the broken magic wand in his hand, and hesitated.

    "What are you still doing?"

    Haotian frowned, and shouted sharply: "Go soon?!"

    "Yes Yes!"

    Rolling shutter nodded hurriedly, but hesitated for a moment, he still raised the broken magic wand in his hand, and said tentatively: "Your Majesty, you see that my magic wand has been ruined this time when I fought with that Ran Min, take a look  Do you have anything"

    Snapped!

    A crisp applause sounded, and the rolling curtain screamed and flew out of the cave world of Master Yuding.

    "roll!"

    Haotian's face was gloomy, how dare he ask for a magic weapon?

    I have endured you for a long time!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 202 The little monsters are coming to school!

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/172013/1516901.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Fengshen: Beginning Saint Experience Card: https://m./read/172013/

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of Fengshen: The Beginning Saint Experience Card, Fengshen: The Beginning Saint Experience Card Auspicious Little Pig, Fengshen: The Beginning Saint Experience Card full text reading, Fengshen: The Beginning Saint Experience Card txt download, Fengshen: The Beginning Saint Experience Card free reading  , Fengshen: the opening sage experience card auspicious pig

    <a href="https://m./author/Auspicious Pig.html" title="Auspicious Pig">Auspicious Pig</a> is an excellent novel author. His works include: <a  href="https:///read/140378/">Dimensional Daoist</a>, <a href="https:///read/140386/">The Godless Lord of Calling from Another World</a>  ¡¢ <a href="https:///read/172013/">Fengshen: Beginning Saint Experience Card</a>, (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 The task is completed, first summarize

    The elders in the village passed away, and I moved things back to my hometown today. I just got home for a while after dinner, and I will start coding after a rest.

    Then, at the end of the month, let's summarize.

    This month, there is nothing to say.

    280,000 words have been put on the shelves, currently 793,000. Except for today, there is no day off from work. Although there are some lates, they are all made up.

    ? Last month, it was put on the shelf for two days with 10,000 updates, which is 300,000. By the end of the month, today's update is just short of 500,000 words.

    Finished it tonight, and the task of 500,000 words set on May 1st was just completed.

    So start with 800,000 words in June, and set a goal for next month: 400,000 guaranteed.

    It's in the middle of writing, and the plot of the Great Desolation should be finished in two months at most, but I'm not sure, anyway, just write normally according to the outline.

    400,000 words in June, guaranteed to be able to change 10,000 every day, it should be able to be completed, I will not be able to write more.

    One is because there are many problems that need to be paid attention to after writing, unlike the previous period, they are all new plots, and the code words are relatively smooth.

    And I have a detailed outline in front of me. Now that the detailed outline is gone, it is all temporary. Anyway, it does not deviate from the outline.

    The second is because in June, old books have to be updated simultaneously.

    Although the old book's grades are not good, and few people subscribe, but anyway, it is the first book I wrote seriously (the first [Planet Daojun] practice work is not counted), and I want to finish it well.

    I only have this writer account, and I don't want to leave eunuch books on the account.

    Therefore, from June onwards, I still squeeze out a little time for old books and new books to develop steadily, 10,000 per day to ensure continuous writing.

    Today's third update, there are two rewards and updates, and the update will be completed on the first day.

    Tomorrow morning, I should be able to code three chapters, sleep for a while and write five chapters later.

    Follow the normal update.

    On the 2nd and 3rd, I have to go to the village to help. On the 4th, 56th, I will save the manuscript. On the 6th, I will have a recommendation. Let¡¯s see how much I can write.

    ? If there is a tip to add a change, it will be returned normally, and the recommendation will also be added. The rest of the time, it is normal three changes and one thousand and two thousand.

    HmmFinally, I would like to thank everyone for your votes, subscriptions, comments, etc. support this month. Without you, this book would not have achieved such a good result. At least for me, it is already the best since I wrote the book  .

    It stayed in the top three of the best-selling list for a month, and successfully got mixed up in the pop-up recommendation of No. 6.

    Thank you everyone, the little pig bowed!

    Finally, I wish everyone a happy Children's Day!

    ? I won¡¯t talk about other nonsense, I¡¯ll go to the code, and the three chapters will be issued together at around eight or nine tomorrow morning, and the remaining two chapters will be updated and tomorrow¡¯s third update will be updated normally from 11:00 to 12:00 tomorrow night

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 203 The Son of Luck¡ªSix-Eared Macaque?

    "Hoho"

    The six-eared macaque climbed up panting, but there was perseverance in its eyes.

    He must join the academy, and he must cultivate the Dao!

    Over the past countless years, it was only because he listened to the Taoist preaching with the six-eared talent that he was sealed by the Taoist ancestor.

    Since then, he has become no different from an ordinary monkey. His bones and aptitude are not suitable for cultivation, but because of his constitution, he has endless lifespan, and he can't die even if he wants to.

    For so many years, watching friends around him die one by one, only him, living alone in this world.

    He no longer knew that this was the first time he had sought the Tao!

    In the past, he would always be turned away when he sought Taoism. Ordinary monks looked down on him. Knowing the great power of his footsteps, they dared not offend the Taoist ancestor.

    Therefore, he has been practicing alone for so many years, and he has not yet become a fairy until now.

    But he never thought of giving up!

    Wow!

    Finally, as he stepped on the last step, the six-eared macaque collapsed on the ground from exhaustion, without any strength in his body.

    This step is not only gravity, but also a test of will.

    After walking through the nine hundred and ninety-nine steps, he has reached his limit, even if he takes one more step, he will never be able to hold on!

    This can't help but make him even more in awe of the person who set up this step test!

    With such a strong ability, this Jixia Academy must have a great ability to sit in charge!

    The six-eared macaque felt a wave of anticipation and enthusiasm, held on again, and raised its head to look up.

    However, upon seeing this, he froze in place!

    In front, there is a huge palace courtyard standing on the top of a misty mountain like a fairyland. On the gate of the palace are written four big characters in a font he doesn't know, but he can also guess that this is definitely the Jixia Academy!

    But what really distracted him were the dozens of figures standing in front of the academy.

    A young man wearing a five-clawed golden dragon robe and an emperor's crown on his head seemed to be shrouded in golden holy light, with his hands on his back, looking at him with burning eyes.

    And on both sides, figures in royal official uniforms, Taoist robes, or armor stood majestically, guarding the man in the dragon robe in the middle.

    At this time, everyone's eyes were on him.

    The six-eared macaque panicked for no reason, what about the monkey?

    But soon he came back to his senses, his thoughts turned sharply, and he immediately guessed the identity of the man in the dragon robe. He didn't dare to look at him, so he hurried forward, learned the etiquette in the world, and saluted respectfully: "  Six ears pay homage to His Majesty the Great Merchant Emperor, long live long live Your Majesty!"

    Seeing that the monkey was so aware of etiquette, everyone couldn't help showing a bit of surprise in their eyes.

    Even Ye Xin had a smile in his eyes, and said, "You are clever!"

    The six-eared macaque said respectfully: "Although Liu'er is a monster, he is devoted to Taoism. I heard that His Majesty the Emperor Renhuang established the Jixia Academy, and he came here to seek Taoism. I hope that His Majesty will see that Liu'er is eager to learn, so accept Liu'er."  !"

    As he said, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head, his forehead became red within two strokes.

    Seeing this, Mencius and the others couldn't help nodding their heads inwardly. Although this spirit monkey has not degenerated into a monster, its Dao heart is stable and it already has human habits and emotions, which is really rare.

    Ye Xin nodded and said, "Where are you from?"

    Liu Er bowed his head and said: "Liu Er traveled to Li Beiju Luzhou, originally wanted to go to Dongsheng Shenzhou to seek Taoism, but passed by Nanfangbuzhou, and heard that His Majesty, a great businessman in the human world, founded a school, so he came here to seek Taoism.  "

    "Beiju Luzhou?"

    Wen Zhong frowned, and shouted: "Nonsense! Beiju Luzhou is hundreds of millions of miles away from Nanfangbuzhou, and there is an endless ocean in between. You are just a little demon who has not yet achieved immortality.  If you don't know how to control the sky, how can you get to the border of Nanfangbuzhou in Wuchao?! Come on! Blow him down the mountain!"

    "I heard that the grand master calm down! The little monster will never dare to deceive the grand master!"

    Seeing the appearance of Wen Zhong's three eyes, the six-eared macaque also knew that this person was probably Wen Zhong, and immediately kowtowed in panic: "The little demon has traveled thousands of mountains and rivers from Luzhou in Beiju, and crossed endless oceans on rafts.  Eat fish and shrimp, drink morning dew, after a hundred years, overcoming all kinds of hardships, just arrived at the border of Nanfang Buzhou, I dare not lie to my lord!"

    Seeing that the six-eared macaque did not look like a liar, everyone frowned and looked at each other in disbelief.

    Not to mention the Beiju Luzhou, which is full of demons, is the endless ocean between the north and the south, which is full of hardships and dangers.nbsp;Later, it was Nuwa who descended to earth and lent Yang Jian the map of Shanhe Sheji, then took Yuan Hong away and beheaded him.

    And Yuan Hong's lair is in Meishan. Besides him, there are six other brothers under his command, collectively known as the "Seven Monsters of Meishan".

    Ye Xin's eyes moved slightly, "It seems that there is a chance, I have to go to Meishan"

    Meishan is also in the territory of Dashang, located in the south of Dashang, not too far away.

    "Report~!"

    Just as Ye Xin was pondering in his heart, a soldier suddenly came in a hurry, walked up to Ye Xin, bowed his hands and said: "Your Majesty, urgent report from the east!"

    "East?"

    Ye Xin frowned and said, "Submit it!"

    "Follow the order!"

    The soldiers presented the secret note, Ye Xin opened it and frowned even more.

    "Yang Jian? Heavenly Court"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 204 Netherworld, meet Chi You again!

    "Is this the ghost?"

    Ye Xin frowned, looking at the dark space ahead.

    Looking around, the surroundings are equally dark, like a gray sky covered with mist, and it seems to have a trace of blood red, which is very strange.

    Moreover, in the surrounding air, the aura is very thin, and most of it is a very strange airflow. Although it will not cause any harm, it will still make people feel a little uncomfortable.

    At this moment, Ye Xin and the others were standing in this strange dark space.

    Ye Xin is wearing a golden armor and a crown on his head, standing in front.

    On the left and right sides are Bai Qi and Mo Zi.

    In addition, Ran Min and Lu Bu also came together.

    The war between Eastern Lu and Southern Xinjiang was slowed down a bit. Just in case, Ye Xin summoned Ran Min and Lu Budu together to come to Youming.

    Originally, I wanted Mencius, Kong Xuan, Shang Yang and others to come with me, but considering that Chaoge had to be left alone and the battle in Xiqi was also tense, so I only brought Ran Min and Lu Bu.

    Both of them have reached the ultimate state of Daluo, which is a big help.

    "It should be right!"

    Mozi nodded slightly, and said: "What flows in the air should be the so-called Nether Qi, which is quite strange"

    Everyone's eyes were strange, and they all looked around.

    Originally, people thought that Nether should be underground in the wilderness, but it is true that it is underground, but it is not underground, but another time and space.

    The speed of time here is different from that of Hong Huang, and seems to be faster than that of Hong Huang.

    However, it is not clear how much faster it is.

    "There is such an environment all around, I can't tell the direction, how can I find the location of the sea of ??blood?"

    At this time, Lu Bu said in a deep voice.

    "It's okay, according to the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, the characteristics of this sea of ??blood and the underworld are very obvious, keep looking down!"

    Ye Xin shook his head and said.

    "yes."

    Everyone nodded, and then followed the bottom, Yukong went straight down, looking for the location of the sea of ??blood.

    On the way, Ye Xin looked back at Ran Min and said, "By the way, Yong Zeng, you said that Heavenly Court has already started sending people to find Yao Ji's whereabouts?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Ran Min replied: "The last general received the imperial edict from His Majesty, and when he went to meet up, he passed through Qingzhou and found Yang Jian and two generals from Tianting.  His Majesty came to Nether, leaving only one god general with a bad mind to go back to report and let them go to Chaoge to find it by themselves."

    Ye Xin nodded and said, "How about Yang Jian?"

    "After Yang Jian learned that Yao Ji was rescued by His Majesty, he went to Chaoge alone, but he might not be able to go far, because he had just left not long before he was chased by Daoist Yuding." Ran Min said.

    "Reverend Yuding"

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, he nodded, then looked at Ran Min, and said, "You can fight Yang Jian, what do you think of this person?"

    "Extremely qualified!"

    Ran Min didn't hesitate, and replied directly: "At this moment, I have reached the level of Daluo, and I am afraid that my physical strength is not as good as ours! Moreover, this person values ??friendship and compassion for the people, so when he was about to leave, he mentioned something  He said, let him consider submitting to my great merchant!"

    "I'm afraid it's not easy"

    Ye Xin shook his head and said: "Although Yao Ji is the bargaining chip in hand, if I want to subdue Yang Jian, I'm afraid it's not enough!"

    "The last general thinks the same way! I'm afraid it will be very difficult for him to surrender!"

    Ran Min nodded.

    Lu Bu sneered, and said: "If you don't know how to praise, you can kill him! Is he still lacking in our dynasty, a great Luo Jinxian?"

    "Do your best to fight for it. If you really can't subdue it, it's never too late to kill."

    Ye Xin said lightly.

    During the teaching, he was still willing to give Yang Jian a chance.

    This has nothing to do with Yang Jian's strength. In terms of strength, there are not a few big businessmen who are better than Yang Jian.

    Just because of the memory of the previous life, I always have a feeling for these characters who I used to love and admire, and I can't forget it.

    In addition, Yang Jian's character is not like Nezha, who is full of hostility towards himself and Dashang.

    Therefore, it is best if you can subdue it.

    If you really can't subdue it, then it's not too late to kill.

    "Fengxian, how is the situation in southern Xinjiang?"

    After a moment of silence, Ye Xin looked at Lu Bu and asked.

    The southern Xinjiang rebellion was the first to pacify??Walk through the worlds of yin and yang.

    Even after some mortals die, there will be some powerful people with backgrounds and strengths who will come to the underworld to forcibly demand people, bring them back and resurrect them with secret methods.

    Therefore, the status of the underworld is actually very embarrassing.

    Although he controls the reincarnation of mortals, there is nothing he can do when he meets some stronger monks.

    You can only turn one eye and close one eye. If you encounter someone who wants someone, as long as it is not too much, you will directly sell face and let others take it away to avoid fighting.

    At this time, looking at Ye Xin and the others exuding strong yang energy, it was obvious that they were all cultivators who forcibly broke into the nether world, rather than being seduced after death.

    For a while, many ghosts were afraid to continue to do it.

    "My name, you are not worthy to know!"

    Facing the eyes of many ghosts, Lu Bu sneered and said, "Go on! Why don't you do anything?"

    The leading ghost officer gritted his teeth, and said: "I still hope that seniors will forgive me, but I offended you! I don't know who you want to find when seniors come to the underworld? I will definitely do it."

    "Who are you looking for?"

    Lu Bu frowned, and then said: "Who are you looking for? We just passed by the underworld and came down to take a look, but you are attacking us like crazy, don't you think we are easy to bully?!"

    passing by?

    All the ghost guards almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, their expressions were sad and indignant.

    Just passing by, you killed dozens of us ghosts?

    Are you still human?  !

    But the matter has come to this point, no matter how resentful they are in their hearts, the ghosts have no choice but to hold back. They know very well that with the strength of the burly man, they may not be opponents together.

    This person's strength is terrifying, and he has definitely reached an extremely high level!

    It is even very possible that it is a Da Luo Jinxian!

    It is better to solve it as soon as possible so as not to cause misunderstanding!

    "I don't know where the senior wants to go? Can I do it for you?"

    General Guicha said neither humble nor overbearing, but there was a look of extreme anger in his eyes.

    Lu Bu sneered, and was about to speak.

    But at this time, his brows suddenly frowned, and he turned around suddenly, looking at the plain in the distance.

    The rest of the people seemed to have sensed something, and they all turned to look at the same time.

    At the end of the plain, a figure suddenly appeared, holding a tomahawk, with a frightening aura.

    And behind him, the sound of horseshoes was like thunder, followed by eighty-one burly figures in battle armor and bare shoulders.

    "kill!"

    The terrifying killing sound, accompanied by the sound of horseshoes and roar, resounded across the plain.

    Although the team of eighty-one members was small in number, its aura was like the raging sea, with choppy waves and shocking waves.

    This time, not only the ghost messengers, but also the faces of many dead souls waiting here changed drastically in an instant.

    "Chi You is here! Run!"

    "Quick! Wait for me!"

    Countless souls of the dead, it was too late to take care of the ghost at this moment, they screamed in panic and ran in all directions.

    "Master Chi You"

    "Quick! Go and invite Mr. Judge!"

    "What kind of judge should you please, go and invite the emperor!"

    And many ghost messengers also gathered together, looking pale at the eighty-two burly figures rushing from a distance.

    Some were busy catching dead souls, and some resisted more fiercely, and were directly split in half, and they couldn't even do ghosts anymore!

    The arena was extremely chaotic for a while.

    In the middle of the sky, Ye Xin and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. Everyone's eyes were also on the burly figure riding a horse from a distance, with strange expressions on their faces.

    "Chi You"

    Ye Xin frowned slightly

    ps: There is still one chapter, which is being written, and I am afraid that it will be too late to publish two chapters first.  Ask for a monthly ticket~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 205 Live as a hero, die as a ghost!

    Chiyou!

    Ye Xin was not surprised when he saw the tall figure rushing towards him with terrifying momentum and the eighty-one people behind him.

    Although Chi You has already fallen, a strong man like him will certainly not perish so easily.

    What makes Ye Xin a little puzzled is that Chi You himself is a real great witch, not a mixed blood of human and witch.

    As for the witch clan, they don't cultivate the primordial spirit. Although they have souls, their souls are extremely weak.

    Although Chi You's soul still survived after his death, how could it be so powerful?  !

    Looking at his aura, although it is not as high as Bai Qi, Mozi and other holy levels, it is far beyond Lu Bu and Ran Min and other Da Luo Jinxians. It should be in the quasi-sage realm of Zhanyi or Ershi!

    This is Chi You in his heyday, right?  !

    Ye Xin frowned.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    In the distance, amidst a fierce and fierce aura, Chi You led his eighty-one brothers and rushed towards him.

    But as they approached, everyone discovered that apart from Chi You and his eighty-one brothers, there was actually a dense army behind them, all armed with spears and wearing armor, with a very vicious aura.

    The thick and fierce aura enveloped them. These ominous auras were connected together, and the clouds formed an iron curtain, and the whole sky became dark!

    There were many dead souls who could not escape in time to be caught up, and were directly swept by those evil spirits, screaming and dying inch by inch, and the ghost bodies became the nourishment of evil spirits.

    "Hiss"

    Ye Xin couldn't help but gasp, is this evil spirit what the undead said?

    So, how many people would have to die to condense such a strong evil spirit?  !

    "Worthy of being a military master, even after death, he still doesn't stop in the underworld!"

    Ran Min and Lu Bu looked at the Chi You army attacking from a distance, with a trace of solemnity on their faces.

    In their previous lives, they had also heard of Chi You's reputation.

    However, the evaluation of this Jiuli ancestor is seriously polarized.

    ? Positive evaluations believe that Chi You led the Jiuli clan tribe in the Central Plains of Kyushu to develop farming, smelting copper and iron, making five soldiers, creating all kinds of arts, tomorrow's way, and rational education, and made outstanding contributions.

    And the negative evaluation is even more exaggerated.

    ? According to legend, Chi You has eight legs, three heads and six arms, a bronze head and iron forehead, invulnerable to swords and guns

    After the defeat, Chiyou was killed by the Yellow Emperor. The emperor beheaded his head and buried it, and the head turned into a blood maple forest.

    Some people even think that Chi You is an out-and-out "devil king".

    but.

    Regardless of positive or negative comments, Chi You has a title of common respect - "God of War"!

    It is recognized as powerful!

    As for Lu Bu and Ran Min, they were both contemporary arrogances in their previous lives, and they were extremely brave, so they were naturally called "Gods of War" by others.

    But at this moment, compared to the terrifying Chi You, they still have to admit that they are inferior!

    Even the eighty-one people behind Chi You are all in the realm of the Da Luo Jinxian, let alone Chi You who led the army!

    "This is a battle formation! As expected of the person who was named the 'Master of War' by the Yellow Emperor! This ancient art of warfare is really interesting!"

    At this time, a ray of surprise appeared in Bai Qi's eyes.

    Because Chi You and the brothers behind him also practiced the art of war, and the evil spirit condensed at this moment is the art of battle of soldiers!

    "The way of ancient soldiers?"

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, and nodded: "But why does this Chi You want to attack the underworld?"

    This place is obviously the Naihe Bridge in the underworld.

    After passing the Naihe Bridge, it should be the legendary six passages of reincarnation.

    In other words, these dead souls are all eligible to be reincarnated.

    At this moment, they were massacred by Chi You's leading troops!

    Looking at the souls below who were being hunted down by ghosts and Chi You's army, screaming again and again, a icy look appeared in Ye Xin's eyes.

    These dead souls include not only monster races, but also human races!

    "It's fine to kill my human race when I'm alive, but I still have to disturb the underworld and kill the souls of the dead when I'm dead"

    Ye Xin's eyes were cold, "What the hell is he trying to do?!"

    "Because he wants to compete with Emperor Fengdu for the position of Lord of the Underworld!"

    At this moment, an old and calm voice suddenly rang in Ye Xin's ear.

    Ye Xin frowned, turned around and looked, and saw a group of people wearing linen robes in the void in front of them.The soil, but it is also an existence differentiated from the Houtu body.

    It is enough to be a gift from Ye Xin!

    "Don't dare! Your Majesty the Emperor is too polite!"

    Unexpectedly, seeing Ye Xin salute, Granny Meng hurriedly returned the salute, saying: "The old body is just a ray of kindness divided by the empress. The old body is the empress of Pingxin, but the empress of Pingxin is not the old body, so I dare not bear His Majesty.  Great gift!"

    Ye Xin was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled sassyly.

    This is the same as Hongjun after joining the Tao. Hongjun is the way of heaven, but the way of heaven is not Hongjun!

    Nodding his head, Ye Xin was not obsessed with it anymore, looked at Po Meng, smiled and said: "I understand. I don't know what fellow Daoist Po Meng said just now, why is this Chi You wanting to compete with Emperor Fengdu for the control of the underworld?"  mean?"

    Ye Xin looked down, at the moment beside the Naihe Bridge, the souls of the dead who had lined up to wait for reincarnation had fled in all directions, and only the hundreds of ghosts were left, fighting with the army brought by Chi You.

    The fight between the two sides was very fierce, and there were constant ghosts or soldiers under Chi You's command. They were beaten out of their wits, ghostly, very scary!

    And Chi You has also discovered Ye Xin and others in Tianji at this moment.

    He was riding a giant beast like a brown bear, covered in iron armor, very ferocious, while he himself was naked from the upper body, covered with a piece of animal skin, holding a huge black axe, looking very sturdy.

    But the light in his eyes is full of wisdom and mystery!

    At this moment, he was standing quietly in the army, looking up at Ye Xin and the others.

    Meng Po also looked down, sighed, and said: "This Chi You and his brothers have been in the underworld for thousands of years, but they have never been willing to reincarnate, and they have been making trouble in the underworld, subduing many ghosts and immortals who come here often  Fengdu challenged and wanted to compete with Emperor Fengdu for the control of the underworld."

    "Why does he want to control the underworld?" Ye Xin was puzzled.

    Po Meng sighed: "He wants to use the power of the underworld to return to the human world!"

    Ye Xin's eyes turned cold, "Returning to the human world? Is he dreaming?"

    Po Meng sighed: "Being defeated by Xuanyuan back then has become his obsession, so after death, the soul is not only not weak, but also turned into a ghost hero, leading the soldiers under his command, occupying one side, and his strength is very strong!"

    "Ghost male?"

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, and it turns out that this is what it means to be a hero in life and a hero in death.

    "However, return to the world? Hehe!"

    Ye Xin smiled disdainfully, "He thought, is it still the era of the Wu Clan?"

    "Then what do you think, whose era is it now?"

    Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from the plain below, resounding through the void.

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, looked down, and saw Chi You in the middle of the battlefield, his eyes were like lightning, staring at him coldly

    ps: Cough The code word fell asleep, and I didn¡¯t delay the update on purpose. Really, I was too sleepy, so I didn¡¯t hold on. I closed my eyes and squinted for a while and fell asleep. This chapter will make up for the number of words.

    Around 11 o'clock tonight, if you can post it, you will continue to make it up, if you can't finish it, you will continue to make it up overnight tonight, it's only three chapters, I can finish it, trust me!

    At the beginning of the month, I licked my face and asked for a monthly pass, ahem~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 206 The God of War, Xingtian, the Great War Breaks Out!

    In your opinion, whose era is it now?

    There was a sudden silence in the field!

    On the plain, many ghost officers and Chi You's subordinates are still fighting. Although there is no blood flying, there is a ghostly aura everywhere, which is very terrifying.

    And Chi You just rode the giant iron-eating beast, staring at Ye Xin in the sky indifferently.

    In a pair of eyes, there is an extremely strong murderous intent!

    Obviously, he recognized Ye Xin's identity.

    Swish!

    Before Ye Xin could speak, Lu Bu walked out suddenly, looked at Chi You with disdainful eyes, and said coldly: "Now is the era of our race! What are you?! You are restless after death, and you want to return to the world to die!  Wouldn't it be nice to just stay in this hell and live?!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    Accompanied by the angry shout, a figure suddenly flew up from the ground and rushed towards Lu Bu, "Little human race, dare to be presumptuous, and seek death!"

    Lu Bu sneered, holding Fang Tian's painting halberd, and disappeared from the spot.

    "Boom!"

    The next moment, there was a tremor in the void, and the two figures retreated from the void!

    Lu Bu narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the rough man opposite him, twitched the corner of his mouth, and said, "Interesting! My subordinates, Lu Bu, don't kill the nameless ghost, report your name!"

    "Arrogance!"

    The rough man's head was triangular, like a snake's head, with one mouth, and he shouted angrily: "I am the remnant of the Jiuli tribe! Junior, take my life!"

    As soon as the words fell, the man's arms suddenly turned into two thick-mouthed boa constrictors, intertwined and biting towards Lu Bu!

    With a shock of Lu Bu's halberd, he flicked away the snake's arm, and then his figure flashed, and he rushed towards the man in an instant, starting a melee fight.

    Boom!  Rumble!

    Suddenly, there was a terrible roar in the void.

    In the flickering light and shadow, only two figures were seen fighting among them, but no one was seen.

    In the middle of the sky, Ye Xin's eyes flickered, the people under Chi You's command are not weak!

    "This is the snake general Can Gang among the eight generals under Chi You's command, and his strength is second only to Chi You and the first general Duanxiu!"

    At this time, Po Meng's voice rang in his ears.

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, the second general?

    "Your Majesty, I will meet him in the future!"

    Ran Min's eyes were indifferent, and he said something lightly, and then stepped out of the air, looked down at the chaotic battlefield, and said, "Who is the Broken Cultivator?"

    Swish!

    There was a sudden silence in the field.

    Afterwards, a figure wearing a white tiger skin and holding a spear walked out of the crowd, looked up at Ran Min, and said calmly, "Are you looking for me?"

    Ran Min nodded, but didn't say a word, only to see him stepping out with the Chaotic Spear and Immortal Reversing Halberd in his hand, and disappeared into the void directly.

    That Duanxiu's pupils shrank slightly, and he raised his spear to stab without hesitation!

    Boom!

    The next moment, Duanxiu retreated tens of feet away, knocking down countless Jiuli soldiers and ghost messengers along the way.

    Immediately, the faces of countless Jiuli soldiers changed drastically, and they surrounded Ran Min one after another.

    Chi You's eyes were slightly cold, he glanced at Ran Min, then looked up at Ye Xin in the sky, and suddenly said: "Don't lose face to our Jiuli tribe!"

    Duanxiu flashed his eyes and said, "Yes!"

    As soon as the voice fell, a gleam of ferocity flashed in his eyes, then he raised the spear in his hand, and suddenly stabbed towards Ran Min!

    Boom!

    The two spears collided, the tip of the needle pointed at the wheat awning, and a terrifying power exploded in an instant!

    But the next moment, Duanxiu's body trembled, and he flew upside down.

    He stopped and looked down. His chest had been pierced, and his Yin Qi leaked out.

    He looked up and saw Ran Min on the opposite side with indifferent eyes, looking at him calmly, "I don't just have a weapon!"

    In the distance, Chi You narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at the fierce Ran Min, and suddenly said: "We are not just one person!"

    After his words fell, the rest of the Jiuli warriors in the distance gathered together, staring at Ran Min unkindly.

    "Want to fight in groups?"

    Ran Min's eyes flashed coldly.

    Chi You sneered and said, "This is a war, why should we fight you one-on-one?"

    "kill him!"

    Chi You suddenly gave a cold shout, and immediately, countless soldiers from Jiuli rushed towards Ran Min.

    Tianji, Ye Xin and the others frowned.

    Mozi and Bai Qi were about to make a move, but at this moment, the bridge of Naihe in the distancealmost slaughtered.

    But at this moment it is the battle between Chi You and the Underworld, and the Da Shang and the Underworld have nothing to do with each other.

    Ye Xin didn't bother to join forces with the underworld for a Chi You in the exterminated area.

    At this moment, he was watching the battle between Emperor Fengdu and Xingtian with great interest.

    Both of them are in the realm of the late quasi-sage, but their combat power far exceeds that of ordinary people of the same level.

    Needless to say, Emperor Fengdu, he was born in reincarnation, and this Netherworld is his home field, holding the Pluto sword, and his strength is three points stronger.

    But this Xing Tian, ??without his head, is still so powerful, which is a bit unexpected!

    Or is it that Xing Tian, ??who has no head, is the strongest?

    "Your Majesty, shall we just watch a play?"

    At this time, Lu Bu asked.

    He is also watching the battle in the field, his eyes are extremely fiery, and he can't wait to take action immediately and participate in the battle!

    As far as he is concerned, as long as there is a battle, whether it is an enemy or a friend, he wants to get involved!

    "Not urgent!"

    Ye Xin said lightly.

    He turned his head and glanced at Granny Meng next to him. Ever since Emperor Fengdu appeared, Granny Meng had been extremely quiet. Even if the two sides were fighting at this moment, she had no intention of intervening.

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Fellow Meng Po, aren't you going to help?"

    Granny Meng came back to her senses, shook her head slightly, and said, "Unless the underworld is destroyed, I will not participate in the battle of the underworld."

    "Um?"

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, and he said: "So, no matter who the owner of the underworld is, fellow Taoists don't mind?"

    Granny Meng glanced at Ye Xin, and said: "Your Majesty, there is no need to test the old body. The mission of the old body is to attract the souls of the dead. Regardless of whether this Chi You is a witch or not, the old body will neither help Emperor Fengdu nor Chi You. It is a human being."  Your Majesty, I don't know why you came to Netherworld this time?"

    Ye Xin smiled and said: "It's a small matter. I just passed by this place, but I didn't expect that I happened to meet an old friend, so I stopped to take a look."

    "Chi You?"

    Po Meng asked.

    Ye Xin glanced at her, nodded and said: "That's right! The Jiuli clan once rebelled against my great merchants, and the remnant soul left by Chi You in the world was destroyed by me. I didn't expect to see Chi You in the underworld now."  body¡­¡­"

    "Since this is the case, why doesn't His Majesty the Emperor take action to completely solve the future troubles?"

    Po Meng said: "If this Chi You knows about the Jiuli Clan in the world, I'm afraid he won't let His Majesty let it go."

    "Um?"

    Ye Xin looked at Po Meng in surprise, he wanted to see if Po Meng was testing him.

    You must know that Po Meng was differentiated from Empress Pingxin, and Empress Pingxin was differentiated from Empress Houtu.

    Empress Houtu is the ancestor of the witch clan, and this Chi You is the great witch of the witch clan.

    This Meng Po didn't want to help Chi You, but instead wanted to help Emperor Fengdu kill him?

    However, facing Ye Xin's eyes, Meng Po showed no sign of change, as if she just said something casually, and really didn't care about the battle in the underworld.

    Ye Xin frowned, a little confused about what Po Meng was thinking.

    Moreover, he didn't know whether Po Meng's words meant her own, or that of Empress Pingxin?

    If Empress Pingxin really wants to kill Chi You, why use her own hand?

    And if it was just to test her attitude towards the witch clan, if she took action against Chi You, would she take action against herself?

    Ye Xin frowned, thinking of a way to break the situation.

    But at this moment, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded in his mind, interrupting Ye Xin's contemplation:

    [Facing the current situation, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Option 1: It is important to go to the sea of ??blood. The battle in the underworld has nothing to do with me. I will leave immediately as if nothing happened.  Reward magic weapon "Reincarnation Orb".  ¡¿

    [Option 2: Help Chi You defeat Emperor Fengdu and become the master of the underworld.  Reward the skill "Witch Clan Body Refining Technique".  ¡¿

    [Option 2: Help Emperor Fengdu defend the underworld, behead Chi You, and settle old and new grievances together.  Reward character summoning card "Li Cunxiao".  ¡¿

    Hearing the voice in his mind, Ye Xin froze for a moment

    ps: I won¡¯t wait tonight, I¡¯ll post it as soon as I¡¯m finished coding, even adding changes and guarantees, I owe five chapters, this is the first chapter.

    Ask for a monthly pass!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 207: Born God of War, Li Cunxiao!

    Chaoge, Imperial Palace.

    Ye Xin, who was dealing with the memorial in Longde Hall after finishing the affairs of Jixia Academy, suddenly raised his head.

    Li Cunxiao!

    The three big characters, like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning, directly shook Ye Xin's spirit, and an incomparably bright light appeared in his eyes.

    The avatar triggers selection again!

    but.

    He didn't even look at the two previous rewards, his mind was completely attracted by the words Li Cunxiao.

    "A king is not a bully, but a general is not a king"!

    The "Ba" in it refers to Xiang Yu, the overlord, and "Li" refers to Li Cunxiao!

    In the history of the previous life, in terms of bravery, Li Cunxiao can definitely rank among the top three in China!

    In ancient times, Wu Song beat tigers, but few people know that this one was also able to kill tigers in his childhood!

    This is an invincible general who can truly rival the Overlord and Li Yuanba!

    Of course, it is unknown to what extent Li Cunxiao can achieve in this world.

    But Ye Xin absolutely believes that if this person is born, he will definitely be able to beat the existences in this world known as the God of War.

    Li Cunxiao, that was the number one person in the world during the late Tang Dynasty and the Five Dynasties, and the number one god of war among the Thirteen Taibaos!

    Just led eighteen cavalry, and took Chang'an!

    In just a few rounds, he defeated Wang Yanzhang, the second man in the world at that time, who was known as "Invincible with an Iron Spear"!

    Strength, force, terrifying to the extreme!

    Compared with Lu Bu, who was also known as the God of War during the Three Kingdoms period, he was even more terrifying!

    After all, Lu Bu can still be drawn by Sanying, and with a few more fierce generals, he can also fight him a few tricks.

    But Li Cunxiao, in his era, was an invincible existence from beginning to end!

    Just like Li Yuanba, his status in the Sui and Tang Dynasties is almost the same, sweeping the world, there is no rival!

    The second in the world, I can't take a few rounds!

    This is a galloping horse, a terrifying man who can't even be torn to pieces by a chariot!

    From ancient times to the present, there is only Li Cunxiao!

    "System, check Li Cunxiao's profile!"

    After a while, Ye Xin regained his composure, and said solemnly in his mind.

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Li Cunxiao

    [Level]: Peerless God of War

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Flying Tiger Combat Body

    [Cultivation method]: God of War tactic

    ¡¾Cultivation¡¿: Hunyuan Golden Immortal

    [Supernatural Powers]: God of War Domain, Ultimate War, Supporting War with War

    ¡¾Weapon¡¿: King Yu's Lance

    ¡¾Mount¡¿: Flame Horse

    (Identity: In the depths of the chaos, the flying tiger god general of the ancient holy dynasty, once led eighteen horsemen to destroy a holy dynasty, a natural god of war, in the same rank, ignores any foreign objects, can suppress all foreign objects of the opponent, and beat the opponent all over the world  An invincible hand! The ultimate battle can prove the Hunyuan Dao of war!)

    Flying Tiger God General!

    Invincible among the same level!

    Ye Xin's eyes flickered.

    I just don't know what level Li Cunxiao is in among the Hunyuan Golden Immortals.

    The most holy level is probably unlikely. After all, although Li Cunxiao is strong, he claims that "the king is no better than Xiang, and the general is no better than Li", but compared with Bai Qi, Xiang Yu and others, there should still be a gap.

    If it is an invincible hand at the holy level, then once born, he will be invincible below the real saint, and even surpass Bai Qi and Xiang Yu, which is a bit nonsense.

    But if it is the late quasi-sage, this one can be called the first person under the most holy!

    "Emperor Fengdu, Chiyou"

    Ye Xin murmured in a low voice.

    Did you meet Chi You in the underworld?

    "Choose the third one and kill Chi You!"

    With fixed eyes, Ye Xin directly made a choice.

    Although I don't know what exactly happened to the avatar in the underworld.

    But since I met Chi You's real body.

    Then, Li Cunxiao must be born!

    Chiyou?

    A trace of sarcasm appeared on the corner of Ye Xin's mouth.

    Let him take a good look at who is the real "God of War"!

    Boom!

    At the moment when the main body made a choice, Li Cunxiao's information also appeared in Ye Xin's mind at the Nether Underworld, beside the Naihe Bridge.

    Ye Xin suddenly raised his head and looked into the depths of the vast darkness.

    He can feel, there, there is a poleYe Xin, who was staring directly at the sky, was extremely cold.

    Ye Xin's face was calm, and he said lightly: "The Jiuli tribe in Beihai has been wiped out!"

    "Um?"

    Chi You was stunned for a moment, and his eyes instantly turned blood red, and a terrifying and boundless aura suddenly erupted from him.

    "you wanna die!!!"

    He yelled angrily, with an awe-inspiring aura, and then shot straight into the sky, slashing at Ye Xin with the huge ax in his hand.

    Boom!

    But at the next moment, his body trembled violently, and then flew back upside down at a faster speed than when he came, and smashed heavily into the depths of the ground.

    "Ahem"

    He slowly climbed up from the ground, looked up with a horrified expression, and saw the young man in silver armor standing next to Ye Xin in mid-air, watching him indifferently at this moment, with the terrifying murderous intent flowing all over his body, making him  It made his heart tremble faintly.

    "I'll give you a chance to fight for your life, don't keep thinking about courting death in advance!"

    Bai Qi said indifferently.

    Just at this time, Li Cunxiao walked out slowly, stood in front of Chi You, and said calmly: "Your opponent is me."

    Chi You's face was ugly, and he felt extremely humiliated in his heart.

    Don't you even have the qualifications to fight him?  !

    He stared at the silver armored figure in the sky, and then looked at Li Cunxiao in front, with murderous intent in his eyes, "Kill!"

    With a yell, he held a huge axe and rushed directly to Li Cunxiao!

    ? Eighty-one riders are so angry that they sprint neatly!

    The terrible evil spirit instantly covered the entire plain!

    In the distance, Emperor Fengdu and others also came to their senses and were overjoyed.

    "Thank you!"

    Emperor Fengdu turned around, bowed his hands to Ye Xin who was in mid-air, then turned around, looked at Xing Tian beside him, and said coldly: "Today, I will kill all the remnants of the witch clan like you!"

    "kill!"

    Holding the Pluto sword in his hand, Emperor Fengdu rushed out suddenly, and the terrifying Yin Qi swept towards Xingtian.

    Xing Tian didn't hesitate, raised his shield to block the attack, and then started to fight back with a huge axe in his hand.

    The terrible battle broke out again!

    ps: Chapter 2, asking for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 208 Chi You Battle Formation vs Flying Tiger Eighteen Riders!

    "Your Majesty thinks, who will win between the two?"

    Above the sky, Ye Xin, Bai Qi, Mozi, Ran Min, and Lu Bu stood calmly, watching the great battle on the plain below, without any intention of intervening.

    However, there was a look of interest on Mozi's face, and he couldn't help but look at Ye Xin and asked.

    Obviously, he also discovered that Li Cunxiao is special.

    God of War Physique!

    Invincible at the same level!

    is truly invincible!

    You must know that they are from the Huaxia lineage, and there are countless outstanding generals, among the same rank, they can all be called invincible existences.

    But if you encounter some monks with special abilities or some kind of powerful treasures to protect you, there is nothing you can do.

    But in Li Cunxiao's body, it seems that this problem does not exist at all.

    ?Only judge strength based on one's own realm!

    Ignore any magic weapon or supernatural power.

    In the same realm, he is invincible, truly invincible!

    At this moment, when Chi You fought against him, he was completely suppressed.

    If it weren't for the blessing of the eighty-one Jiuli fighters, Chi You would have been defeated already.

    "too strong!"

    Next to Mozi, Ran Min and Lu Bu also had a fiery look in their eyes.

    Unexpectedly, there will be such a powerful general in the later generations!

    The waves behind the Yangtze River drive the waves ahead!

    Man should be like this!

    "Can't Sage Mo see it?"

    Ye Xin was also watching the battle between Li Cunxiao and Chi You, and smiled lightly when he heard this, and didn't say much.

    Mozi shook his head and smiled, and said: "I can naturally see that General Li Cunxiao has a special physique. With only one Chi You, he is naturally no match for General Li, but the battle formation composed of eighty-one Jiuli fighters is a bit difficult.  ah!"

    Hearing this, Ye Xin frowned slightly, and looked closely, the situation in the field was indeed as Mozi said.

    Although Chi You is not Li Cunxiao's opponent, but with the help of that weird battle formation, it is not easy for Li Cunxiao to kill him!

    "This is the battle formation of the ancient witch clan!"

    At this time, Po Meng also recovered from her trance, heard everyone's discussion, and said softly: "This formation is passed down from the ancient witch clan. The witch clan does not cultivate the primordial spirit, but it can gather the primordial spirit to strengthen the battle formation and strengthen the strength.  This formation is composed of these Jiuli warriors gathered with their primordial spirits, but the power of the battle formation is far from being as simple as the sum of eighty-one Jiuli warriors!"

    Ye Xin frowned, "Is there no flaw in this array?"

    "Unless Chi You, the leader of the battle formation, is defeated, there will be no solution to this formation!"

    Meng Po shook her head and said: "Because the conditions for the formation of this formation are already very harsh, it requires these eighty-one people to trust Chi You unreservedly, and the eighty-one people have the same thoughts, otherwise, once anyone's new thoughts are inconsistent,  The battle formation will be broken, so as long as the battle formation is formed, there is no solution except to break it with strength!"

    "Hiss"

    Hearing this, everyone couldn't help but gasped, their hearts trembled slightly.

    If it is to maintain trust in one person, it is not difficult.

    But eighty-one people, with one mind, how terrifying is this?  !

    Unless these eighty-one people are all symbionts of one-milk compatriots, how can it be possible to maintain the same mind?  !

    "The ancient battle formation is really mysterious!"

    Ye Xin said with emotion.

    Po Meng nodded slightly, "So, if His Majesty the Emperor does not help the general, it may not be easy for him to defeat Chi You."

    Ye Xin waved his hand slightly and said, "Let's have a look first, don't worry."

    Po Meng frowned, "Does Your Majesty think that that general can still defeat Chi You?"

    Ye Xin shook his head and smiled, and said, "I don't know either! But I believe him! Because he is the general of my great merchant!"

    Po Meng shook her head, and said: "The Emperor Fengdu is not Xing Tian's opponent. If Xing Tian is freed to help Chi You, it will not be so easy to defeat the two of them together!"

    Ye Xin smiled and said, "No problem! Let's wait and see!"

    His words were plain, but full of unquestionable trust.

    There is no other reason!

    Just because, he is Li Cunxiao!

    Li Cunxiao who "will not beat Li"!

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    A series of terrifying and unparalleled powers broke out one after another on the plain.

    "Hahaha! What a Great Merchant God of War is nothing more than that!"

    &nThe emperor, the judge, and the others had already stopped, staring at the scene in the sky in awe.

    In fact, from the moment the eighteen flying tiger riders appeared, the rest of the battlefield had stopped.

    The power of the battle between the two sides is really terrifying.

    Even the ghost gods like Wufang Ghost Emperor can't bear it, let alone the rest of the low-level ghosts and soldiers.

    ? In just two rounds, tens of thousands of ghost messengers suffered an indiscriminate disaster.

    At this moment, when he saw the seventy-two Jiuli warriors falling behind Chi You, the ghost cultivators he brought with him scattered in an instant and fled in all directions.

    In the blink of an eye, the army was defeated!

    Seeing this scene, Chi You turned even paler.

    The general trend is gone!

    "Ahem"

    Dark blood spilled from the corner of his mouth again, and Chi You stared at the nineteen cavalrymen who gathered again in the sky, unwilling to grit his teeth: "Da Shang! Da Shang! First destroy my Jiuli tribe, and now kill my brother, ruining my good deeds."  ! I am at odds with you! Ah!!!¡±

    In the middle of the sky, Li Cunxiao looked indifferent, and said coldly: "Incapable and furious!"

    "Rush again!"

    After the voice fell, Nineteen Cavalry charged again!

    The wind is surging!

    There was a moment of evil spirits in the field, shaking the ghosts!

    "Brother!!"

    Can Gang and the other eight generals looked pale, and they had no fighting spirit at the moment, and looked at Chi You at the same time.

    "Kill! Fight them!"

    Chi You's eyes were red, and he roared angrily: "I, the Jiuli clan, why fear life and death?!"

    "Fight to the death!"

    The eight generals didn't say any more, and shouted with ferocious faces. Together with Chi You, nine people formed a battle formation, rose from the ground, and rushed towards the nineteen knights in the sky without fear of death!

    Boom!

    A terrifying evil spirit swept past.

    Except for Chi You, the other eight Jiuli generals turned into Yin Qi, which slowly dissipated.

    And Chi You himself, together with the iron-eating beast under the seat, was directly blown into the sky.

    On the body, dense cracks emerged, and strands of Yin Qi began to flow through the cracks!

    Chi You's body trembled, and he knelt down on one knee in the void, his body trembling unceasingly, and Chi You's battle ax was already covered with cracks.

    On the face, there is also a sluggishness.

    He stared blankly at the Yin Qi that the eight brothers had dissipated, and stretched out his hand to grab something.

    But in the end, everything was in vain!

    Between heaven and earth, it seemed that suddenly he was the only one left.

    A sad breath quietly filled the air

    ps: One guarantee today.  One chapter will be released first, and there will be two more chapters before twelve o'clock.

    ? Update normally today, and finish the update later today with a guarantee. If you can make it up, you can make it up. If you can¡¯t make it up, you will wait for the seventh day. A total of six chapters are owed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 209: News of Demon Lord Jidu, Madam Pingxin!

    "Duan Xiu, Can Gang, Lu Mu"

    Chi You stared blankly at the Yin Qi gradually dissipating in front of him, his face dull.

    Eighty-one brothers, now he is the only one left!

    Jiuli, is it just gone?  !

    Crash!

    Nineteen figures of cavalry appeared in front of Chi You again, their aura burst, and their evil spirit soared into the sky!

    But at this moment, Chi You didn't even have the strength to raise his hand!

    Moreover, there is no intention of doing it at all.

    A desolate and stern aura enveloped him, leaving him in a daze.

    Li Cunxiao waved his hand, and the eighteen riders behind him disarmed the battle formation and retreated neatly.

    ? Prohibited!

    The movements are exactly the same, the breath is iron and blood, it is daunting!

    This is the Flying Tiger Eighteen Riders who once followed Li Cunxiao to take Chang'an!

    ?Anyone who takes it out alone can be the leader of an army by himself!

    But they are not interested in this, and they have only one belief-follow the general and fight on the battlefield!

    Li Cunxiao retreated from his subordinates, and looked at Chi You quietly, neither speaking nor rushing to act.

    Now that the overall situation has been decided, he is willing to give the former king time to remember his people.

    "Unexpectedly, such an extraordinary person can appear in the human race!"

    After a long time, Chi You withdrew his gaze and looked at Li Cunxiao.

    His current majestic body is full of cracks, like a porcelain vase, which will crack at any time.

    But looking at it, he didn't feel any terror at all, only a sense of desolation and loneliness enveloped him.

    He is not a fool, so he can see the situation clearly.

    Now, even if he continued to attack, it was just a fight between trapped beasts, not to mention revenge, he might not even be able to hurt this black armored man!

    This person is really too strong!

    Strong to make him despair!

    "Below the Holy Spirit, you are the number one!"

    Chi You's voice was hoarse, and he looked at Li Cunxiao and said, "It's a pity that after my fall, my body was sealed by Xuanyuan, otherwise, I would never lose to you!"

    He looked at Li Cunxiao with unwillingness in his eyes.

    The strongest part of the witch clan is the physical body. Although he turned into a ghost after death, his soul is far superior to that of ordinary monks.

    But compared with his once strongest physical body, there is still a gap!

    Otherwise, how could he lose to this person?  !

    He is unwilling!

    Looking at Chi You with a ferocious expression, Li Cunxiao's face was calm, and he didn't speak or refute.

    There is nothing better than this to win the king and lose the bandit!

    What is there to argue with a loser?

    But at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the field: "You are wrong! As long as you are still within the realm and not beyond the Holy Spirit, you will also lose!"

    Ye Xin's face was calm, and he led Bai Qi, Mo Zi and others, walked slowly to Li Cunxiao's side, looked at Chi You and said, "If you didn't rely on the power of the battle formation, you would have already been defeated!"

    Chi You's face turned pale, he gritted his teeth, but he was powerless to refute.

    He is very clear about Li Cunxiao's strength.

    Indeed, as Ye Xin said, without the support of the battle formation, with his current ghost cultivator body, he is not qualified to fight against him at all!

    "You can pick it up and put it down, this is the Chi You in my impression!"

    Ye Xin looked at Chi You, and said indifferently: "Chi You, you are defeated!"

    Lost!

    Chi You's face suddenly became paler, his lips parted, but he was still speechless.

    Ye Xin continued: "After all, he was once the king who fought against our race. I will give you a decent way to die. You can kill yourself!"

    Suicide!

    Chi You clenched his teeth and stared at Ye Xin.

    Ye Xin didn't care, and said lightly: "Don't let me look down on you!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Chi You's face was ugly, his breathing was extremely short, and various expressions such as hatred, unwillingness, and killing intent flickered in his eyes, which were extremely complicated.

    But after a while, it all turned into a long sigh.

    "Yes, I lost!"

    He looked at Ye Xin with gloomy eyes, and said: "Although I have lived in the underworld for many years, I also know something about the human world. If my guess is correct, you should be the emperor of this generation who broke through the Holy Emperor and shook the Three Realms not long ago."  Sim?"

    Ye Xin nodded without denying it, "Yes, it's me!"

    Chi You was not surprised when he heard the words, his eyes were on the girl next to Ye Xin.?Wearing a yellow robe, a graceful figure with a profound imposing manner slowly emerged.

    At this moment, the complexions of Meng Po, Wufang Great Emperor, Judge, Envoy, and even Fengdu Great Emperor Tianji and others all changed, and then hurriedly bowed their hands to the graceful figure covered in yellow light: "I have seen you!"

    Xing Tian was also slightly taken aback, looking at the yellow-clothed figure, he hesitated for a moment, put away his relatives, cupped his hands in a deep voice, and said, "I've seen your mother!"

    Lady Pingxin?

    Down below, Ye Xin's eyes flashed a look of solemnity, he looked at the figure in the sky, and did not speak.

    "Fengdu, Xingtian, let's leave this matter at that."

    Tianji, Empress Pingxin looked at Emperor Fengdu and Xingtian, and said, even the voice was very peaceful, which made people feel convincing and quiet.

    Emperor Fengdu hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and said, "I would like to obey your mother's edict!"

    Xing Tian didn't speak, he looked down at the deserted plain below.

    Although he had been fighting with Emperor Fengdu just now, he also paid attention to the situation on the plain.

    Now no one in the underworld is dead, but Chi You and his warriors of the Jiuli tribe have all fallen, and all their gods and bodies have disappeared.

    Let it go?

    How does this make him happy?

    How to explain to the dead Chi You?  !

    Empress Pingxin seemed to see what Xing Tian was thinking, looked at Xing Tian, ??and said: "It's Chi You's fate, so you don't have to worry about it. If you still recognize me, stop messing around."

    Xing Tian's body trembled, and he bowed and said, "Xing Tian knows his crime!"

    Empress Pingxin nodded, then turned around, looked calmly at Ye Xin below, and said, "Your Majesty the Great Merchant, can you go to Pingxin Mansion to have a talk?"

    Hearing this, Ye Xin was slightly taken aback

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 210 My name is Lu Bu, if you don't accept it, come and beat me!

    Passed the Naihe Bridge.

    In Fengdu City, Emperor Fengdu and Wufang Ghost Emperor led the way, while Ye Xin led Bai Qi, Mozi, Li Cunxiao and others to walk behind.

    While walking, Emperor Fengdu turned around, clasped his hands to Ye Xin and said, "Thank you, His Majesty the Emperor, for beheading that Chi You, otherwise the hell would have killed many people!"

    Ye Xin smiled faintly, and said: "Emperor Fengdu is being polite, then Chi You had a karmic relationship with me before, this meeting just happened to solve the karma, the emperor doesn't need to care about it."

    "No matter what, I still want to thank Your Majesty!"

    Emperor Fengdu smiled wryly and said: "After Chi You entered the underworld, he turned into a ghost hero and did not go to other places to practice. Instead, he came to harass the underworld and disturb the peace of the underworld.  After the formation, the strength is extremely strong, and this emperor has nothing to do with them. Basically, every time they fight, this emperor can only slightly gain the upper hand and drive him away by virtue of the favorable location! Who knows that this time he even invited Xing Tian to come  ! If not for the help of His Majesty and fellow Taoists, I am afraid that this underworld might really change hands!"

    Ye Xin listened, shook his head and smiled, did not speak, and continued to walk forward with Emperor Fengdu.

    But should I say it or not, the position of Emperor Fengdu is actually quite embarrassing.

    He was born in reincarnation, logically speaking, there should be a great cause and effect with Empress Houtu.

    After all, reincarnation is transformed by Empress Houtu!

    But just before the transformation path, Empress Houtu split into a ray of incarnation "Empress Pingxin" to sit in the reincarnation channel and protect the underworld.

    It is equivalent to the fact that Emperor Fengdu and Empress Hepingxin have a close relationship with Empress Houtu.

    However, Empress Pingxin's mission is only to sit in the underworld. As for who is in charge of the underworld, she doesn't care, so she doesn't participate in disputes over the underworld.

    Therefore, even though the Great Emperor Fengdu is the master of the underworld recognized by Heaven and Dao, Empress Pingxin ignored it.

    That's why Chi You has been allowed to come to the underworld to make trouble!

    However, Empress Pingxin ignores the disputes in the underworld?

    It seems, but not necessarily!

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Didn't she come forward to stop Xing Tian from fighting with Emperor Fengdu this time?

    Moreover, in his words, it seems that he has not lost contact with the Wu Clan

    Empress Houtu, has she really fallen?

    Is this Lady Pingxin still the ancestor of the witch clan?

    Ye Xin had many doubts in his heart.

    Including, why did Empress Pingxin invite herself to Pingxin Mansion again this time?

    I hope that this trip can solve the doubts!

    Ye Xin exhaled lightly.

    He still doesn't know enough about the underworld!

    In the future, if a big merchant wants to control the Three Realms, it is naturally impossible to miss the underworld.

    Therefore, it is very important to know the underworld in advance!

    This is also the reason why he promised Mrs. Pingxin to go to Pingxin Mansion for a briefing

    "Your Majesty the Emperor, three thousand miles away from Fengdu City is the Pingxin Mansion of Empress Pingxin!"

    At this time, the voice of Emperor Fengdu suddenly came from next to his ear.

    Ye Xin turned his head and saw that the latter was looking at him, bowing to him and saying, "No outsiders are allowed to approach Pingxin's mansion without notice or invitation from Pingxin, even the Emperor.  I can send His Majesty here."

    Ye Xin nodded with a smile, and said, "Thank you, Great Emperor! Just send it here!"

    Emperor Fengdu cupped his hands in return, and said: "Ms. Pingxin has never participated in disputes in the underworld in the past. Even if there is anything, she is always sent to report. But this time because of Xingtian, the war god of the witch clan, she came forward in person. Although I don't know  Why did you invite His Majesty to the Pingxin Mansion, but His Majesty is still cautious, there are also several great witches sitting in the Pingxin Mansion, and they have a good relationship with Xing Tian and Chi You, maybe they will use this to embarrass Your Majesty."

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, "Is there a witch clan in Pingxin Mansion?!"

    "good!"

    Emperor Fengdu nodded, and said: "After the Lich War and the decline of the Wu Clan, Empress Houtu transformed into the six reincarnations and preserved a trace of inheritance for the Wu Clan.  , it¡¯s just that they are rarely born on weekdays, and they are basically cultivating in the Pingxin Mansion!¡±

    Ye Xin felt a slight shock in his heart, sure enough!

    How could the Witch Clan decline so quickly!

    No wonder, this time Empress Pingxin will personally come forward to protect Xingtian

    "I wonder how many great witches exist in this Pingxin Mansion?" Ye Xin suddenly looked at Emperor Fengdu and asked.

    "There are three great witches at the quasi-sage level!"

    &nbAs soon as he was cold, he walked out in an instant, and looked at Dayi, "I am like this, what do you want?!"

    Dayi said indifferently: "Fighting against you, some bully you"

    Li Cunxiao walked out calmly, his eyes were like lightning, and he looked at Dayi, "Although Chi You committed suicide, he was defeated by me. Come, let me see if your head is as hard as his!"

    The atmosphere was tense and solemn for a moment.

    Dayi looked at Li Cunxiao, and a stern look gradually appeared in his eyes.

    "I asked you to pick up people, not to pick things up."

    Suddenly, just as the atmosphere was tense, a plain voice suddenly resounded in the arena.

    Dayi's face changed slightly, he quickly restrained his momentum, turned around and looked forward, only to see a woman in yellow clothes appeared there.

    The woman is imposing and graceful, with a beautiful appearance and a graceful figure. She is exactly the Empress Pingxin who appeared before!

    "Ma'am."

    Dayi's face returned to calm, and he bowed to Empress Pingxin in salute.

    Empress Pingxin ignored him, she first glanced at Li Cunxiao, who was imposing and brave, and then at Bai Qi and Mozi next to her.

    Finally, his gaze shifted to Ye Xin.

    After looking carefully for a moment, Empress Pingxin nodded slightly, and said: "I didn't look carefully just now, but now I see it, it is really extraordinary. It's just that the strength is too weak."

    Ye Xin: ""

    PS: Thank you for your understanding.  Ask for a monthly pass at the third watch!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 211: I treat each other as a prince!

    The inner hall of Pingxin Mansion, in a separate garden.

    Ye Xin sat opposite Empress Pingxin.

    Behind Ye Xin, stood Bai Qi, Mo Zi, Li Cunxiao, Ran Min, and Lu Bu.

    And behind Empress Pingxin, there are four burly and tall figures standing.

    One of them is Dayi in yellow clothes with a short bow on his waist.

    In addition, there are two people, a man and a woman.

    The man was wearing leopard-print animal skin, tall and tall, with long hair and shawl, very heroic; the woman was wearing a white cloak, but her figure was also very proud.  Next to the man in leopard skin.

    These two people must be Feng Bo and Yu Shi of the Wu Clan!

    And the last person is Xing Tian.

    Standing next to Dayi with his bare upper body, his muscles were puffed up and he bulged high, looking very mighty.

    But without a head, it made him look a bit perverted!

    It's just that no one is looking at him at the moment.

    All eyes were on the two people sitting opposite each other at the stone table in the middle.

    Ye Xin is also looking at Empress Pingxin at this moment.

    Although he was shocked by the words of Empress Pingxin, in his heart, he was also somewhat curious about this Empress Pingxin.

    Strictly speaking, it can also be said that Empress Pingxin is the reincarnation of Empress Houtu.

    After all, Empress Pingxin has all the memories of Empress Houtu, but she should have left the body of the ancestor witch at this moment.

    ?Because in the legend, Houtu has a human body with a snake tail, seven hands behind his back, two hands on his chest, holding a snake with both hands, he is the ancestor witch of the Central Earth!

    But at this moment, in this Empress Pingxin, Ye Xin didn't feel the aura of the witch clan like Dayi, Xing Tian and others.  A feeling of peace of mind.

    "What? Are you a little disappointed?"

    Seeing Ye Xin looking at herself, Madam Pingxin didn't shy away from it, with a calm face, she said lightly.

    Ye Xin came back to his senses, turned his eyes away, met the peaceful eyes of Mrs. Pingxin, and said with a smile: "What do you mean by this lady?"

    "Is it different from the Pingxin Empress you imagined?" Pingxin Empress said lightly.

    "really."

    Ye Xin nodded, and said: "It is indeed a bit of a surprise, but it also proves some guesses in my heart."

    Empress Pingxin smiled faintly, she seemed to understand what Ye Xin meant, and said: "Nowadays, it is no longer the era of the witch clan, why do you have to worry about it?"

    Ye Xin said lightly: "Your Majesty, do you think I need to worry?"

    Empress Pingxin was startled, and then she glanced at Bai Qi and the others behind Ye Xin, her eyes flashed, she shook her head and smiled and said: "It's really not necessary! It's just the few behind you.  It can be regarded as the most powerful force in the wild."

    "However, if I'm not mistaken, they shouldn't be prehistoric humans, right?"

    Ye Xin's heart was shocked, and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Bai Qi and the others also had a slight change in their expressions.

    This is the first time that Mrs. Pingxin said that Bai Qi and others are not from the prehistoric human race.

    The strength of Bai Qi and others is really too strong.

    Even in this prehistoric age, they are all at the top.

    But for a powerhouse at this level, who hasn't practiced countless yuanhui before reaching it?

    Therefore, the strong who can reach this level are generally not unknown.

    But Bai Qi and others have never known their origins, and they have never shown up in the wild before.

    Therefore, in fact, those who had fought against them in the Chanjiao and Heavenly Court had doubts about their origins.

    But they are not sure either.

    After all, in this world, the human race was created by Nuwa Empress.

    Before that, who knew what the human race was?

    Therefore, even though the people in the teaching and the heavenly court doubted the origin of Bai Qi and others, they never thought about it beyond the prehistoric.

    And this Empress Pingxin is the first one who is so sure and convinced!

    "It seems that I guessed well."

    Seeing the changes in the expressions of Bai Qi and the others, Ping Xin smiled faintly, not surprised.

    However, she was still a little shocked in her heart.

    Since the beginning of the world, except for the six saints who have been sanctified, very few people have gone to chaos.

    Because, very few people know whether there are other worlds or other creatures in the chaos.There is no denial.

    Empress Pingxin's eyes moved, and said: "It seems that soon, this Netherworld will not be peaceful"

    After a pause, she looked at Ye Xin, and calmly said: "Let's get back to business, I already know the current situation in the world, and you Dashang is the center of the vortex in the matter of conferring gods!"

    "Originally, it was the general trend of heaven to unify the three realms, but since the two saints of your human race appeared, the secrets of heaven have changed, so I am not sure what direction it will develop in the future"

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, "What is the purpose of your empress inviting me here?"

    Empress Pingxin looked at Ye Xin, "I want to find a way out for the underworld and the witch clan!"

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, and he finally got down to business!

    Nodding his head, Ye Xin stretched out his hand and said, "My lady, please tell me!"

    Empress Pingxin said: "I want to know, if in the future the great merchant overwhelms the Heavenly Court and becomes the ruler of the Three Realms, how are you going to treat the Underworld?"

    Ye Xin was silent for a moment, and said, "What ending does your empress want?"

    "The unification of the Three Realms is the general trend. Whether it is heaven or the world, there will be one person who will become the master of the Three Realms. No one can change this! I will not go to change it, and I can't change it!"

    Lady Pingxin looked at Ye Xin and said, "But no matter what, the underworld is managed by me alone. I don't want to see it lose justice one day and become a tool for some people to seek merit. Moreover, the underworld is the last refuge of my witch clan.  I don¡¯t want to cause any more disputes!¡±

    Ye Xin nodded, "I understand! But I can't give my mother any guarantee at this moment, but I promise that if my big business is not destroyed in this calamity, the witch clan will be safe and sound!"

    "What about the underworld?"

    Empress Pingxin looked at Ye Xin, and said: "Haotian once looked for me, and treated me as the six emperors of heaven!"

    Six royals?

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, he looked at Mrs. Pingxin, and said seriously: "If your lady joins my business at this moment, I can treat you as a prince!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 212 Injured the leader of Tongtian sect?

    One day later, Ye Xin left Pingxin Mansion.

    But this time, the original six people became ten people!

    There are four more: Dayi, Xing Tian, ??Feng Bo, and Yu Shi!

    Reached an agreement with Empress Pingxin, and Empress Pingxin was also straightforward, and directly asked the four great witches to follow Ye Xin and obey her orders.

    In addition to these four, there are tens of thousands of witch clans in Pingxin Mansion, including hundreds of witch clans belonging to Da Luo Jinxian.

    Before leaving, Empress Pingxin also said that if necessary, the witch clan can help with the whole clan!

    However, Ye Xin considered that it was useless to go to the sea of ??blood with too many people, and the main thing was high-end combat power, so he only took Dayi and other four great witches at the quasi-sage level.

    As for the rest of the witch clan, if they need it in the future, they will come to the underworld for help.

    After leaving Pingxin Mansion, Ye Xin glanced in the direction of Fengdu City, thinking of the conversation with Empress Pingxin just now, Ye Xin couldn't help feeling a little sympathetic to the Emperor Fengdu.

    This guy is just a tool man from beginning to end!

    Even though he is the emperor of the underworld, he has reached the quasi-sage level by relying on these annual souls.

    But the underworld is the most important, and the positions with the highest merit are all controlled by Empress Pingxin.

    For Empress Pingxin, this Emperor Fengdu, from the beginning to the end, is disposable!

    It's no wonder that in the future, rights will be emptied.

    Empress Pingxin became one of the six imperial emperors in the heaven, but he didn't even get a fart

    "I hope you can make the right choice! Otherwise, don't blame me in the future"

    Ye Xin murmured in a low voice.

    Later, he withdrew his gaze, looked at Bai Qi and the others, and said, "Let's go! Go to the sea of ??blood!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Bai Qi and the other five saluted slightly.

    However, Dayi and the other four great witches were a little embarrassed. They wanted to salute, but they still couldn't let go.

    Because of Chi You's incident, the four of them actually did not have a good impression of Ye Xin.

    But at this moment, the witch clan has completely declined, and Empress Pingxin is the master of the witch clan, and they will not disobey the order of Empress Pingxin.

    Moreover, regarding the matter of Chi You, in fact, they also knew in their hearts that Chi You couldn't see the situation clearly and had already become possessed.

    Even without Ye Xin and others, if he dared to enter the world again and start a war, he would have to perish in the future!

    However, after all, they are brothers who have spent countless years with them.

    Therefore, there is still some estrangement in the hearts of the four of them.

    Ye Xin glanced at the four of them, and didn't care, but said indifferently: "Although I have reached an agreement with Empress Pingxin, I will not force you to do anything. Whether there are you or not, my decision will not be changed!"

    "From the beginning to the end, the only thing I care about is the underworld, and only Empress Pingxin. As for you ha ha! To put it in a bad way, I really don't care much about you. My great merchants do not lack you, the four great witches.  If you don¡¯t want to follow me, it¡¯s too late to regret it now.¡±

    The faces of the four changed slightly, and they gritted their teeth, all a little unwilling.

    Although Ye Xin's words are heartless, they are cruel facts!

    From the previous conversation between the Great Merchant Emperor and the Empress, they knew that the Great Merchant had two saints sitting in charge!

    And this big businessman, his future opponent, might even be a saint!

    How could they care about their mere four great witches?

    "I will give you ten breaths of time to think about it!"

    Ye Xin glanced at the four of them, and said calmly: "If you want to follow me, I don't want such things to happen in the future. If you don't want to follow me, you can leave now. I can explain it to Madam Pingxin and promise  Empress Pingxin will not punish you, and my decision will not be changed, depending on you, it will not affect the agreement between me and Empress Pingxin."

    The faces of the four changed again.

    Following that, Xing Tian suddenly stood up, cupped his hands and said, "Xing Tian pays homage to Your Majesty!"

    The three of Dayi looked at Xing Tian in astonishment.

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, and was slightly surprised in his heart. He nodded and said, "Have you considered it clearly?"

    Xing Tian said in a low voice: "What did your majesty say? Xing Tian has always nodded in agreement with the alliance between your majesty and your majesty. My majesty asked me to follow your majesty to fight the heavenly court.  Already!"

    Looking at the respectful Xing Tian, ??the three of Dayi were dumbfounded.

    You still discussed with us before, you want to teach Li Cunxiao, the Great Merchant God of War who killed Chi You, a lesson!

    Damn your face has changed too fast!

    Still nodding in agreement?

    Where are you from?bsp; On the ground, a deep dark well appeared.

    It is said to be a well, but it looks like it may be as big as a lake of hundreds of feet!

    It's just that the lake is not filled with water, but a dark and gloomy atmosphere.

    This ghostly aura is very strong, almost condensed into substance, and it changes shape all the time, constantly twisting and rolling, very strange and penetrating, exuding a palpitating breath!

    Dayi said: "If you go down from the Nether Well, you can reach the Nether Lower Realm in at most an hour!"

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, was silent for a moment, and said, "Let's go! Go down!"

    ps: The third chapter is still being written, it may be too late at 12 o'clock, and it will be posted in the early morning.

    There are probably tens of thousands of words left in the plot of Netherworld. It may just be finished when the update is over after the 6th, and the first permanent saint will be born soon. You can guess who it is in advance.

    Then, ask for a full order and a monthly pass, thank you, little pig!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 20 minutes

    In 20 minutes, I'm more ready.

    Are your tickets ready?

    Recommended tickets, monthly tickets, all comers are welcome!

    If there is a reward, it will be even better!

    After all, today is limited to free, no income!

    Therefore, everyone who has the ability can give a reward to support it.

    Of course, the most important thing is to subscribe. I don¡¯t know if there are any brothers who read books on other platforms to support me today.

    If you don't have a full subscription, I hope you can subscribe to support it. Open the catalog and click on the first chapter, and download all subsequent chapters, it is called a full subscription, thank you!

    At 0:00, 20,000 words will be updated on time, so stay tuned!

    In addition, please recommend tickets!  Ask for a monthly pass!  Ask for a reward!  Ask for full order!

    Kowtow!

    Clap clap!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 213 One Life For Another!

    "Is this the Netherworld?"

    Ye Xin frowned and looked at the surrounding scene.

    dark!

    The sky is dark!

    This is the first feeling of passing through the Nether Well and descending into this Nether Netherworld.

    At first glance, everything around is gloomy, and it is impossible to see how far it is with the naked eye.

    Moreover, the Nether Qi in this space is more than ten times stronger than the Nether Upper Realm!

    People with weak minds, if they stay here for a long time, they may have problems with their minds.

    It's too depressing!

    Ye Xin frowned, feeling a little irritable.

    "good."

    Dayi stood next to Ye Xin, nodded, and said: "Most of the creatures who practice in this nether world have problems with their xinxing. This place is not bad. The blood sea we are going to, the Asura clan, is even worse."  Bloodthirsty is easy to kill, and it is well-known in this nether world, within a million miles of the sea of ??blood, no creature dares to approach it!"

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, frowned and said, "How to determine the direction?"

    "When you come down from the Nether Well, no matter which direction you go, you will eventually pass through the Nether Sea, so you can go anywhere." Dayi replied.

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, "Is there such a weird place?"

    Everyone found a direction to move forward at random, but after walking for a while, it seemed that the direction was fixed as Dayi said.

    Even, I can't feel the direction changing at all.

    Shaking his head, Ye Xin said: "Go at full speed, don't waste time."

    "yes."

    Everyone nodded, and then they all broke out and rushed at full speed.

    Since the surroundings are surrounded by a ghostly atmosphere, nothing else exists, so the passage of time cannot be felt.

    Everyone can only determine the time according to the movement of the true essence in the body.

    After about ten days or so, an ocean finally appeared in sight.

    Seen from a distance, the sea is all gray and dark, with ghostly air floating on the surface of the sea.

    The sea and the sky are the same color!

    If you don't look carefully, you can't find that it is an ocean.

    "Is this the Nether Sea?"

    Ye Xin turned to look at Dayi.

    Dayi nodded and said, "That's right, it's here. As long as you pass through the Sea of ??Netherworld, you will not be far from the Sea of ??Blood. You can reach it in three days at most!"

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, and then frowned again, "The sea of ??blood is so far away, how did Yuanshi Tianzun think of asking the ancestor Minghe to help Xiqi so long ago?  Have you planned something?"

    Dayi said solemnly: "Your Majesty, the journey is long, only for monks below the sage, but for the sage, as long as the destination is determined, they can reach any place in this wilderness with a single thought!"

    "So strong?" Ye Xin was slightly surprised.

    "nature!"

    Dayi nodded and said, "Saints are not the same as immortals, or even quasi-sages. Once you become a saint, you are the difference between heaven and earth! A saint, lying high in the nine heavens, is immortal, and his magical powers are far beyond what quasi-sages can match!  "

    Ye Xin nodded, squeezed the saint experience card in his hand, and said, "Let's go, keep going."

    Everyone continued to go to the depths of the Nether Sea.

    Not long after walking, an island appeared on the sea, but the island was also lifeless.

    Vaguely, everyone felt that there was a dark atmosphere inside. Obviously, this island has an owner.

    It was the first time that Ye Xin encountered creatures in this nether world, and Ye Xin was a little curious.

    But at this time, Dayi said: "This place is already close to Nether City, but these islands are just casual cultivators, and they open up caves to practice alone on the islands. Generally, they don't want to cause trouble, and they don't like to contact outsiders.  It is necessary, there is no need to provoke them."

    "Nether City?"

    Ye Xin frowned, and said, "What place is this?"

    Dayi said: "The Nether City is the only island in the Nether Sea, and it is also the largest island. Almost all the powerful monks in the Nether Sea gather here."

    "Moreover, the master of Nether City is Mozun Jidu!"

    Speaking of this, Dayi's face was a little dignified.

    Demon Venerable Kedu!

    This is an existence that no monk dares to take lightly!

    Once the number one general under the command of the Demon Ancestor Luohu!

    Long before countless yuanhui, he was already a saint.?After that, I will report the truth to Lord Mozun, and I will be grateful in the future!  "

    Boom!

    A long halberd directly pierced through the air, nailing the speaking man in black to the void, but failed to kill him, but the man in black still couldn't help crying out in pain.

    "Have you not recognized your situation yet?"

    Ran Min looked indifferently, and said: "Talk about conditions? Who gave you the courage?"

    The man in black sweated on his forehead, stared at Ran Min, and growled: "We are under the command of the Demon Lord, if you dare to attack us, the Demon Lord will not let go of the great matter of destroying the Demon Lord Ugh!  "

    After the words fell, the halberd shook in his body, his body trembled suddenly, and then his breath gradually dissipated, his pupils dilated, his head tilted, and he completely lost consciousness.

    There was a sudden silence in the field!

    Ran Min withdrew his halberd, looked at the remaining man in black, and said nothing.

    Ye Xin put his hands on his back, looked at him lightly, and said: "He is dead, tell me! If you don't understand, you will die too!"

    The man in black looked terrified, looking at everyone nervously, as if he was looking at a devil

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 214 You are an eyesore to live!

    After a while.

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, and whispered to himself: "Chaos"

    According to what the man in black said, it seems that there is a ruin in the depths of the Nether Sea, and there are fierce beasts and chaos in it.

    After Mozunji learned about it, he sent people to search everywhere, trying to capture Chaos.

    But no one knows the location of the ruins, and even the news is unknown who spread it.

    Later, after investigation, I found out that the person who spread the news was the Spirit King who was hunted down by them!

    It is said that this spirit king happened to encounter the birth of the ruins, so he went to explore with several companions, but he was the only one who survived in the end.

    After returning to Nether City, he spread the news, deliberately attracting Mozun Ji Du's attention, because he knew that Ji Du had been looking for news about Chaos.

    Chaos, one of the Four Great Beasts, ranks alongside Taotie, Qiongqi, and Wuwu.

    It is said that this beast was born in the land of chaos and nothingness, and even the most vicious beast has never been born since the beginning of the prehistoric times. It feeds on the energy of chaos, walks in the void and chaos, and is very powerful.

    Although he didn't know why Ji Du was looking for Chaos, he immediately sent people to search after learning the news.

    After Jidu searched for nowhere, the spirit king just showed up and drew a map of the location of the ruins, hoping to make a profit from it.

    But unexpectedly, just as he took the map to the Mozun Palace, Jidu people didn't see it, and other people found out that they wanted to kill him and dedicate the treasure map to Jidu.

    But this spirit king is not weak, he was forced to come out of Nether City.

    After Ji Du left the customs, he learned of this and sent people to hunt him down.

    That's why there was the scene of chasing and fleeing just now!

    "Chaos"

    Ye Xin frowned slightly, "Why are you looking for Chaos?"

    The strength of any of the four chaotic beasts is no less than that of quasi-sages.

    It can be seen from the gluttony before.

    Taotie had already been beheaded by the Eastern Emperor's fall into chaos. Although he was reborn for unknown reasons, his strength after rebirth was far beyond the level of ordinary Da Luo.

    Chi kiss, one of the nine sons of Zulong, was pressed and beaten by it the whole time, and was almost eaten raw by it.

    At this moment, together with Chiwen, they are all suppressed in Zhuge Liang's Eight Arrays!

    And this Taotie is so powerful, I don't know how powerful this more mysterious chaos is, ordinary people's expressions change when they hear it, and if they see it, they will definitely run away.

    However, Jidu even took the initiative to look for it!

    What does he want to do?

    Ye Xin frowned.

    He felt something was wrong.

    Jidu is looking for Chaos, definitely has some plans!

    Thinking of this, Ye Xin turned around, looked at the weak spirit king beside him, and said, "Where is the map?"

    "Coughcough"

    King Ling coughed weakly for a while, then looked up at Ye Xin with venomous eyes, "Don't you want to know!"

    At this moment, his Dao fruit was shattered, and countless years of penance were reduced to nothing.

    His aptitude is mediocre, and it is not easy to cultivate to the Daluo realm.

    If there is no great opportunity, with his longevity, it is basically hopeless to re-cultivate Dao Fruit!

    What's more, he is seriously injured at the moment, and his state is not stable. With his own ability, he has no chance to find healing objects to recover from his injuries.

    If he continues like this, his life will be considered useless!

    Under such circumstances, how could he still tell Ye Xin where the map is.

    The big deal is to die!

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, "Do you think there is nothing I can do about you?"

    "hehe!"

    King Ling sneered disdainfully, "I'm not even afraid of death now, kill me if you have the ability! But don't want to know about the ruins!"

    Ye Xin said indifferently: "You may not know, there is a method called soul searching! If you want to live a more comfortable life before dying, please cooperate, otherwise I don't mind if you can't even be a ghost!"

    King Ling's face changed dramatically, "Don't even think about it!"

    He gritted his teeth, and then his body shook, and his whole body began to tremble violently. At the same time, his soul body also expanded rapidly!

    But at this moment, a big hand suddenly pressed on the top of his head.

    King Ling's body trembled, and his aura quickly faded away. Soon, all the mana in his body was completely abolished, and he became a disabled person, and his whole body became a little older again.

    Lu Bu smiled coldly, "Explode yourself? Overthinking!"

    "King Ling got it!  It seems that the actions of the people sent out have failed!  However, do you really think that just getting a little news about Chaos can threaten the Demon Lord?  "

    "Um?"

    Ye Xin frowned, "What do you mean?"

    "What do you mean? Hmph!"

    The middle-aged man in black sneered and said, "Let me tell you the truth! Lord Mozun already knows the location of the ruins and has already brought people there. Maybe he has caught Chaos by now!"

    "What?!"

    Ye Xin's expression changed, "This is impossible!"

    "Impossible?" The middle-aged man in black sneered again, and said, "The entrance to the ruins is in the depths of the Nether Sea, under the boundless forest. Is what I said right?"

    Ye Xin turned to look at Lu Bu, but saw that Lu Bu was also frowning.

    Obviously, the middle-aged man in black said the correct address!

    Ye Xin looked at the middle-aged man in black, "How do you know? Except for King Ling, no one else knows about it!"

    The middle-aged man in black sneered and said, "You don't know anything about the power of my Demon Lord's Palace! This Nether Sea is the place where my Demon Lord's Palace is located. As long as it really exists, let alone an entrance to a ruin, it is just an ant.  , we can find it too! I gave you a chance, but I just wanted to see your purpose, but I didn¡¯t expect that there is another group of people who don¡¯t know what to do, and want to reach the sky in one step!"

    Ye Xin was silent.

    After a while, he looked at the middle-aged man in black and said, "How long has Jidu been gone?"

    "Presumptuous! How dare you call the Demon Master by his name!"

    The middle-aged man in black gave a cold drink, and a cold breath enveloped everyone in an instant.

    In an instant, the temperature in the hall dropped sharply, like falling into an ice cave!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 215: The Twelve-Rank World-Destroying Black Lotus!

    In the hall of the demon king.

    Looking at the middle-aged man in black with a cold face.

    Ye Xin didn't care, just shook his head slightly and sighed in his heart.

    The plan still failed!

    Unexpectedly, the power of the Demon Venerable Hall was so powerful that it could find the location of the ruins first before chasing back the King of Spirits!

    Originally, I wanted to come to Nether City first, solve Jidu, and then go to the ruins.

    Now, only the ruins can be solved together!

    "I'll give you another chance. Since you have heard about the ruins, you must have acquired the Spirit King! Tell me honestly, if there is any other news about the ruins, I will spare you the wait!"

    At this time, the middle-aged man in black said coldly.

    Ye Xin returned to his senses, looked up at him, and said lightly: "I will also give you a chance to tell me how many quasi-sages there are in your demon hall and how many people you have taken away. I can also spare your life!"

    The middle-aged man in black was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed loudly: "Spare my life? Do you know how many years it has been since anyone said such a thing to me? Come on! Don't say that I won't give you a chance.  Let's see how you plan to take my life!"

    As he said, the middle-aged man in black looked at Bai Qi and the others, "Is it you, you, or you? Take my life? Do you want to laugh at me Uh!"

    Before the words fell, a bloody sword light flickered in the hall!

    The tone of the middle-aged man in black froze, and a bloody long sword was pinned between his eyebrows!

    He looked blankly, staring blankly at the long sword between his eyebrows, and then at Ye Xin and the others, "Good so fast sword! Who is it?!"

    "it's me."

    Bai Qi's face was indifferent, and he walked out slowly, "You talk too much nonsense!"

    "You you are a majestic and holy powerhouse, but you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!"

    The middle-aged man in black stared at Bai Qi, his eyes full of unwillingness.

    With this sword, he had no defense at all, and he couldn't guard against it!

    Although he is only a first-time quasi-sage, he is also a quasi-sage!

    This person was able to kill him with a single sword, at least at the holy level, and even approached him disguised as an ordinary Sanxian!

    Otherwise, how could he be defenseless!

    Phew!  call out!  call out!

    Just at this moment, there was a flash of light in the hall, and three men appeared, they were the other three quasi-sages of the Mozun Hall!

    The three of them are only in the early stage of quasi-sages, but their aura is not weak at all, unlike the quasi-sages who have just cut corpses and broke through in the middle-aged man in black.

    However, at this moment, the three of them were staring at Ye Xin and his party with fear in their eyes!

    Ye Xin glanced at the three people and ignored them. He just looked at the middle-aged man in black and said calmly, "Tell me! How many people did Jidu bring to the ruins?"

    The man in black looked bitterly, "You will die! You will die miserably! Lord Mozun will avenge me!"

    After saying that, his body trembled, and then he exploded in the hall suddenly, and his breath disappeared completely!

    Ye Xin: ""

    Why bother?

    Ye Xin shook his head, then turned around and looked at the other three, "He's dead, tell me! If you don't understand, you will die too!"

    Three quasi-sages: ""

    Half an hour later, Ye Xin left the Mozun Palace, and rushed to the boundless forest with Bai Qi and others.

    The three quasi-sages didn't provide any useful information, they just said that Ji Du had taken away the eight guardians of the Mozun Temple. As for the state of the eight guardians, they themselves didn't know.

    Although they are honored envoys, their status is still under the protection of the Dharma.

    In the Mozun Palace, the highest status is undoubtedly Jidu.

    In addition, it is the eight guardians.

    These eight guardians are extremely mysterious, and no one knows what realm they are.

    But Ye Xin was not careless. Since the status of the eight guardians is still higher than that of the envoy, they must also be at the quasi-sage level!

    Perhaps there is even the Holy Spirit among them!

    Therefore, after weighing his own strength, Ye Xin just set off for the boundless forest.

    The Boundless Forest, located in the depths of the Chaos Sea, is also called the Nether Forest.

    This boundless forest is said to be connected to the Nether Forest in the Nether Upper Realm.

    The second way that Dayi said before is to take a detour from the boundless forest, and you can directly cross the Nether Sea.

    However, the boundless forest is located in the depths of the Nether Sea, and the distance is extremely far away.

    If you take a detour from there, it will take more than double the time.

    According to the three envoys, Ji Du had just leftIt's impossible!

    Even, they couldn't even escape, and the nine of them were clearly prepared to prevent it from escaping.

    On the edge of the battlefield, there is also a strange shield. This shield is pitch black and exudes extremely rich and pure energy. Every time Chaos wants to escape, he is bounced back by this shield.

    Ye Xin looked along the end of the shield, and saw that this shield was emanating from a pitch-black lotus stand standing on the top of the willow tree.

    The lotus platform is only about the size of a washbasin, and it is suspended on the willow tree at this moment, spinning slowly, and an evil and mysterious aura emanates from it, which makes people tremble!

    Ye Xin's eyes were fixed, and even the palms of his hands couldn't help trembling.

    He looked at the black lotus platform, and said word by word: "Twelve rank black lotus!"

    "What?!"

    Hearing this, Dayi and the others were also slightly startled.

    Following Ye Xin's line of sight, everyone's expressions changed drastically, and their hearts trembled slightly.

    Obviously, they all sensed the terrifying aura emanating from the black lotus!

    "Sure enough, it's the World-Mietering Black Lotus!"

    Dayi's face was serious, "I never thought that this treasure still exists in the world!!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 216 You should struggle a little more!

    Ancient rumors.

    Before the opening of the sky, the world was still in chaos.

    Later, a treasure inexplicably appeared in the chaos, called the "Chaos Green Lotus", also known as the Creation Green Lotus!

    And this creation green lotus gave birth to an innate god¡ªPangu Great God.

    After the great god Pangu was born, he beheaded countless innate gods and demons, trying to open up the world and prove the way with his strength.

    And after the opening of the sky, because the creation green lotus could not withstand the resistance of the opening of the sky, a mature lotus seed turned into a thirty-sixth-grade good luck green lotus, which was divided into three pieces and turned into three treasures.

    Among them, the safflower was turned into "Panlong Bianguai", which was later obtained by Taishang, a sage of Taiqing; the white lotus root was turned into "Sanbao Yuruyi", which was obtained by Yuanshi Tianzun;  Obtained by the leader of Tongtian.

    "Red flowers, white lotus root and green lotus leaves, Triangle was originally a family" is because of this.

    And the remaining three immature lotus seeds were transformed into the twelfth-rank merit golden lotus, the twelve-rank karma red lotus, and the twelve-rank black lotus.

    These three treasures have different abilities, but they all possess incredible power!

    Among them, the twelfth-grade merit golden lotus was obtained by Western saints, and the twelve-grade karmic red lotus was obtained by the ancestor Styx in the depths of the blood sea, and they still exist in the world today.

    Only the twelfth grade of the World-Exterminating Black Lotus was obtained by Luo Hu, the ancestor of the ancient demon way. Legend has it that during the battle of the ancient Demon Dao, the demon ancestor Luo Hu had the World-Exterminating Black Lotus on his head.  The "Holy and Unbreakable" Zhu Xian sword formation, alone fighting the four innate holy spirits of Patriarch Hongjun, Daxian Yangmei, Patriarch Qiankun, and Patriarch Yinyang, shattered the Western spiritual veins.

    But despite the joint efforts of the four great innate holy spirits, they still failed to kill Luo Hu, and even the ancestors of Qiankun and Yinyang fell because of this.  Zu Luohu defeated the seal.

    In addition to his own strength, Demon Ancestor Luohu was able to fight against the four innate holy spirits alone. The twelfth rank of the world-destroying black lotus has contributed a lot!

    At least, if the giants of the magic way get it, they will be able to exert their extraordinary and holy power!

    But it is said that after the battle between the demons, the demon ancestor Luohu was defeated, and this treasure also disappeared?

    Unexpectedly, now it is alive again!

    Dayi, Xing Tian and other four great witches had extremely serious expressions on their faces.

    The twelfth-grade world-destroying black lotus is almost the symbol of the demon ancestor Luohu.

    Now that the sun has reappeared, does this mean that the Demon Ancestor Luohu will also make a comeback?  !

    This is a big deal!

    "The World-Destroying Black Lotus"

    Ye Xin murmured in a low voice.

    At this moment, he has basically confirmed that the Demon Lord Jidu absolutely knows where the Demon Race Rahu was sealed.

    Even, it is very likely that he still maintains contact with the demon Rahu!

    The twelfth-rank World-Exterminating Black Lotus might have been passed on to him by Luo Hu!

    But Ye Xin still couldn't figure it out, why did he want to arrest this Chaos?

    Ye Xin frowned, very puzzled.

    Boom!

    At this moment, there was another terrible shock in the field.

    Everyone looked intently, only to see that Chaos was screaming in his mouth, and was shot down from mid-air by Ji Du and others, just chasing and falling on the top of the world-destroying black lotus.

    Immediately, a strange black glow shot out from the Black Lotus, forming a series of strange rune cages in midair, trapping Chaos inside.

    The chaos roared in it, struggling constantly.

    The black rune cage trembled for a while, faintly threatening to collapse, but Ji Du and the others did not panic. The eight guardians stood on each side of the cage, with their palms attached to the cage, using magic power to maintain the cage.  .

    But Ji Du stood directly above the cage, sitting cross-legged, chanting a mantra silently, and a strange power emanated from him, communicating with the world-destroying black lotus.

    Circle after circle of powerful demonic energy gushed out from the World-Mietering Black Lotus again, reinforcing the cage.

    Soon, the chaotic screams became even more horrific.

    I saw that its eyes were filled with a pitch-black demonic energy, and its face was distorted. It was obviously suffering great pain!

    Fierce beasts are generally synonymous with evil and ferocity, but at this moment in its heart, these nine devils are a hundred times more evil than it!

    At least, he never eats other living beings, and even if he encounters them occasionally, he slaps them to death, never torturing others like this.

    But the nine people seemed to be deliberately torturing it and arousing the ferocity in it!

    It is constantly struggling and roaring.It's gone!  "

    Lu Bu frowned, and suddenly spoke.

    At this moment, he fixed his gaze on Jidu who was sitting on the cage above the Mieshiheilian, his eyes were full of unwillingness.

    Compared with the clone of Mozun Jidu he killed in Beihai back then, this Jidu body is more than a million times stronger!

    The avatars of the Da Luo realm back then might just be the incarnations of the latter at will!

    It is not at the same level as the main body!

    Damn it!

    Lu Bu clenched his fists, very unwilling.

    Next to it, the same is true for Ran Min.

    Although his face was still indifferent, his clenched fists showed the unrest in his heart.

    Seeing Bai Qi and others killing all directions, they are not even qualified to participate in the war!

    How does this make them happy?  !

    Ye Xin came back to his senses, looked intently, and his face changed slightly at the moment.

    Sure enough!

    I saw that in the black cage suspended on the black lotus, Chaos had completely given up struggling. At this moment, he was lying in the cage like a dead fish, motionless, his eyes full of despair.

    Ye Xin frowned, "Damn it! You should struggle again!"

    Chaos: ""

    "ah!!!"

    At this moment, a scream suddenly came from above the sky

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 217 Demon Ancestor, Luo Hu!

    Everyone was shocked at the same time.

    Jidu, who had closed his eyes and focused his attention, was also startled, and when he looked up, his face suddenly changed.

    I saw that above the sky, the most holy man of the devil way was directly covered with a white owl head at this moment, his body was eroded by murderous aura and turned into fly ash, leaving only his soul floating in the void.

    For the demons, the physical body is also very important.

    Losing the physical body, the combat power has dropped sharply, and if this continues, it is only a matter of time before the death of the most holy demon!

    The rest of the quasi-sages of the magic way turned pale in shock at the same time.

    "Dark Magic Guardian!"

    Ji Du's face was also slightly pale, he didn't expect that these people who suddenly appeared out of nowhere were so terrifying!

    The Dark Demon Protector, that is a holy one!

    The strength is second only to him!

    Now, it's only been a while, and it's in danger of falling!

    "Damn it!!!"

    Ji Du clenched his teeth, feeling extremely violent in his heart, "Who the hell?!"

    Suddenly, he focused his eyes, as if he felt something, and suddenly looked at Ye Xin and the others standing in the mist in the distance. His eyes fixed on Lu Bu for a moment, and his face suddenly became ferocious.

    "It turned out to be you! The kid who beheaded my avatar back then!"

    Ji Du yelled angrily in a low voice: "I don't want to trouble you, how dare you come here to spoil my good deeds! This deity will definitely let you die without a burial place, your soul will be demoted to Jiuyou, and you will never be reborn forever!"

    Ji Du's tone was extremely gloomy.

    "If you don't come, you are my grandson!"

    When Lu Bu heard the words, he smiled disdainfully. Although he admitted that he could not beat Jidu, who had he served before?

    "Ah!! I want you to die!!!"

    Ji Du roared angrily, his eyes were red.

    But at this moment, there was another shock in the field. Looking up, a quasi-sage who was fighting with Li Cunxiao blew himself up again, and his breath became weaker.

    "Master Mozun, the plan is important! You first collect Chaos and go first!"

    With a roar, one person rushed towards Li Cunxiao suddenly.

    Boom!

    Like fireworks blooming, another corpse blew itself up!

    "No!!!"

    Ji Du's face was grim and violent.

    The three corpses blew themselves up, there is no possibility of cohesion in this life, and this life will be useless!

    "Damn it!!!"

    Ji Du was furious in his heart, but when he thought of this mission, he took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, continued to chant spells, and cast the blocking formation.

    At this time, the light of the formation was flickering and flickering, and Chaos in the cage screamed in a low voice, the voice was shrill, but it was powerless.

    Soon, under Jidu's continuous output, the twelfth-rank Mieshi Black Lotus suddenly trembled, and then the black cage began to shrink rapidly, turning into light and being swallowed by the Mieshi Black Lotus.

    "Your Majesty, it will be too late if you don't do it!"

    In the distance, seeing this scene, Ran Min's expressions changed again, and they looked at Ye Xin and said, their faces were a little anxious.

    They have also seen that Chaos is definitely useful for countermeasures, otherwise why are these powerful demons so desperate?

    Ye Xin's brows were furrowed, and his heart was tangled.

    The hole card, of course he has it!

    There are still two saint experience cards in hand!

    But if you just use it, it's really not worth it!

    "never mind!"

    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Xin shook his head, looked at Jidu in the distance, and said, "Let him take it away, let's follow him and see what he wants to do! If it's really Luo Hu's handwriting, it's not too late to do it!"

    Using the sage experience card at this moment must be able to solve the current situation.

    But it's not worth using it on several quasi-sages!

    If this matter is really Luo Hu's handwriting, it won't be too late to use it after seeing Luo Hu!

    With a sage experience card, he doesn't worry about any accidents!

    Just a Rahu!

    In ancient times, Hongjun who was not yet in harmony could suppress him.

    Ye Xin didn't believe that the saint recruited by the system was not the opponent of Luo Hu who had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years!

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    At this time, a desperate and unwilling roar sounded again in the field.

    The beast, Chaos, was completely swallowed by the twelfth-rank Mieshiheilian, and disappeared!

    Boom!

    A terrifying breath erupted from Ji Du's body!

    Ji Du suddenly stood up.Chaos, perhaps has thoroughly penetrated into the depths of chaos.

    This also made Ye Xin more sure of the guess in his heart.

    The Demon Lord Jidu must have been ordered by Rahu to capture Chaos!

    Although I don't know what it's useful for, but at this moment Ji Du must be looking for Luo Hu!

    I chased for another three days.

    Suddenly, Bai Qi paused, his eyes were like lightning, he looked forward, and said intently: "He found us!"

    "Um?"

    Ye Xin frowned, "Is it Jidu?"

    "no!"

    Bai Qi shook his head, his eyes were fixed on the chaotic and empty place in front of him, and there was a rare dignified expression on his face, and he said: "It's better than Jidu! I'm not an opponent!"

    "What?!"

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.

    Not even Bai Qi is an opponent?  !

    Ye Xin's expression was slightly condensed, and he also turned to look forward, his eyes were serious, and he said slowly: "Demon Ancestor Luohu?"

    "That's right! It's me!"

    Suddenly, a cold and indifferent voice resounded in the chaos.

    Boom!

    Immediately afterwards, everyone felt a blur in front of their eyes, and the surrounding scenes changed rapidly.

    Soon, a dark, desperate, and evil atmosphere filled the entire chaotic space!

    And in the depths of that chaotic space, a huge and boundless altar slowly emerged!

    On the altar, Mozun Jidu, and the other six remaining quasi-sage protectors of the demon race were kneeling respectfully and facing one direction at the moment.

    The position where everyone knelt down to greet them, that is, the center of the altar, stood a figure in a black robe.

    At this time, he was calmly watching Ye Xin and other uninvited guests.

    Everyone looked up, their hearts couldn't help trembling, and a name popped up in their minds at the same time¡ª¡ª

    Demon Ancestor, Rahu!

    ps: The fifth change, the end of 20,000 words.  I will not mark the owed update, I will mark it as a reward for adding the update, anyway, today is 40,000 words in ten updates, just to pay off the previous owed update, and then continue to explode tomorrow.

    This time, although it is free for one day and there is no subscription income, other data has increased a lot. I am grateful for the check-in, comments, recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and rewards from all brothers, Xiaozhu is very grateful, thank you!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 218 Congratulations to the birth of the Demon Ancestor!  (Add more rewards for [Brother Pancake])

    Demon Ancestor Luohu!

    In the ancient times, there was a dispute between the demons and Taoists. Daoist Hongjun and demonic ancestor Luohu competed for the right to preach in the prehistoric world.

    Controversy over orthodoxy, what kind of terrifying battle is this?

    Hongjun won, so Honghuang respected the Tao, and the Taoism was prosperous.

    Taoism and three religions, all three are saints!

    Even the rest of the three sages can be called the Taoist lineage!

    After all, they are all Hongjun's disciples!

    Also because of the height of one foot, the power of huge merit, and the jade plate of good fortune, the treasure of chaos, Hongjun Daozu successfully joined the Tao and became a saint of heaven.

    But now, the person who appeared in front of everyone is the demon patriarch, Luo Hu, who once competed with Hongjun Taoist ancestor for the Taoist lineage!

    For a while, there was a dead silence in the field!

    Including Bai Qi, everyone's eyes were tightly focused on the black-robed man in the center of the altar covered by a chaotic airflow, his face was terribly solemn.

    Ye Xin also stared intently at the man in black robe, frowning in silence.

    His avatar, who practiced eighty-nine profound arts and immortality, is only in the realm of Xuanxian at this moment.

    Generally speaking, he can't see if he exceeds his realm too much.

    But at this moment, he could clearly feel the aura of the man in black robe.

    Saint no!

    It's Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!

    This Luohu has definitely reached the Hunyuan realm!

    Although the demonic aura was overwhelming, he had only seen the terrifying Hunyuan aura on the two of them.

    Confucius and Sun Wu!

    The two Chinese saints summoned before were both Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.

    This kind of feeling is different from the saints whose primordial spirit entrusts the way of heaven, such as Taishang and Yuanshi Tianzun!

    A saint is a Hunyuan, but a Hunyuan is not a saint!

    And at this moment, Luo Hu is a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian with perfect magic way!

    No wonder, I don't know how many Yuanhui were sealed, but they are still alive!

    "Great merchant emperor? Immortal avatar, although a little weak, can make the most holy people follow willingly This human race is really not easy!"

    At this time, Luo Hu's eyes scrutinized Ye Xin carefully for a moment, and suddenly he smiled lightly.

    He was probably only in his twenties, he looked about the same as Ye Xin, his appearance could not be called handsome, but his body had a natural noble aura, his lips were thin, his eyes were deep, like mountains and oceans, with a sense of oppression  .

    At this moment, he was looking at Ye Xin with great interest.

    As for Bai Qi and the others next to him, he didn't pay too much attention.

    He was just curious.

    After all, the most holy is not considered weak, but he is willing to follow the ants at the level of a mysterious fairy.

    interesting!

    Really interesting!

    A smirk appeared on the corner of Luo Hu's mouth, which was extremely evil.

    Ye Xin's eyes were serious, but he didn't speak.

    However, his eyes suddenly turned to the altars around Rahu.

    The altar is engraved with dense and strange runes, exuding a palpitating atmosphere.

    The inside is filled with all kinds of chaotic air, and the air rages in it, turning into thick chains, locking Rahu in it, and the chaotic air rushes in along the chains, eroding Luo Hu's body, and goes straight into the primordial spirit.

    It is hard to imagine what kind of pain this Rahu is enduring!

    But at this moment, he was still able to stand there, talking and laughing happily with himself

    Ye Xin couldn't help feeling a chill in his heart.

    "Isn't it a surprise?"

    At this time, Luo Hu suddenly said again.

    He lowered his head, looked at the chains of chaos locked around him, then looked at Ye Xin, and said with a smile: "In the prehistoric world, there should be very few rumors about this seat, and you should be very curious, why this  The seat has been sealed for so many years, but it is still alive?"

    Ye Xin didn't speak.

    But after a while, he suddenly shook his head and said, "I'm not surprised that you're still alive, but what I'm curious about is why they want to arrest Chaos. If I'm not wrong, it should be your order, right?"

    "good."

    Luo Hu smiled and nodded, and then he waved his sleeve robe, and the twelfth-rank Mieshi Black Lotus floated out of Ji Du's body, landed on his palm, and spun slowly.

    Immediately afterwards, he flicked his fingers, and the Mieshiheilian spun and rapidly grew in size, and then a flash of light flashed, and the beast Chaos was released.

    It's just that at this moment, the vicious beast has a lot of chaotic aura. Although its eyes are still open, it is covered by a black aura.It's time, but now I want to bow my head, it's too late!  "

    The rest of the protectors also spoke coldly, looking at Ye Xin and the others with no concealment of killing intent.

    If Ye Xin and the others hadn't intervened, they could have easily caught Chaos.

    However, because of the intervention of Ye Xin and others.

    The two major guardians, the Dark Demon Guardian and the Ghost Guardian, fell, and they were all injured.

    Now that the Demon Ancestor is born, he wants to ask for peace, wishful thinking!

    "Summation?"

    Ye Xin was stunned for a moment, then frowned and looked at Ji Du and the others, "Are you out of your mind? How did you know that I want to make peace? I asked the Demon Ancestor to join hands. It's an equal negotiation. You think I'm afraid  ? Since I dare to follow you, don¡¯t I have any other preparations?¡±

    "I would like to see what your preparations are."

    Luo Hu suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Ye Xin, and said indifferently: "If you want to join forces with me, it depends on whether you have the qualifications. Although the qualifications of the few around you are good, that's all! If you don't let me  If you are satisfied with this seat, you will replace this seat today and stay here forever! As for your big business, this seat will help you manage it."

    Ye Xin's eyes suddenly turned cold, and he immediately understood Luo Hu's plan.

    Instead of himself, disguised as a big businessman, and re-entered the prehistoric world?

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Did the Demon Ancestor think clearly?"

    Luo Hu nodded, "Come on! Let me see what your confidence is!"

    Ye Xin sighed in his heart, took a step back, and said lightly: "As you wish."

    After the voice fell, he waved his sleeve robe, and a golden seal appeared in front of him, and then began to burn slowly

    ps: Add more rewards for [Brother Pancake], thank you brother for your support.

    My parents are here and I am going out for dinner tonight. I typed this chapter last night and posted it first. I will try my best to catch up when I come back later. I can write a few chapters before twelve o¡¯clock, and I will make up the rest in the early morning.  I'll come back after a meal, don't worry, I will never owe you any more, otherwise I won't be able to eat well if I owe you an update.

    Today is already 25,000, and there is still a difference of 15,000. Please ask for a recommendation ticket or a monthly ticket in advance~ (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 219 Dao Ancestor, Lao Tzu!

    The golden seal, engraved with numerous strange runes, is very mysterious.

    At this moment, as the seal burned, the rune began to flow slowly, and the mysterious aura slowly spread in all directions.

    "What is this?!"

    Luo Hu's heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly had a bad premonition.

    Buzz!

    At this moment, the golden seal burned out, and the entire chaos suddenly shook.

    Immediately, in the depths of the chaos, the boundless purple air spread, mighty and mighty, stretching for countless hundreds of millions of miles!

    The purple light is vast, covering the sky and the sun!

    Even infinite purple energy emerged from everyone in the field, gushed out from nothingness, rushed into the sky, and condensed into purple auspicious clouds!

    Every wisp of purple energy contains the meaning of supreme dignity.

    Every wisp of purple energy seems to be the most mysterious way between heaven and earth!

    A mysterious and inexplicable Taoism filled the entire chaotic space!

    At this moment, in the chaos, the demon Luohu froze, and a shock flashed in his eyes, "Dao?! How is it possible?!"

    Everyone is stiff.

    And Bai Qi, Mozi, Li Cunxiao, Ran Min, Lu Bu, and even Ye Xin, were shocked at the same time, and a name popped up in their minds¡ª¡ª

    "Um?!"

    In the Great Desolate Continent, the Outer Heavens, and the depths of the chaos, a figure in a purple robe stepped out from a giant black eye. The light in his eyes was like lightning, and he suddenly looked towards somewhere in the chaos, with a frightening cold light shining in it!

    "Luo Hu"

    "There is still this breath Dao?!"

    "Dao?! How is it possible?!"

    The old man in the purple Taoist robe frowned, and immediately closed his eyes and counted.

    But after a while, he opened his eyes, his eyes still full of doubts, "I can't figure it out! It seems that I am in the same way as me, but who else has such a long time except Taishang?!"

    "No! It's not Taishang! This breath, the comprehension of Tao, is very similar to Taishang, but there are still differences!"

    "Who the hell"

    The expression of the purple-robed old man kept changing.

    He stared closely at a certain direction of Chaos, and then stepped out in one step, intending to go in that direction.

    But at this moment, a terrifying power burst out from the giant black eyes behind him and imprisoned him.

    "The robbery"

    The purple-robed old man's face was ugly, and he turned around suddenly, staring at the giant black eyes, "Damn it! How long are you going to imprison me?!"

    "The secrets of the heavens will not be revealed, and the fate will not be revealed. At this moment, the calamity is coming, and the secrets of the heavens will not be revealed. This is the oath you made"

    Inside the giant eyes, there was an ethereal voice, without any emotion.

    "Damn it! Damn it!"

    The purple-robed old man roared ferociously, but he couldn't take half a step out of the giant eyes

    In Dongsheng Shenzhou, Shouyang Mountain, Bajing Palace.

    Taishang was wearing a black and white Taoist robe, with long hair in a bun, sitting cross-legged on a white futon, and was preaching to Master Xuandu.

    Both of them exuded a mysterious and inexplicable aura, and the Dao Yun spread like a sacred one.

    Available at this time.

    Taishang frowned, opened his eyes suddenly, with extreme shock in his eyes, and looked somewhere in the chaos, pale in horror.

    Although he couldn't see anything, he could clearly feel it!

    "what happened¡­¡­"

    "My heart is throbbing, it seems that something major has happened over there that can affect my way!"

    Taishang murmured in a low voice, frowning.

    "What's the matter, Master?"

    Grand Master Xuandu also opened his eyes and looked at the Supreme Master suspiciously.

    The Taishang shook his head and did not answer, but his eyes were fixed on a certain chaotic space-time in the depths of the nether world, and his brows were furrowed.

    "no¡­¡­"

    "I want to see for myself!"

    "That direction seems to be in the depths of the netherworldcould it be Rahu"

    Taishang's expression froze, and he dared not speak any more, as if there was something taboo about this name.

    However, he subconsciously raised his head and glanced into the depths of the sky.

    "Master, don't you just ignore it"

    Taishang frowned and said to himself.

    Below, the Great Master Xuandu stared at the Supreme Master suspiciously, but was very shocked in his heart.

    &nb?Staring at the old man in Taoist robes in front of him.

    The breath of Tao!

    Given his state, he didn't even notice when this old man appeared!

    He seems to come from the Tao!

    And it seems that he is the Tao!

    He had felt this kind of breath in Hongjun before.

    But this person's way is not the same as Hongjun's way!

    Hongjun is preaching and enlightening, but this person is doing nothing!

    However, comparing the two, Luo Hu was shocked to find that this person's way seems to be no less than Hongjun!

    This is a bit scary!

    Although he has a deep hatred with Hongjun, he admires Hongjun very much from the bottom of his heart.

    And this person's comprehension of Tao is not weaker than that of Hongjun!

    What is this concept?  !

    "You are not the prehistoric saint, who are you?!"

    Luo Hu stared at the old man closely, shaking in his heart.

    However, no one paid any attention to him at the moment.

    "The Taoist ancestor is free!"

    Ye Xin looked solemn, took a step forward, and bowed in return.

    Daozu, Li Er, with the word Li Dan, can also be called Laozi, Laodan and so on.

    In the history of China, the number one person in ancient and modern times, the head of Taoism, and the head of a hundred schools of thought!

    A piece of "Tao Te Ching" has traveled through the ages, how many outstanding people have been created?  !

    Even Confucius once learned from Lao Tzu and regarded him as a disciple!

    It can be said.

    During the Warring States Period, the contention of a hundred schools of thought began with Lao Tzu!

    In the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, countless outstanding figures all began with Lao Tzu!

    In that era of contention among a hundred schools of thought, if there is anyone who can convince a hundred schools of thought and admire him, I deserve it!

    Only Lao Tzu!

    Five years ago in Huaxia, apart from some sages of the ancient human race, Lao Tzu was number one!

    Undisputed number one!

    His knowledge is unparalleled through the ages!

    His heart is the best in all ages!

    His morality is unparalleled in the world!

    This is Lao Tzu, the number one sage in China¡ªthe Taoist sage!

    "Bai Qi, pay homage to the Taoist ancestor!"

    Bai Qi looked solemn, stepped forward and bowed down, performing the disciple's salute.

    Although he is a soldier.

    However, Sun Wu, the sage of military strategist, has to practice the gift of disciple when facing this one.

    Even, since Lao Tzu, countless outstanding Chinese people can treat this man like a disciple!

    The contention of a hundred schools of thought began with Lao Tzu!

    "Mozi, pay homage to Daozu!"

    Mozi stepped forward and saluted solemnly.

    Although he founded Mohism, he had studied Confucianism and Taoism before he founded Mohism.

    And Confucius, the sage of Confucianism, was once a disciple of this man!

    "Li Cunxiao, pay homage to Daozu!"

    "Ran Min, pay homage to Daozu!"

    "Lu Bu, pay homage to Daozu!"

    ? Li Cunxiao and the other three followed closely behind, performing the disciple ceremony.

    Even Lu Bu, who has a rebellious temperament, is full of respect at this moment, and he dare not show any disrespect.

    Beside them, Dayi, Xing Tian and other four great witches also recovered from their absence.

    But at this moment, the hearts of the four of them were also full of shock!

    Saint!

    The old man in front of him is definitely a saint!

    Moreover, he is a saint of the human race!

    No wonder!  No wonder!

    At this moment, the four of them finally understood why the empress wanted them to follow Ye Xin!

    Still, the empress has a vision!

    For a moment, the four felt a little more awe towards Ye Xin and the human race.

    The human race is no longer the weak race that could only survive between the two lich races!

    At this time, seeing that even Ye Xin saluted the old man in Taoist robes, the four of them did not dare to hesitate, and quickly bowed down: "Da Yi, Xing Tiangreetings to the Taoist ancestor!"

    "You don't have to be like this."

    Lao Tzu shook his head slightly and returned a salute to everyone.

    But everyone hurriedly avoided it, not daring to accept it.

    Only Dayi and the other four great witches were overwhelmed by the flattery, and they stayed where they were in a daze, but they received cold gazes from everyone including Ye Xin.

    The four of them were taken aback for a moment, and after realizing it, they quickly saluted again.

    Seeing this, Lao Tzu smiled lightly and did not continue to struggle.

    Then, he turned around, glanced at the rest of the people, his mind moved slightly, and he immediately understood the situation here.

    "Magic?"

    His eyes flickered slightly, he turned his head to look at the dignified Luo Hu in the distance, and said with a smile: "You have reached the extreme in this way, unprecedented!"

    This statement is a compliment!

    Luo Hu's face was serious and he didn't speak.

    In the past, who would dare to praise him as if he were talking to a junior?

    But at this moment, facing this person, he has no temper at all!

    He can feel the terrifying Dao fruit contained in this person's body.

    This person's comprehension of Tao is really terrifying!

    This person's realm, morality, and strength are not inferior to him!

    But this person has such a terrible Taoism that he even bowed to the emperor?  !

    Thinking of this, Luo Hu suddenly turned his head, looked at Ye Xin solemnly, bowed and said, "I don't know which great god you are reincarnated from?"

    Ye Xin was stunned

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)That is to understand the situation here.

    "Magic?"

    His eyes flickered slightly, he turned his head to look at the dignified Luo Hu in the distance, and said with a smile: "You have reached the extreme in this way, unprecedented!"

    This statement is a compliment!

    Luo Hu's face was serious and he didn't speak.

    In the past, who would dare to praise him as if he were talking to a junior?

    But at this moment, facing this person, he has no temper at all!

    He can feel the terrifying Dao fruit contained in this person's body.

    This person's comprehension of Tao is really terrifying!

    This person's realm, morality, and strength are not inferior to him!

    But this person has such a terrible Taoism that he even bowed to the emperor?  !

    Thinking of this, Luo Hu suddenly turned his head, looked at Ye Xin solemnly, bowed and said, "I don't know which great god you are reincarnated from?"

    Ye Xin was stunned

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 220: I am the reincarnation of the founding Yuanling!

    Which great god is reincarnated?

    I have to say that Ye Xin was a little confused at the moment.

    But looking at Luo Hu's solemn eyes, he suddenly understood.

    Involuntarily, Ye Xin smiled faintly and said, "I am the reincarnation of the founding Yuanling."

    Founding Yuan Ling?

    Bai Qi and the others were all stunned, and the corners of their mouths twitched.

    This is too ridiculous!

    But Luo Hu frowned, he believed it!

    Because ordinary people, how could it be possible for such a character to surrender to him?

    Moreover, when thinking of the group of powerful men who were following Ye Xin, Luo Hu was even more sure of his guess.

    However, what is the origin of this founding Yuanling?

    He frowned and looked at Ye Xin, continued to bow, and said, "Dare to ask where you are?"

    It's very impolite to ask other people's footsteps, but now Luo Hu doesn't care so much, he is eager to know, what is the origin of this founding Yuanling, it is so terrifying!

    Ye Xin said lightly: "I created this chaos, and everything in the chaos was once left here by me!"

    Everyone was silent.

    This time, even the corner of Luo Hu's mouth couldn't help twitching.

    Do you take him for a fool?

    Chaos is nothingness, everyone is born from nothingness, only the prehistoric world was created by Pangu.

    Strictly speaking, the chaos is higher than the prehistoric, therefore, the Chaos gods and demons in the chaos are stronger than the innate creatures in the prehistoric.

    Among the three thousand gods and demons killed by Pangu before the countless Yuanhui, who was not in the Yuanyuan Realm?

    Among them, there are also some gods and demons who have attained the realm of heaven.

    It was only after being beheaded by Pangu that the way of Hunyuan declined.

    Where would it be like now, the six saints can dominate the prehistoric world!

    Therefore, although Luo Hu was sure that Ye Xin was the reincarnation of an unknown Chaos god and demon, he did not believe the person who opened up Chaos that Ye Xin talked about behind the scenes.

    Luo Hu looked at Ye Xin, and then at Lao Tzu next to him, feeling extremely apprehensive in his heart, but didn't know what to do for a while.

    He wanted to see what Ye Xin was relying on.

    At this moment, he saw it!

    However, it was not what he wanted to see.

    Kicked to the iron plate!

    The atmosphere is very weird.

    In the distance, Jidu was waiting for someone, and his face was pale.

    Dao and demons are originally opposites!

    From the old man in Taoist robe, they felt an extremely terrifying coercion, which made them unable to breathe, and it was difficult for them to even move.

    There was a moment of silence.

    Luo Hu suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Xin, "I thought about it for a while, and suddenly felt that what fellow Taoist said earlier made sense. We don't have any deep hatred, so let's write it off, but I am no longer interested in revenge.  So I can only live up to the good intentions of fellow Daoists."

    After finishing speaking, he bowed to Ye Xin and said, "Farewell."

    Then he turned around and wanted to leave in the distance.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Ye Xin was also taken aback for a moment, and his eyes immediately turned cold.

    "A write-off? Are you kidding me?!"

    Forced me to use a sage experience card, now you pat your ass and want to leave?

    Treat me like a monkey?  !

    Luo Hu paused, narrowed his eyes slightly, turned around, glanced at the calm-faced Lao Tzu next to him, then looked at Ye Xin, and said, "What else do you want, Fellow Daoist?"

    "What do you think?"

    Ye Xin's face was cold, "I will give you two choices now: first, surrender! Second, fall! Choose!"

    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent!

    An extremely depressing atmosphere slowly permeated the chaos.

    Luo Hu's gaze also turned cold. He looked at Ye Xin and said coldly, "I was the first to be rude in the previous matter, but do you think that this seat is so easy to bully? Surrender?! You are the first  One, the person who said this to me!"

    "It seems that you have already chosen."

    Ye Xin didn't care about Luo Hu's indifferent gaze, and he was extremely angry in his heart. He originally wanted to win Luo Hu over with good intentions, but the latter didn't know what to do, and forced himself to use a sage experience card.

    Now, have you thought about something?

    How can it be so easy!

    Ye Xin turned his head, looked at Laozi, and said, "Daozu, let's do it."

    Lao Tzu nodded slightly,; On that person, the Dao Yun circulates, and the stalwart is boundless.

    However, the breath is as vast and elusive as the chaotic sea.

    Even if it is him, don't peep!

    Moreover, the Tao is different, and it is impossible to peep!

    Lao Tzu didn't say a word, he just looked at Luo Hu quietly, his eyes were extremely flat, as if there was nothing in this world that could shake him.

    Even this demon ancestor Luohu is the same!

    Seeing Lao Tzu's unmoved appearance, a nameless anger suddenly rose in Luo Hu's heart.

    "Even if you are Wuji, so what?!"

    Luo Hu clenched his teeth and shouted angrily: "Today, I will kill you and make up my way!"

    After the voice fell, the chaotic space-time vibrated again.

    Buzz!

    In the chaos, the long river of time hangs, and a monstrous demonic power surges from nowhere, turning into the avenue of demons, and instantly melts into Rahu's body!

    Immediately, Luo Hu's face turned red, and his aura began to grow rapidly. An indescribably terrifying coercion erupted from his body.

    At this moment, the purple qi in the chaos was scattered, and all were squeezed out by the monstrous devilish qi.

    For a time, in the chaos, there was only endless magic energy left, raging and raging!

    Lao Tzu was still standing in the demonic energy, but at this moment, his brows finally frowned, and he immediately saw Luo Hu's purpose.

    put all one's eggs in one basket!

    If you don't succeed, you will succeed!

    "What terrible perseverance!"

    Lao Tzu murmured in a low voice. He looked at Luo Hu with a calm voice, "Is it worth it?"

    Luo Hu's face was ferocious, "If you hear the truth in the morning, you will die in the evening!"

    Boom!

    After the voice fell, he exploded without reservation!

    Later, he stretched out his right hand, and the void shook.

    next moment!

    A pitch-black spear appeared out of thin air!

    Following the appearance of the long spear, a cold, evil, terrifying aura containing boundless killing intent erupted from the long spear in an instant!

    Vaguely, there seemed to be countless innocent souls screaming and struggling around the spear, it was extremely terrifying!

    At this moment, everyone in the field felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave!

    Except for Tianji's Lao Tzu, there is only Bai Qi, although his face is also slightly pale.

    But at this moment, his gaze was like lightning, staring at the long gun closely!

    Following the emergence of this spear.

    He felt it, the killing path was in turmoil!

    There is only one treasure in the entire prehistoric world that can cause the vibration of the killing path-the killing gun!

    Others, not even Yuantu Abi of Patriarch Styx!

    In Bai Qi's heart, a trace of heat rose.

    But after a while, his heart regained his calm and his face was indifferent.

    My way of killing does not rely on external objects!

    "kill!"

    Above the chaos, Luo Hu held a god-killing spear in his hand, let out a roar, and with a flash of his figure, he rushed towards Lao Tzu in an instant.

    The terrifying magic power, accompanied by the monstrous killing intent of the god-killing spear, swept through the boundless chaos and shook the nine heavens!

    Lao Tzu sighed in a low voice, shook his head, and didn't say much.

    Following that, he waved his sleeve robe, and a simple book emerged from his sleeve, floating in the sky.

    On the book, there are three simple characters: Tao Te Ching!

    next moment!

    The "Tao Te Ching" opened automatically, and the boundless purple air emerged again, condensing into a long river of purple air.

    Then, Lao Tzu stepped forward and disappeared into the long river of purple air.

    Later, Luo Hu's figure also arrived, and together with Lao Tzu, he disappeared into the long river of purple air.

    But soon, in the long river of purple qi, demonic energy began to overflow. Accompanied by the cold and evil demonic energy, two auras full of infinite coercion criss-crossed in it.

    A demon!  together!

    It's so calm that it's even a little weird!

    However, the terrifying aura contained in the long river made the entire Chaos Millions tremble and boil!

    at the same time.

    In the dark depths of the Great Desolate Continent, a figure wearing a black and white Taoist robe passed through the sea of ??chaos, and also appeared in the chaos. Like lightning, he galloped towards the place where the two turbulent breaths dispersed.

    However, he didn't find out.

    In the chaos not far from him, on top of a huge and boundless towering ancient tree, sat an ancient figure in a green Taoist robe, watching him leave quietly.

    "In a world, two similar flowering flowers unexpectedly appeared"

    "interesting¡­¡­"

    The old man murmured in a low voice, with a strange look in his eyes.

    "It's been a long time in the future, and I didn't expect so many interesting things to happen, and there are so many unknown existences"

    As he spoke, he shook his head and sighed, "How much is unknown in this chaotic universe"

    "Mazu Luohu? It's going to be bad luck!"

    "I won't be meddling in this excitement, let's go and sit with old friends!"

    "My willow treeyou have to pay me this time"

    ps: There are still two chapters, early in the morning, I just came back after eating, I still didn¡¯t catch up, I tried my best, really, I found that I am a code word machine with no emotions

    My monthly ticket, you have to vote for me (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com).

    "In a world, two similar flowering flowers unexpectedly appeared"

    "interesting¡­¡­"

    The old man murmured in a low voice, with a strange look in his eyes.

    "It's been a long time in the future, and I didn't expect so many interesting things to happen, and there are so many unknown existences"

    As he spoke, he shook his head and sighed, "How much is unknown in this chaotic universe"

    "Mazu Luohu? It's going to be bad luck!"

    "I won't be meddling in this excitement, let's go and sit with old friends!"

    "My willow treeyou have to pay me this time"

    ps: There are still two chapters, early in the morning, I just came back after eating, I still didn¡¯t catch up, I tried my best, really, I found that I am a code word machine with no emotions

    My monthly ticket, you have to vote for me (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 221 The heavens do not give birth to Taoist ancestors, and the human race is like a long night!

    In the chaos, a long river of purple air floats in the sky.

    Terrifying flow of morality.

    Inaction and vast morality!

    The void is silent, Wan Dao retreats, even trembling, surrender!

    Above the chaos, only the boundless Taoism permeates.

    Vaguely, but mixed with a sense of magic, it is very weak to support it.

    "The world is not benevolent, and all things are regarded as dogs."

    "The sage is not benevolent, and treats the common people as straw dogs."

    "Between the heaven and the earth, is it still a little bit?"

    "Virtual and unyielding, moving and out."

    "It's better to stay in the middle than to talk too much."

    The misty voice of Dao slowly resounded, starting from the long river of purple air, spreading to all directions, and spreading to all directions of chaos.

    I don't know how long it has been.

    A figure appeared above the long river of purple air.

    A figure in a gray robe and a purple crown!

    With a majestic body, he stood quietly on the long river of purple qi, his eyes were indifferent, and he quietly looked at the figure in the long river of purple qi, which was constantly struggling in the boundless dao qi.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    "I am the Demon Ancestor Rahu! So what about the Infinity Realm?! I'm going to die! I'm going to die!!!"

    Luo Hu looks like a madman, holding a god-killing gun, slashing indiscriminately in the long river of purple energy, the terrifying devil energy enveloped him, and boundless killing intent circulated on his body.

    Hunyuan breath, like a vast water, submerged and covered him.

    At this moment, he seemed to have really fallen into a demon, turning into a heinous big devil who only knew how to kill!

    But Lao Tzu did not move, he held the Tao Te Ching, just stood quietly on the long river of purple air, looked at the crazy figure inside, and remained silent.

    Below the chaos, where the altar was before, there was also a dead silence.

    Ye Xin and the others, as well as Ji Du and other demon powerhouses, were all looking at the scene above the chaos with shocked expressions at this moment, and their minds were shocked.

    One thought of immortal, one thought of demon!

    Luo Hu didn't know he was in the game.

    But everyone can see it very clearly.

    Since entering the long river of purple energy, the situation has been under Lao Tzu's control.

    The two were fighting in it, but gradually, Luo Hu was eroded by purple qi, Dao qi entered his body, merged with the true meaning of the magic way, and then went completely crazy.

    Demon, can you enter the Tao?

    Can!

    However, who is Rahu?

    He is the Demon Ancestor!

    The Demon Ancestor entered the Tao, and also wanted to absorb Lao Tzu's Tao to help him achieve the realm of Hunyuan Wuji Luo Jinxian.

    How can this be?  !

    It is tantamount to a fool's dream!

    The suppression of the realm!

    Suppression of strength!

    The suppression of the Tao!

    Luo Hu, defeated!

    After all, the road is still one foot tall!

    Bai Qi, Mo Zi and others gathered around Ye Xin.

    And in the chaotic void in the distance, Ji Du and the six quasi-sage protectors stood calmly.

    At this moment, everyone's eyes were focused on the long river of purple energy, with different expressions.

    "After all, the Tao is one foot tall!"

    "The Dao ancestor is worthy of being the Dao ancestor. His strength is shocking!"

    At this moment, even Mozi, with his xinxing cultivation, couldn't help but sigh with emotion.

    This is the Demon Ancestor Rahu!

    In fact, they were all prepared to go all out before.

    But in fact, even if you try your best, it will be useless, and you will just die in vain!

    Luo Hu's strength is really too strong!

    The perfect Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian!

    The gap in realm is not so easy to make up!

    This is true even for Bai Qi who once broke through Hunyuan!

    After all, he is always only holy at the moment!

    If you don't enter Hunyuan, you are all ants!

    Not to mention, Luo Hu is not an ordinary Hunyuan Wuji Luo Jinxian!

    This is the existence that once competed with Hongjun Daozu for the prehistoric orthodoxy!

    For other saints, such as Confucius and Sun Wu who were born before, I am afraid it will not be so easy to solve.

    But when Lao Tzu was born, it was easy to suppress this Rahu!

    Half an hour, exactly half of it has passed at this moment!

    Such a method is respectable and awesome!

    "In five thousand years, there is only one person!"

    & n;The whole chaos seemed to be quiet at this moment.

    follow closely!

    Endless terrifying power, the magic knife and the Dao sword exploded at each other!

    In the blink of an eye, the air of chaos was swept away in a radius of a million miles!

    Bai Qi and the others, with a glare in their eyes, retreated neatly without hesitation.

    But on the way, they were all shocked by the aftermath, and their breath was surging.

    He looked up in horror.

    I saw the chaotic void in the distance, and the demon god of that day was motionless.

    Afterwards, the originally illusory body began to crack rapidly.

    The eyes of the two were dim, and they both shook their heads and sighed as they looked at the figure in the sky looking at them quietly.

    "Countless years of layout, destroyed once"

    Evil Zhu looked down at Luo Hu, who was looking dull, and sighed: "Luo Hu, we've done our best!"

    Xie Tu calmly said: "We should have died a long time ago. It is good fortune to have survived until now."

    "Luo Hu, we two, let's take a step first and wait for you"

    Buzz!

    After the voice fell, the bodies of the two big demons shook, completely dissipated, and turned into wisps of magic energy, floating in all directions!

    Luo Hu: ""

    Watching the two demons dissipate blankly, after a while, Luo Hu's face instantly became extremely ferocious. He raised his head to look at Lao Tzu, and roared angrily: "I don't accept it!"

    After finishing speaking, he held a god-killing spear in his hand, jumped up suddenly, and stabbed towards Lao Tzu!

    Boom!

    Hangu Pass shakes!

    Before Luo Hu got close to Lao Tzu, he was blown away by the purple air erupting from Hangu Pass.

    "Why bother?"

    Lao Tzu's face was calm, he sighed and shook his head.

    "If you surrender at this moment, I can ask His Majesty for instructions to spare your life and preserve the orthodoxy."

    "Surrender?"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Luo Hu looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, then fixed his eyes, stared at Lao Tzu, and laughed wildly: "Hunyuan Wuji, I saw it! I heard the Tao in the morning, and I can die in the evening!"

    "Remember, my name, Demon Ancestor Luohu!"

    After the words fell, he held a god-killing gun and rushed forward again!

    Lao Tzu sighed and shook his head, waving his sleeves, the Hangu Pass was filled with light, slowly pressing down!

    Then, amidst the loud laughter, Luo Hu's aura began to weaken rapidly.

    For a moment, the demonic energy shook and began to disperse in all directions.

    Immediately afterwards, a black lotus slowly floated up from under Hangu Pass, spinning slowly.

    But at this moment, Rahu's breath was gone.

    Only the black lotus that destroys the world, and the Hangu Pass that covers the sky and the sun, stand peacefully.

    Lao Tzu shook his head lightly, and with a casual move, the Mieshi Black Lotus was taken into his hands.

    After carefully sensing for a moment, Lao Tzu looked at Hangu Pass, the slowly dissipating demonic energy, sighed in a low voice, and said, "You still haven't completely let go"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 222: Lao Tzu and the Taiqing Sage!  [Add more rewards for [reader 132...752]]

    "Li Er, I have seen Your Majesty."

    In the chaos, everything returns to calm.

    Wearing a gray Taoist robe, Lao Tzu bowed slightly towards Ye Xin, with Taoism flowing all over his body.

    In his hand was suspended the World-Exterminating Black Lotus left after the fall of Rahu. At this moment, the light was dim, and there seemed to be bursts of mournful cries, which seemed to be commemorating the disappearance of Rahu.

    After all, a generation of demon ancestors will perish!

    I have to say, it is really a pity!

    "The Taoist ancestor is exempt."

    At this moment, Ye Xin also sighed in a low voice.

    This trip came to Chaos, except for this world-destroying black lotus, I really got nothing else, and wasted a sage experience card in vain.

    "Your Majesty, this Rahu has a big heart and far-reaching ambitions. Although he practices the way of magic, he follows the way of the supreme in his heart and cannot be subdued!"

    At this time, Lao Tzu spoke, looked at Ye Xin and said.

    The supreme way!

    Ye Xin was slightly taken aback, then nodded immediately.

    What is Supreme?

    I am the only one!

    Fang is the supreme way!

    This is what he practiced!

    And if I am the only one, how can I be inferior to others?

    If you want to subdue Luo Hu, it is impossible to focus on him!

    Therefore, this Rahu is destined to be unconquerable!

    As for cooperation, how can a proud person like him honestly cooperate with others?

    Therefore, his fall is inevitable!

    Ye Xin couldn't help but feel a little regretful.

    Afterwards, he turned his head and looked at Mozun Jidu and others in the distance.

    At this moment, I saw the seven people with dull expressions, also standing in the chaos, but just staring blankly at the void where Rahu fell.

    There, the demonic energy has completely disappeared!

    However, it seems that Rahu's breath still remains

    The seven of them just stared blankly there with complicated expressions.

    Seems sad, lost, painful, confused

    Moreover, the seven of them were filled with a deep sense of death!

    Ye Xin frowned, looked at the seven people, and was about to speak.

    But suddenly, his face changed suddenly!

    In the void, without any warning, the bodies of the seven people began to slowly disappear.

    Even Dao fruit and breath are disappearing!

    "Devil ancestor! Follow me in this life, we, no regrets!"

    A low murmur resounded through the chaos.

    In just a short moment, the seven people disappeared completely, as if they had never existed in the world.

    Ye Xin and the others had no time to stop them!

    Moreover, for some reason, they felt the strong sadness and death energy circulating in the seven people, and they subconsciously didn't want to stop it!

    Unexpectedly, there are really people in the world who are willing to go to the underworld with their master!

    Ye Xin felt like a stick in his throat, what is the charm of this Luohu?  !

    "well¡­¡­"

    With another long sigh, Ye Xin's expression was complicated.

    At this moment, he felt as if he had won, but also as if he had lost!

    In my heart, there was no excitement.

    "Everything in the world follows the law of nature. Your Majesty does not need to be too obsessed with it."

    Lao Tzu's expression was very calm, as if he had expected that the seven of them would follow Luo Hu.

    Ye Xin nodded and sighed: "I'm just feeling a little bit emotional"

    Lao Tzu smiled slightly, nodded, and said: "Your Majesty, this black lotus is a thing left by Rahu, so I will leave it to His Majesty for safekeeping. I don't have much time"

    Hearing this, everyone was startled.

    Ye Xin's expression also changed slightly, the time to summon has arrived!

    See you next time, I don't know when it will be!

    Moreover, it is still unknown whether Lao Tzu can be summoned!

    Ye Xin wanted to say something, but when the words came to his lips, he only became one sentence: "Taoist ancestor take care!"

    Lao Tzu smiled and nodded, and said: "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry. Since I have entered this world, I have been connected with this world, and I will meet you again with Your Majesty! At that time, our race will completely stand on the top of the world."  !"

    Hearing this, everyone's faces were filled with excitement.

    Ye Xin was also slightly relieved.

    He was about to say something after receiving the World-Mietering Black Lotus.

    But suddenly, I saw that I seemed to have sensed something, frowned suddenly, and turned to look somewhere in Chaos.

    &??!  "

    Ye Xin confessed, and then everyone set off again, returning to Nether by the same route.

    Walking halfway, Ye Xin had a whim, and suddenly said: "Go to the place where Chaos was captured before!"

    He wanted to go and see that huge willow tree again.

    So, everyone rushed to where the willow tree was.

    Soon, everyone arrived at the chaos where the willow tree was before.

    But when they reached their destination, everyone was stunned.

    The willow tree is gone!

    Ye Xin frowned, "Why did it disappear inexplicably?!"

    He still thought, when he has the ability, he will take it away and refine it into a magic weapon.

    But unexpectedly, it disappeared?  !

    Ye Xin looked at Bai Qi and Mo Zi, who were at the highest level, "What could be sensed?"

    Both of them shook their heads after concentrating on sensing for a moment.

    Seeing this, Ye Xin frowned even tighter.

    "Did the treasure disappear by itself? Or did someone come and take it away?"

    "Who is the one?"

    ps: Add more rewards for [reader 1323940922922954752], thank you brothers for your support.

    The task is completed, now there is no more debts, no debts, and I can finally sleep peacefully.  Next in the sea of ??blood, the eternal saint is born, tell me in the comment area, let me see which saint has the highest voice!

    Please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!  Ask for full order!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 Get rid of the restriction of recruiting demon banners!

    ?

    Demonstration Banner?

    Ye Xin frowned, he almost forgot about this magic weapon.

    It is said that when the world first opened, a strange treasure was born in Buzhou Mountain. It was the "Innate Gourd Vine", one of the ten innate spiritual roots, and seven gourds were formed on it.

    The birth of this congenital gourd vine attracted great gods from all sides to compete for it. In the end, six of the seven gourds were obtained by Dijun, Nuwa, Hongyun Taoist, Taishang, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian leader, and the last one was obtained by everyone.  In the scramble, he escaped into the void and disappeared.

    And what Nu Wa got was a golden gourd and the congenital gourd vine.

    The congenital gourd vine was finally used by Nuwa to refine it into a meritorious holy weapon "creating a whip".

    As for the golden gourd, it is the same as the yellow gourd obtained by Dijun, which can breed magic weapons.

    Dijun¡¯s yellow gourd was given to Lu Ya Taoist, the tenth prince of the demon clan after the Lich War, and he finally refined it into a gourd that cuts immortals. It contains a magic weapon, a flying knife that kills immortals. When facing the enemy, just bow to the gourd and fly out  knife, and then say the last sentence "please turn around, baby", and the enemy's head will be cut off.

    This magic weapon shined brilliantly during the conferring of gods, sending many great talents to the list of conferring gods, and even Daji fell under this flying knife.

    And the golden gourd in Nuwa's hand gave birth to the magic weapon "Zhaoyao Banner".

    This trick of the demon flag is a sacred weapon of the demon clan, owned by the holy emperor of the human race, and can command all the demons in the world.

    As long as you are locked by the demon-calling banner, even hundreds of millions of miles away, you cannot escape. As long as you move the demon-calling banner, you will be called by it, and return to the owner holding the demon-calling banner on your own, and obey.

    Now that Daji is being locked by this treasure, Ye Xin is frowning and doesn't know how to deal with it for a while.

    Although this trick of the demon flag was refined the day after tomorrow, it came from the golden gourd, an innate spiritual object. Needless to say, it must also be a powerful spiritual treasure.

    In the face of a magic weapon of this level, unless it is resisted by a magic weapon of the same level, or a powerful person of the same level as the owner of the magic weapon is invited to help.

    It is actually not difficult to ask a great power at the same level as Nuwa to help. I have three saint experience cards in my hand at the moment. As long as I use them, I can summon a saint-level power to be born.

    It would be too wasteful to use a sage experience card just to break away from the restrictions on summoning demon banners for Daji.

    After all, the summoned saint can only exist for half an hour, half an hour, what can he do?

    Good steel is used wisely, and the three saint experience cards in my hand are one of the biggest trump cards for changing my destiny, so I can't use it indiscriminately!

    But the first method is only more difficult.

    Find a magic weapon of the same level as Zhaoyao Banner to fight against, where can I find a magic weapon of this level?

    Don't talk about yourself, just visit the entire human race. Apart from the Three Emperors and Five Emperors who are currently confined in Huoyun Cave, who else can have this level of magic weapon?  !

    Um?  Visit all the people

    Suddenly, Ye Xin's eyes moved, and he suddenly remembered a human treasure¡ª¡ª

    Kyushu tripod!

    The Jiuzhou Ding was cast by Dayu. After Dayu unified the world, he divided the world into Kyushu, so he collected bronze and cast the Jiuding to show the unity of the world.

    (Historically, Jiuding was cast by the order of Qi, the second emperor of the Xia Dynasty. For the sake of the plot, it is changed to Yu here.)

    Later, Dayu placed the Jiuding in the Kyushu of the world, which means "fix the world with a tripod"!

    But over the years, the Kyushu Ding has been supported by the human race for generations, and has long been transformed into a holy weapon of merit and virtue. It really played the role of protecting the human race and setting the world!

    In terms of rank, the Kyushu Ding might not be as good as the Yaoyao Banner, but the Kyushu Ding is a sacred weapon of merit and virtue, and it has enjoyed the luck of the human race for countless years, and it will definitely not be weaker than the Zhaoyao Banner.

    If you gather all the Kyushu tripods, maybe you can really find a way to get Daji to ask the demon banner to restrict it!

    Ye Xin's eyes lit up slightly, and when he had made up his mind, he looked at Daji and said, "Don't worry about my concubine, I have a way to get you out of the restriction of summoning demon banners and restore your freedom!"

    Daji was taken aback, then looked at Ye Xin, and said with an uneasy expression, "Is what you said true, my lord?"

    Ye Xin nodded with a smile, "Gu is the emperor, so of course he promises everything!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Daji burst into tears of joy, if she could get rid of the restriction of summoning the demon banner, she would be extremely happy.

    When the time comes, she will be the imperial concubine of the Great Shang in an upright manner, assisting the king in governing the world, and connected with the fate of the human race, even the Empress Nuwa can't touch her!

    Thinking of this, she suddenly became happier!

    &nbsp; But thinking of Ye Xin's hesitation just now, she looked at Ye Xin with some hesitation, and said, "My lord, if this matter is really difficult, you don't have to worry about your concubine. This trick of the demon flag can only restrict the demon clan below Da Luo Jinxian."  , as long as the concubine breaks through Daluo, he can also get rid of the restriction of recruiting demon banners, before that, we just need to prevent Empress Nuwa from finding out that the concubine has surrendered to the king."

    "good!"

    Ye Xin smiled and nodded, but he sighed helplessly in his heart.

    How can it be so easy to break through Daluo!

    Daji is only a Profound Immortal now, not even a Golden Immortal.

    And above Jinxian, there is a Taiyi realm, and after that is Daluo.

    Immortal cultivation takes tens of thousands of years, and even some immortals may not be able to reach the state of Daluo after practicing countless Yuanhui.

    Daji is just a Qingqiu fox demon, no matter how talented he is, he doesn't know how long it will take to practice to reach the Daluo realm.

    However, Ye Xin did not dampen Daji's self-confidence, but he had already made up his mind that he must find an opportunity to go out as soon as possible and take back the Kyushu tripod!

    Not just for Daji.

    If he can control the Kyushu Ding, his strength will also be greatly increased!

    "Your Majesty, you have been tired all day, and this concubine will help you take a bath and change your clothes"

    After solving her worries and expressing her heart in front of Ye Xin, Daji was very happy. When she came back to her senses, she stood up and looked at Ye Xin and said.

    Ye Xin nodded with a smile, "My concubine will be responsible for managing the harem in the future, and she must not compete with the empress for favor and cause civil strife. As for matters in the court, I will handle them personally, so that all officials will be safe."

    Daji nodded immediately, and said: "Yes, Your Majesty! The concubines will definitely serve the King well in the future, and don't dare to be second-guessed. As for the empress"

    Complicated eyes flashed across Daji's eyes, and she immediately looked at Ye Xin, and said firmly: "This concubine will go to the middle palace to plead guilty to the Queen's sister, and I must pray for her to forgive Daji, and share the king's worries together!"

    "That's not necessary!"

    Ye Xin smiled and shook his head.

    "ah?"

    Daji's cherry lips parted slightly, a little stunned.

    Ye Xin smiled and said, "Aifei should serve Gu to take a bath first!"

    As he spoke, amidst Daji's exclamation, he picked up Daji and walked towards the harem.

    "Your Majesty"

    Daji had a shy face, and buried her head in Ye Xin's chest, not daring to lift it up.

    But seeing Daji's alluring appearance, and stroking the latter's slim and tender body, Ye Xin's breathing gradually increased.

    Although he has been a human being for two lifetimes, he is still a normal man after all!

    Soon, the figures of the two disappeared completely in the hall.

    The sun was shining outside the palace, and the majesty of the huge palace had a quiet beauty, and it was quiet and peaceful.

    But inside the Shouxian Palace, there were bursts of singing

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 Yuan Futong's adopted son, Lu Bu?

    ?

    A number of officials stepped forward to report in turn, and the "Memorial Competition" did not end until a full quarter passed.

    Ye Xin: ""

    Ye Xin's mood at the moment is just like the six black dots mentioned above, it's extremely bad!

    He originally thought that the decline of the great merchants should have started after Emperor Xin Nuwa Gong Jiangxiang forced Su Hu to rebel.

    But now that he has traveled to before the official start of Conferring the Gods, the only ministers executed are Mei Bo and Du Yuanxian for the time being.  , but things should still turn around, and there is still room for maneuver in many things.

    But he didn't expect that this shit was so serious!

    It seems that the demise of the Yin and Shang Dynasties was indeed doomed long ago.

    It's just about the civil strife and wars in the Shang Dynasty, it's far from as simple as it is written in the book!

    How can this be the reason for Xiqi's side, this is enemies on all sides!

    Ye Xin felt a little headache, looked at all the officials in the palace, rubbed his brows, and said, "Let's talk about it one by one"

    As he spoke, he looked at Shang Rong and said, "Prime Minister, you just said that the east and south are dry, but the north and northwest Yongzhou are flooded. What's going on?"

    Shang Yang looked solemn and said, "My lord, this matter has been going on for a long time. Since three years ago, there hasn't been a drop of rain in our Dashang territory. The southeast and southeast regions are dry, but the northwest has the Weishui River and the Yellow River Basin, so there is no shortage of water."  , but for some unknown reason, the North Sea, the source of the Yellow River and the Wei River, is constantly flooded by seawater, causing floods and disasters, and it is difficult for crops to survive."

    "For this reason, various places in the DPRK and China have opened warehouses for disaster relief, but they cannot solve the problem from the root cause. Now the national treasury is almost empty"

    Ye Xin frowned, "Hasn't it rained for three years?"

    Immediately, his eyes gradually turned cold, and he raised his head, his eyes seemed to see through layers of barriers, and looked into the depths of the sky that did not know how high it was.

    Since the Lich War, both Lich clans suffered heavy casualties and withdrew from the prehistoric stage, Haotian God respected Hongjun Daozu's order and took over the dilapidated demon clan heaven.

    After many years, although there is still no one to use in Heavenly Court, there are only three or two big cats and kittens, but they have still subdued many forces.

    Among them, the Dragon Clan, who is in charge of Siyu, works under Tianting.

    In the territory of Dashang, there has been no rain for three years. It is self-evident who is behind this matter!

    It seems that the matter of enshrining the gods did not start from Jiangxiang in Nuwa Palace.

    Even three years ago, the layout had already begun

    Even, maybe more than three years!

    Ye Xin sneered, Di Xin didn't complain about his defeat!

    Facing such an enemy, anyone would probably be no better than Di Xin.

    It's a pity that you don't know, Lao Tzu is a systematic man!

    With a sneer in his heart, Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about the solution to this matter.

    The matter of rainfall is under the management of the Dragon Clan.

    Moreover, the water from the North Sea is pouring back into the Yellow River and the Weishui. This matter is probably related to the Dragon Palace in the North Sea.

    It is not surprising that Beihai has obtained the will of heaven to use such a small trick.

    However, Beihai

    Thinking of Beihai, Ye Xin looked at Huang Feihu and said, "Huang Feihu, you just said that the 72 princes of Beihai colluded with the remnants of the Jiuli tribe? Are you sure about this?"

    The Jiuli tribe is on the edge of the North Sea.

    In the first battle of Zhulu, after Xuanyuan Huangdi beheaded Chi You, the Jiuli tribe was defeated, and was almost completely exterminated in the end.

    But in the end, for unknown reasons, Xuanyuan did not completely exterminate the Jiuli tribe, but drove them out of the border of the Central Plains and exiled them to the edge of the North Sea.

    But at this moment, he suddenly came back, and colluded with the princes of the Seventy-two Routes of Beihai

    Could this be a coincidence?

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Go back to the king, that's right!"

    Huang Feihu clasped his hands and said: "Yuan Futong and the other seventy-two rebel princes colluded with the remnants of the Jiuli tribe at some point. I heard that the grand master sent troops for more than nine months, but the war is still in a stalemate. If this continues, the end will be over."  I will be worried, there may be accidents, please send troops to assist Wen Taishi immediately, suppress the rebel princes and the remnants of Jiuli!"

    Ye Xin nodded slightly.

    In the original book, Grand Master Wen went to Beihai to suppress the rebellion, but it took more than ten years to put down the rebellion before he returned successfully.

    He was still puzzled at first, after all, Grand Master Wen is also a third-generation disciple of Jiejiao.?.

    But at this moment, all mysteries have been solved.

    With the remnants of Jiuli intervening, it is not surprising to hear that the Grand Master has used it for so long!

    However, he was not too worried about this matter. After all, in the original book, Wen Taishi was able to rehabilitate successfully, so it is the same at this moment.

    It's just a matter of time!

    However, if he was rehabilitated earlier, he would have more confidence if Grand Master Wen freed up his hands.

    After all, nowadays, in the situation where all the teaching masters can't come out, the bigger reliance in my hands is Wen Taishi!

    So, should we send troops for reinforcements

    [Facing the current situation, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Option 1: It can be rehabilitated anyway, so why bother, let Grand Master Wen solve it by himself.  The reward method is "Jiejiao Shangqing Dao method".  ¡¿

    [Option 2: Follow the wishes of the officials, personally lead the troops to the expedition, and reinforce Wen Taishi.  Reward character summoning card "Lu Bu".  ¡¿

    The voice of the system resounded in his mind.

    At the same time, the quaint little characters in front of him appeared one by one in the void.

    Ye Xin was stunned for a moment.

    Lu Bu?  !

    Lu Bu, the number one general of the Three Kingdoms?

    Bingzhou flying general Lu Bu?  ?

    Nine original tiger Lu Bu?  ?  ?

    Is Lu Bu very strong?  What does summoning Lu Bu mean?

    Well, it is indeed very strong!

    But this is a mythical world, why the hell are you giving me the whole Lu Bu?  !

    According to the development of prehistoric history, after the Conferment of the Gods and Great Merchants, there were no practitioners in the human race.

    No matter how strong Lu Bu is, he is only the best among ordinary people.

    What's the use of giving me Lu Bu?  !

    However, after randomly clicking on Lu Bu's information, after reading it, Ye Xin was stunned again

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Lu Bu Fengxian

    [Level]: Peerless ghosts and gods

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Demon Body

    ¡¾Cultivation method¡¿: Tianmolu

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Daluo Jinxian

    [Supernatural powers]: ghosts, gods, war demons, tigers

    [Weapons]: Fang Tian's painted halberd, precious carved bow

    ¡¾Mount¡¿: Red Rabbit Horse

    (Identity: Adopted son of Yuan Futong, prince of the North Sea, who will kill his father and invest in business three days later, and will be brought under the command of Grand Master Wen.)

    Da Luo Jinxian?  !

    System Are you serious?

    This is the mythical version of Lu Bu, right?  !

    Ye Xin opened his mouth wide.

    Immediately afterwards, without the slightest hesitation, Ye Xin replied directly in his mind: "I choose the second, and I will support Grand Master Wen!"

    Jujiao Shangqing Xianshu is very good, but it also depends on what it is compared with!

    A living Daluo Jinxian, wouldn't he be happier than acquiring exercises and slowly practicing?  !

    [The selection is successful, the reward character summoning card "Lu Bu", the reward has been issued.  ¡¿

    Is this the end?

    Ye Xin was taken aback, where is he?

    Turning his gaze, Ye Xin looked at the bottom of Lu Bu's profile again, the identity column

    "Yuan Futong's adopted son? Kill his father and invest in business after three days?!"

    The corner of Ye Xin's mouth twitched, the system, you are really thoughtful!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 Are You Serious?

    ?

    Jizhou is not the only road leading to Beihai.

    The reason why Ye Xin chose to go in the direction of Jizhou was that it was impossible for him to really see Su Hu.

    How could it be worthwhile for him to make a trip in person for a mere Su Hu.

    The reason why I came to Jizhou is because there is a very famous capable person in Jizhou - Zheng Lun!

    Zheng Lun, once worshiped the real Duer in the West Kunlun as his teacher. The real Duer passed on the two qi in his orifice. When facing the enemy, he just hummed his nose, and it rang like a bell, and sprayed out two white lights, which were designed to suck people's souls.

    In the original book, Zheng Lun captured the enemy alive many times with this supernatural power.

    After King Wu defeated Zhou, Zheng Lun was captured by King Wu Jifa to persuade him to rebel, and finally beheaded by Niu Jingjin Dasheng, one of the Seven Monsters of Meishan, and his soul returned to Fengshentai.

    Now that he has arrived in Jizhou, how could Ye Xin allow such a capable person to be subservient to Su Hu, and finally be taken away by Xiqi!

    Make the best use of things and make the best use of people!

    Such a capable person should be brought under his command and make good use of it!

    This time the Northern Expedition was rehabilitated, although I had three generals under my command, Lu Xiong, Elai, and Lei Kai, but I happened to not have a Qi refiner like Zheng Lun.

    Subdue it and bring it with you, if you meet a Qi refiner, you won't be at the end of your rope and helpless.

    But Ye Xin knew about Zheng Lun's extraordinaryness, but Su Hu didn't.

    Under his command, there is indeed a general named Zheng Lun, but this Zheng Lun is just a small food supervisor, and he usually belongs to that kind of dispensable role.

    He didn't understand why Ye Xin suddenly mentioned this person.

    So Su Hu looked at Ye Xin with some hesitation, cupped his hands and said, "Go back to your lord, there is indeed a young general named Zheng Lun under my command, but this person is just a small grain supervisor, who is mediocre and useless.  I wonder if the king is looking for this person?"

    Ye Xin: ""

    Little food supervisor?  Mediocre?  Can't use it?

    Ye Xin looked at Su Hu, his face twitching, are you serious?

    Shaking his head and smiling, Ye Xin didn't say much to Su Hu, but said indifferently: "It's this person, please call him to see me."

    Su Hu was even more puzzled, but he didn't ask any more questions. He cupped his hands and said, "Why don't you come to my Jizhou City Mansion to rest for a while, and the army is stationed in the city, and then I call Zheng Lun to see you?"

    "Can."

    Ye Xin nodded.

    At that moment, the army entered the city, and Ye Xin followed Su Hu to Su Hu's Marquis Mansion.

    The three generals Lei Kai and E Lai were worried about Ye Xin's safety, so they accompanied him all the time to protect him.

    When they arrived at the mansion, although Su Hu didn't like Ye Xin in his heart, he didn't dare to be rude. He called his servants to bring food and wine, and had a drink with Ye Xin and others. Then he sent people to the barracks to summon Zheng Lun, the grain supervisor.

    Ye Xin sat at the main seat, holding a cup, but did not taste the wine, obviously his mind was not here.

    Su Hu also saw that Ye Xin was absent-minded and felt strange, but he didn't ask any more questions, just toasted with Lei Kai, E Lai and others.

    And these three reckless men hadn't had a drink for three days on the march. Now that they saw the fine wine, their eyes lit up, and the greedy worms in their stomachs had already been hooked out. Seeing that Ye Xin didn't stop them, they temporarily put aside their prejudice against Su Hu.  Comers are not rejected, drink happily with Su Hu.

    Ye Xin held the cup and said nothing, but the four people below Su Hu chatted and toasted each other.

    Time passed slowly in this weird atmosphere.

    Until the guards suddenly came to report: "Report to Your Majesty, Lord Hou, Zheng Lun, the food supervisor, brought it here!"

    Everyone put down their wine glasses and turned their heads to look. A guard at the door bowed his hands in salute, and behind him stood a burly figure more than eight feet tall.

    Seeing this person, the eyes of Ye Xin, Lei Kai, E Lai and others all brightened.

    I saw that this man's face was like a jujube, his beard was like a golden needle, he was very vicious, he was wearing a nine-cloud flame crown, a big red robe, a golden chain mail, and a jade belt around his waist.

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Zheng Lun

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: Food Superintendent of Jizhou (under the sect of the real person Duer)

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Vajra Divine Physique

    [Cultivation method]: Xuanqing Dao method

    [Cultivation base]: Xuanxian (flesh immortal)

    [Magic weapon]: Demon Pestle, Golden Chain Mail, Nine Clouds Foot Boots

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 70

    A military general who cultivates both physical body, Taoism and law!

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Su Hu. Could it be that this old boy had a brain twitch? Aside from Taoism, Zheng Lun is a top-notch person in terms of martial arts.

    like this??The talent is not entrusted with important tasks, but only let him be a food supervisor?

    Lu Xiong, Lei Kai, and Elai were also puzzled, thinking that Su Hu's knowledge would not be used, and they looked at Su Hu very unkindly, and the sliver of goodwill that had arisen from climbing the wine just now disappeared without a trace.

    "The last general, Zheng Lun, pays homage to the king, Lord Hou and the three generals!"

    Zheng Lun was training in the military camp. When he heard Ye Xin summon him, he was also shocked. He didn't know why Ye Xin knew him, such a little-known little guy.

    Coming here in a daze, seeing Ye Xin on the main seat, he had no choice but to suppress his doubts for a while, and bowed his hands apprehensively.

    "No courtesy."

    Ye Xin looked at Zheng Lun, and said straight to the point: "This time Gu is on his own expedition to Beihai, are you willing to go with Gu to defeat the enemy and suppress the rebellion, and make contributions?"

    "ah?"

    Zheng Lun was stunned for a moment, then cupped his hands without changing his expression, and said, "The last general's martial arts skills are poor, but the little one in Jizhou who supervises the food and army may not be able to take up the big job. If he misses the king's important task of suppressing thieves, the last general will be to blame for his death.  You owe your kindness!"

    This time it was Ye Xin's turn to be stunned.

    Su Hu took a look at Ye Xin. When Zheng Lun came to vote, seeing his attire, he also thought that Zheng Lun had extraordinary martial arts skills and must be a general, so he wanted to promote him as the general of Jizhou City.

    However, Zheng Lun categorically refused, claiming that he only wanted to enter the barracks and be a part of the army.

    Su Hu had no choice but to let him serve as the food supervisor in the army, and it has been six or seven years.

    And in the past six or seven years, the latter's performance in the barracks can only be described as "eating and waiting to die"!

    Every time I went out with the army, I never went to war, and I avoided it if I could. I just escorted food and grass honestly.

    Slowly, Su Hu gave up herself.

    In his opinion, the latter may be more bluffing in appearance, but in fact he is just a mediocre talent who cannot be used for much.

    Even in Su Hu's heart, he regretted giving him the position of food supervisor.

    But the words have been spoken, and Su Hu is not easy to go back on his word, and Zheng Lun has never made any mistakes during his tenure, and he has never been dismissed. This is a taboo in the army.

    But in Su Hu's heart, he was quite displeased with Zheng Lun, so when Ye Xin mentioned it just now, he thought of him.

    Looking at Ye Xin who was a little dumbfounded, Su Hu sneered in his heart.

    If this Zheng Lun is talented, it will be your turn to promote this Marquis?

    The mansion was silent for a moment.

    Looking at Zheng Lun with a humble face and lowered eyebrows, even Lei Kai, E Lai and others looked at each other, thinking that they might be mistaken.

    With such a mighty and extraordinary appearance, it turned out to be a cowardly embroidered pillow?  !

    Thinking of this, the three of them snorted coldly, shook their heads in disappointment and sat down, continuing to drink.

    Such a cowardly person is not worthy of them standing up to greet him!

    Sitting on the main seat, Ye Xin frowned, but he didn't think that Zheng Lun was really an embroidered pillow.

    Not to mention my understanding of this person in my previous life, even the data seen by the "eye of truth" will not lie.

    But why did Zheng Lun say that his martial arts skills are low and he doesn't want to go out with him?

    With the latter's loyalty as high as 70, it shouldn't be the case!

    So, Zheng Lun is hiding his clumsiness on purpose?  !

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 Does the widow need to explain to you?

    ?

    "My lord, I have a heavy trust!"

    Elai knelt down on one knee and saluted Ye Xin, his face was ashamed, the pride just now had long since disappeared.

    However, Lu Xiong stepped forward suddenly, glared at Zheng Lun, and then bowed his hands to Ye Xin: "My lord, this man hurts people with sorcery. I will call for a fight in the end, and I will kill this monster!"

    Lei Kai also stepped forward at the same time: "The last general also invites to fight!"

    "Stand back for now!"

    Ye Xin waved his hand, then looked at Zheng Lun, without saying a word.

    At this time, I saw Zheng Lun's complexion, standing in place, motionless.

    Meeting Ye Xin's gaze, he finally sighed in a low voice and walked forward.

    Lu Xiong and Lei Kai were all startled, they quickly stood in front of Ye Xin and shouted: "Everyone stop!"

    "Take another step forward, chop!"

    "It's okay." Ye Xin stopped the three of them, but looked at Zheng Lun.

    I saw Zheng Lun walking straight in front of Ye Xin, without looking at Lu Xiong and the other three who were staring at him, suddenly knelt down on one knee, cupped his hands and said: "The last general Zheng Lun, pay homage to the king! I have offended you so much this time, but I still hope the king  Forgive me!"

    Seeing this, the three of Lu Xiong were stunned.

    Ye Xin looked at Zheng Lun, and said indifferently: "Gu knows that you have the heart to serve the country, but why do you deliberately hide your clumsiness and don't want to go to the North Sea with Gu?"

    Zheng Lun's expression was complicated, and he said: "Your Majesty, don't blame me. Although the last general has entered the army, he has not done an inch of merit for many years. As the saying goes: You will not be rewarded for no merit. The last general holds the position of warlord. He has already received grace, so how dare he enter again?"  Your Majesty's subordinates are enshrined!"

    Hearing this, not only Ye Xin was stunned, but Lu Xiong, the three of them, and Su Hu on the other side were all stunned.

    Everyone looked at Zheng Lun with strange eyes.

    Don't get paid for nothing?

    There are still such "simple" people in the world?  !

    Come back to your senses.

    Ye Xin looked at Zheng Lun, frowned and said: "With your practice, if you want to make meritorious deeds, it's just a matter of turning your back on you. If you don't want to receive rewards for nothing, then it's fine to reward after you have made meritorious deeds. Why do you have to be so paranoid?"  ?¡±

    Zheng Lun shook his head and said: "Your Majesty doesn't know something. The last general was originally from Donglu. He and Li Jing, the current commander of Chentangguan, studied under the master Du'er in West Kunlun."

    "But Li Jing, who claims to be a family of generals, has always looked down on me. After returning from his studies, he made great contributions to defeating bandits in the East China Sea. He was directly appointed by the former king as the chief soldier of Chentangguan, but the last general has no chance of promotion!"

    "I couldn't bear his repeated insults, so the final general swore an oath in front of him: I, Zheng Lun, lie in the forest with a tiger, and when the tiger descends, it will shock the world! I joined the army and received a reward for my first meritorious service. I will definitely be no worse than him!"

    "Therefore, I will spend many years in Jizhou. Although I am loved by the Marquis of Su, and the official is the supervisor of the army, there has been no serious battle. Therefore, I have not made any achievements in the past seven years, and I have lost the Marquis Su's love!"

    After finishing speaking, Zheng Lun turned around and bowed to Su Hu.

    But after Ye Xin and others listened, they all fully understood.

    It's no wonder that Zheng Lun has such strength, but has been hiding his clumsiness. It turned out to be because of this reason!

    "I didn't expect you to have such a relationship with Li Jing"

    Ye Xin looked at Zheng Lun with a surprised expression.

    The relationship between Zheng Lun and Li Jing was indeed beyond his expectation.

    He only vaguely remembered that in the original book, Li Jing destroyed Nezha's dharma body and was chased and killed by Nezha after he was resurrected.

    In the end, he turned his back on the Buddha by burning the lamp, and Li Jing became a Buddhist.

    Unexpectedly, before this, Li Jing would also pay homage to Master Du'er, and he had such a grudge with Zheng Lun!

    No wonder in the original book, Zheng Lun was not well-known before Xiqi's conquest of merchants. It wasn't until King Wu's conquest of merchants that the generals of Jizhou were at a loss what to do. He stood up decisively and captured Huang Feihu first, then Huang Tianhua and Tu Xingsun.  become famous!

    If such achievements are reported, let alone a general soldier, it is enough to be named a marquis and a general!

    After all, Huang Feihu was the great merchant Wu Chengwang and the military marshal before, but he was defeated by Zheng Lun!

    Having figured everything out, Ye Xin looked at Zheng Lun and said, "This time you will go out with the orphan, and I will order you to be the commander-in-chief of an army. As long as the rebellion is successfully suppressed, the orphan will appoint you as the general of my great merchant. Would you like it?  "

    Zheng Lun saluted solemnly, cupped his hands and said: "Thanks to the great love of the King, Zheng Lun has nothing to repay, and he will fight for the king and open up the country!"

    Ye Xin nodded with a smile, quite satisfied in his heart.

    Because at this moment, he found that Zheng Lun's loyalty had actually increased, directly to 90!

    This is the true loyal minister!

    &nbsp;Even in the original book, Zheng Lun vowed not to surrender in the face of Xiqi's recruitment, and finally voted for Xiqi under Su Hu's persuasion.

    Thinking of this, Ye Xin glanced at Su Hu, whose expression kept changing, and sneered from the bottom of his heart.

    Although it is true in the original book that Emperor Xin was benevolent first, he was forced to rebel against Su Hu.

    But Ye Xin still didn't like Su Husheng in his heart.

    After all, now I am Di Xin!

    Now the plot of the original book has changed a lot, and I don't know if this old boy will vote for Xiqi in the future.

    But Ye Xin is not going to move him at the moment, one is because his teacher is unknown, and the other is because of Daji.

    Although this Daji is no longer Pi Daji, after all, it was the Nine-Tailed Fox who occupied the body of his daughter.

    However, facing Ye Xin's eyes, Su Hu was a little absent-minded at this moment.

    Now his intestines are full of regrets!

    If I had known that Zheng Lun was so powerful, he would have asked him to be a food supervisor!

    Didn't he just want to make meritorious service?

    ? For this expedition to Beihai, if I ask the king for orders in advance and let him go to Beihai to rehabilitate him, he will be able to be named a prince after his meritorious service!

    By then, he will have a loyal top general as his subordinate, and Zheng Lun is still a Qi refiner!

    But at this moment, it's too late to say anything!

    "Su Aiqing!"

    At this moment, Ye Xin suddenly spoke.

    Su Hu came back to his senses, and quickly replied: "The minister is here!"

    Ye Xin glanced at him indifferently, and said, "Is the Jizhou tripod here with you?"

    Hearing this, Su Hu was taken aback for a moment.

    Immediately afterwards, he quickly cupped his hands and said, "Yes, Your Majesty! The Jiuding has been divided into Kyushu since Emperor Yu ordered it to be cast. Now, although Kyushu has been refined, the Jiuding is still placed in the city of Kyushu for worship. I enshrine it in Jizhou.  , it is the Jizhou tripod!"

    Ye Xin nodded, feeling slightly relieved.

    In this expedition, in addition to counterinsurgency and disaster relief, there was also the matter of collecting Kyushu cauldron, and of course he did not forget it.

    "That's great! You will send someone to send the Jizhou tripod to Chaoge immediately!"

    "ah?"

    Su Hu was taken aback again, and looked at Ye Xin with some doubts: "I don't know why the king wants the Jizhou tripod?"

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes: "Do I need to explain to you?"

    Su Hu's complexion changed, and he quickly cupped his hands: "I dare not! I immediately sent someone to send the Jizhou tripod to Chaoge!"

    Ye Xin said lightly: "On the day of my triumphant return, if you didn't see the Jizhou tripod, you should know the consequences."

    The Kyushu Ding has a lot to do with it, but this trip is to go out to fight, and the Kyushu Ding is too big to carry. In order to avoid accidents, it is better to send someone back to Chaoge first.

    After finishing speaking, regardless of Su Hu's ugly face, Ye Xin turned around and said: "It's getting late, the situation in Beihai is urgent, so I left first, and this Jizhou City will be handed over to you!"

    Su Hu's face turned black, but he had no choice but to cup his hands and said: "My humble minister respectfully sends the king off!"

    Ye Xin nodded, then glanced at the three of them, then at Zheng Lun, and said, "Let's go!"

    "Follow the order!"

    The four saluted respectfully, and immediately followed Ye Xin and walked out of the courtyard together.

    In the mansion, Su Hu's face was extremely gloomy, looking at the devastated courtyard at this moment, and thinking of Zheng Lun's incident just now in his mind, his mood suddenly became even worse.

    However, thinking of what Ye Xin explained, he had to forcefully suppress his bad emotions, and shouted outside: "Come on!"

    The two generals trotted in, saluted Su Hu and said, "Your Majesty!"

    Su Hu's face was ugly, and he gritted his teeth and ordered: "Immediately send 3,000 troops to send the Jizhou tripod to Chaoge"

    After leaving Jizhou City, the army continued to go north.

    But this time, there was an extra Zheng Lun and his 3,000 Crow Army.

    In the past seven years, although Zheng Lun has been idle as the food supervisor, he has not been idle.

    The 3,000 crow army is his achievement in the past seven years, and each of them can be counted as a hundred!

    But what is speechless is that after Zheng Lun entered the army, he resolutely refused to take the position of chief general appointed by Ye Xin, but continued to be his food supervisor.

    Claiming that he will never be promoted until he does not make meritorious service and become a marquis, and the official worships as the commander-in-chief!

    Ye Xin was helpless, but he didn't insist anymore.

    Since he is willing to do so, then let him.

    Although such a person is stubborn, he is also the cutest!

    As long as you don't die, you don't have to worry about him betraying you!

    As for promotion

    After arriving in Beihai, there are plenty of opportunities to make meritorious deeds!

    Ye Xin rode a purple jade unicorn, followed by Elai and Lu Xiong.

    Walking out of the Jizhou area and looking at the mountains in front of him, Ye Xin suddenly said: "Change the route, go northwest, and go to Qinglong Pass!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; As long as you don't die, you don't have to worry about him betraying you!

    As for promotion

    After arriving in Beihai, there are plenty of opportunities to make meritorious deeds!

    Ye Xin rode a purple jade unicorn, followed by Elai and Lu Xiong.

    Walking out of the Jizhou area and looking at the mountains in front of him, Ye Xin suddenly said: "Change the route, go northwest, and go to Qinglong Pass!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 One is an enemy, the other is not an enemy!

    ?

    In the valley.

    After Li Zhan was suppressed by Lu Bu, the cheers and shouts from the Jiuli side began to slowly disappear.

    Everyone's eyes were full of disbelief.

    Their invincible Chi You God of War of the Jiuli tribe, was actually suppressed by someone?  !

    Especially at this moment, seeing Li Zhan fleeing directly towards the tribe, everyone was stunned.

    And countless merchants are looking at each other in blank dismay at this moment.

    Lu Bu went to chase and kill Na Lizhan, the main general was not there, and there was no one to command them, so they didn't know whether to continue to fight.

    The other side of the valley.

    When Ye Xin saw Lu Bu directly chasing Li Zhan towards the Jiuli Tribe, his expression also changed!

    The Jiuli tribe is the base camp of the Jiuli tribe, where the old and weak, women and children of the Jiuli tribe live, and it is a place that the Jiuli tribe will try their best to protect.

    But at this moment, Li Zhan took the initiative to escape to the Jiuli tribe. Needless to say, there must be fraud in it!

    Maybe, he still has some hole cards left unused!

    "You are waiting here, don't act rashly!"

    Ye Xin's expression became anxious, and he turned his head to explain to the lieutenants behind him, and patted Ziyu Qilin on the head. The latter let out a low growl, stomped his hooves on the ground, and then stepped straight into the air, also heading towards the Jiuli Tribe  direction to fly.

    The purple jade unicorn had already reached the peak of the mortal realm when it was conquered by Di Xin. In Chaoge for so many years, Di Xin has fed it good things.

    Di Xin couldn't break through because of the seal restriction, but he broke through the immortal way a few years ago, and now he can be regarded as a fairy-level fairy.

    Walking in the sky is naturally no problem for it!

    Under the eyes of everyone, one person and one beast disappeared into the sky.

    There was silence in the valley.

    Many soldiers looked at each other in blank dismay, and then they all started talking in low voices with great interest.

    On the other side, the main generals of both sides were not there, so there was no rush to act.

    The armies of the two sides slowly gathered together, the Jiuli tribe and the allied forces of the princes blocked the middle of the road, while the merchant army, which was less than 50,000 at the moment, gathered near the passage of Yingzui Mountain.

    However, at this time, the boulder in the passage had not been removed, and the merchant army over there could not get through.

    The atmosphere was a little weird for a while.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, the ground suddenly trembled, as if thousands of troops were marching.

    Everyone suddenly became alert, thinking that the reinforcements from the enemy had arrived.

    All eyes are on the direction of the sound.

    Soon, at the fork in the hillside on the left, a dense group of soldiers appeared in everyone's sight.

    The leader is wearing golden armor, holding dragon whips, and riding a black unicorn. Although he is old, he is still strong, energetic, and there is an imposing manner between his brows!

    Wen Taishi!

    Seeing this scene, all the soldiers of the Shang army were overjoyed.

    But on the other hand, the faces of the Jiuli people and the allied forces of the princes changed drastically!

    The white clouds are faint.

    Ye Xin rode the purple jade unicorn, shuttled through the clouds, and kept his eyes on the mountains below.

    "Hurry up! Hurry up! Work harder!"

    Ye Xin pulled the rein and kept urging.

    The ancestor of the Jiuli Tribe was Chi You, so he couldn't help but be nervous and cautious!

    The fall of this kind of power will inevitably leave behind some successors!

    Otherwise, why can the Jiuli people survive until now?

    The purple jade unicorn has the blood of the unicorn clan. Although it is impure, it is stronger than ordinary monster mounts.

    Flying in the sky, the speed is also extraordinary.

    Under Ye Xin's constant urging, in just a short moment, the Jiuli tribe's residence appeared within sight.

    The Jiuli tribe was built in the middle of a valley surrounded by mountains, and there are densely packed cabins inside. Only near Hokkaido, there is a golden hall.

    Compared with the Central Plains, the Jiuli tribe seems to be still living the life of primitive people.

    At this moment, Ye Xin vaguely understood why they wanted to rebel.

    But at this moment, there is no time to think about other things. After seeing the Jiuli tribe, Ye Xin directly drove the purple jade unicorn to volley down.

    This is only a few short breaths behind, and there is no shadow of Lu Bu and Na Li Zhan.

    Ye Xin frowned, looked at the layout of the Jiuli tribe, but saw???  "

    "That human being is so strong, is he a general of the Shang Dynasty?"

    "They have entered here, what should we do?!"

    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, many people looked worried and puzzled, while others looked shocked and angry.

    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd, followed by the crowd parting from the middle, and an old woman in a black linen robe came up with a cane.

    Everyone was shocked and quickly saluted: "High Priest!"

    "Meet the High Priest!"

    The old woman coughed a few times, as if every step she took took all her strength.

    She waved her hand and said hoarsely, "Get up!"

    Everyone got up immediately, and immediately talked about it.

    "High Priest, a human being chased and killed the patriarch and entered here, but this is a forbidden area, what should we do?"

    "High Priest, you are familiar with Yin and Yang, can you calculate what happened outside?"

    "That's right! High Priest, can you figure out when I can marry a wife Ah, no, what's in the forbidden area?"

    The high priest didn't seem to have heard the discussion around her. She stared in the direction of the canyon in a daze, her face was lonely, and her eyes were full of lifelessness.

    "After being quiet for so many years, in the end, I still couldn't escape this fate. Everything is predestined"

    She murmured in a low voice.

    However, no one heard what she said

    "What the hell is this place?"

    The two of them walked a lot in this canyon, one in front and one behind. Although there was only one road, they turned left and right. After walking for a long time, they still haven't reached the end.

    Lu Bu couldn't help cursing in a low voice: "This is the place where this group of barbaric remnants live"

    Ye Xin glanced at him, and was about to speak, but at this moment, his eyes narrowed, and he said, "Here we are!"

    Lu Bu was startled, then looked up, and saw a stone wall at the end of the road ahead.

    And on that stone wall, stands a cave¡ª¡ª

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 Demon Venerable Jidu, Are You Worthy?

    ?

    A dark cave stood on the mountain wall at the end of the road, and it was impossible to see what was inside.

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Let's go!"

    Lu Bu nodded, holding Fang Tian's painting halberd, and went first.

    Walking to the entrance of the cave, Ye Xin paused, got off the purple jade unicorn, touched the latter's head, and said, "You wait here!"

    This hole is not big, and the purple jade unicorn cannot pass through.

    After speaking, Ye Xin and Lu Bu stepped into the cave together.

    Entering inside, both of them were taken aback.

    I saw that there is a huge space inside, and there is even a pond in the cave tens of meters in size in front of it. The pond is full of lotus roots, and in the middle, there are stone pillars standing one after another, which can directly lead to the open space behind.

    The two of them crossed the pond and came to the open space behind, and stopped immediately, looking not far ahead.

    "My family is willing to surrender to Your Excellency, and I also ask the seniors to take action and save my Jiuli family!"

    In a slightly dark space, Li Zhan's body trembled and he prostrated himself on the ground.

    In front of him, stood a figure in black, with his back turned to him, so he couldn't see his face clearly.

    Not far from the man in black stood a stone platform, on which lay a burly man with a faint breath and his eyes closed. Beside the man, there were two short poles  halberd.

    Lu Bu frowned, this strange scene made him a little puzzled.

    He subconsciously turned to look at Ye Xin, but saw Ye Xin staring blankly at the position of the man in black in front of him, his eyes were very strange, seemed to be puzzled, and seemed to be surprised.

    "Your Majesty?"

    Lu Bu called out in a low voice.

    Ye Xin suddenly came back to his senses, glanced at him, shook his head, and said, "It's okay!"

    Having said that, Ye Xin's gaze was fixed on the man in black in front of him:

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Jidu (clone)

    [Identity]: The general under the command of Demon Ancestor Luohu

    ¡¾Physical¡¿: Demon Venerable Physique

    [Cultivation method]: Rahu magic way

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Daluo Jinxian

    [Magic weapon]: Purple Mans Blade

    [Loyalty]: 0

    Demon Venerable Kedu!

    Ye Xin's face was calm, but there were waves in his heart.

    In ancient times, the first general under the command of Rahu, the ancestor of the demonic way!

    Ye Xin didn't expect that he would hide in the Jiuli tribe.

    Even though it was just a clone, he still felt a little unbelievable!

    Why does this kind of ancient power appear here?  !

    At this time, the man in black turned around. He was a tall, handsome young man with a strange appearance. On the right cheek, there was a strange line extending directly into the collar.

    He put his hands behind his back, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked evil and charming, but also vaguely majestic and powerful!

    "The Great Merchant Emperor?"

    Ji Du ignored Li Zhan, who was kneeling on the ground, and looked straight at Ye Xin with a strange brilliance in his eyes.

    "That's right!"

    Ye Xin nodded, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Who are you? Why are you here?"

    Ji Du smiled, he didn't know that he had been exposed, and said with a light smile, "What? Is the Human Emperor so lenient now? This deity is not in your Dashang territory, why is it here, and what does it have to do with you?"

    "Presumptuous!"

    Lu Bu was furious when he heard the words, Fang Tian pointed his halberd, and a violent breath erupted in his body, locking Jidu firmly.

    However, Ji Du was not afraid at all. He looked at Lu Bu, not only was he not angry, but there seemed to be a touch of appreciation in his eyes!

    appreciate?

    Ye Xin frowned, looked at Ji Du, and said in a majestic tone: "Is it the land of the king in the whole world, the widow is the emperor, and wherever our human race is located, it is the territory of my great business! Since you appear in the territory of our human race  , the widow will naturally take care of it!"

    Ji Du was stunned for a moment, then there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "Is there any king in the world, I am afraid that even the Jade Emperor would not dare to say that?"

    Ye Xin snorted coldly: "But Gu is the Human Emperor, not the Jade Emperor! What does Gu say have anything to do with the Jade Emperor?!"

    Ji Du narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Ye Xin carefully, with a look of surprise flashing in his eyes.

    After a while, he said meaningfully: "It is rumored that the current emperor is fatuous and dishonest, and that the 600-year-old foundation of the Yin and Shang dynasties will be ruined by this generation of emperor. It seems that the rumors are not true.?  "

    ""

    Ye Xin looked at Ji Du, "Are you serious about accepting him as a foster son?"

    Ji Du nodded, frowned and said: "A teacher for a day, a father for life! There is also a saying that a teacher is like a father, but the deity accepts him as a son, and it seems a little closer, and also teaches him to practice normally.  Okay? Besides, this deity has practiced dozens of Yuan Hui, so in terms of age, it shouldn't be considered an advantage to him, right?"

    The corners of Ye Xin's mouth twitched slightly, is this a matter of age?

    Shaking his head, Ye Xin subconsciously took a few steps back and handed over the right to speak to Lu Bu.

    Hope to wait a while, don't go crazy

    At this moment, Lu Bu's face was extremely cold, and he was staring at Ji Du.

    Ji Du is also very puzzled. In his opinion, shouldn't he be happy when he proposes to adopt him as a foster son?

    Why even the great merchant emperor behaved so strangely?

    Ji Du looked at Lu Bu and said, "What do you think of my proposal?"

    Lu Bu's eyes were eager to choose someone, and he said coldly: "Get out!"

    Ji Du frowned suddenly, "You may not know the identity of this deity, and there is no need for this deity to lie to you. The main body of this deity has already cut off the three corpses. It lives the same life as the heavens and the earth, and the same age as the sun and the moon. This body is just the deity's body."  If you agree to recognize this deity as your father, this deity can take you to practice with this deity!"

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, his deity had already beheaded three corpses?  !

    At this time, facing Ji Du's inspection gaze, Lu Bu's face was indifferent, and he said two words coldly again: "Stupid!"

    Ji Du's face suddenly sank.

    Although he didn't understand the meaning of these two words, he also understood that there could be no good words.

    At the moment, he looked at Lv Bu coldly, "I am kind to persuade you, don't be ignorant of flattery!"

    Lu Bu looked at Ji Du seriously, "I am the one who distributes the keys"

    Ji Du looked puzzled.

    Lu Bu continued: "Are you worthy?"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44: Killing the Capital!  To Beihai!

    ?

    Fight again!

    Following the roar at the bottom of the mountain, the surrounding mountains trembled continuously, the ground cracked a long hole, and countless mountain peaks collapsed!

    In front of the canyon outside the mountain, many members of the Jiuli clan were standing at the intersection at a loss.

    At this moment, the mountains are falling apart and the ground is cracking, and they are the first to suffer.

    Countless boulders fell and killed thousands of Jiuli people.

    The earth split, and many people fell into the ground and were buried in it.

    For a moment, all kinds of screams and shouts came one after another, the bones were lying on the ground, and the blood was spattering, what a tragic word!

    Countless Jiuli people cried and shouted, and they fled to the distance one after another to avoid the sudden disaster.

    Only the old high priest wrapped in a black robe, who did not dodge or evade, with a pale face, stared blankly at the crumbling mountain in front of him, wondering what he was thinking

    In the sky, Ye Xin rode a purple jade unicorn and looked down.

    When he saw the tragic scene below, a trace of unbearableness flashed in his eyes, but it was only for a moment, and this trace of unbearableness disappeared without a trace.

    He always reminded himself of his identity at this time: He is a great merchant emperor, and countless people want his life, so he must never be kind to his enemies!

    What's more, I have chosen to destroy the Jiuli tribe, so today, apart from Dianwei, the Jiuli tribe will not have a living.

    If you die now, you won¡¯t have to do it yourself later!

    Thinking of this, Ye Xin's expression was indifferent, he withdrew his gaze, and continued to look at the turbulent mountain below.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, the top of the mountain in the center exploded, and three figures flew up like lightning, fighting while flying, and the billowing evil spirit rushed in all directions, shaking the sky and the earth!

    Ye Xin's eyes narrowed slightly, and when he looked up, he saw that the battle between the three of them had already entered a fierce battle.

    With one man and one sword, Ji Du fought against Lu Bu and Dian Wei alone, and he did not lose the wind at all!

    The name of the Demon Lord is terrifying here!

    And Dian Wei roared again and again, every blow was shot with all his strength, he obviously hated Jidu who had sealed him for thousands of years and wanted to seize his physique to the extreme, and he was completely immortal!

    Although Lu Bu had no enmity with Ji, he was merciless in his attacks.

    Fang Tian's painted halberd kept cutting and stabbing like a dragon, which doubled the pressure on Deji, and he had to spare most of his energy to prevent him.

    For a moment, the void was broken into countless pieces by the three of them, and then quickly repaired under the attraction of the rules.

    The fierce battle between the three of them far surpassed the duel between Lu Bu and Na Lizhan just now!

    Two completely different magical powers, and a fierce power that wants to crush everything, centered on the Jiuli tribe, spreading in all directions!

    In the mountains in the distance, countless wild beasts were trembling. What happened today was also a disaster for them!

    However, Wen Zhong, Lu Xiong, Lei Kai and others sensed the aura here, and their colors changed one after another, and then they all speeded up their progress, wanting to rush here as soon as possible.

    Let's talk about the eyes.

    ?As the battle between the three became more and more fierce and mighty, the clouds and mist above the sky were continuously shaken away, and terrifying gaps were opened in the void, spreading in all directions, like a spider web hanging in the sky

    Ye Xin looked up and saw the three of Lu Bu among the "spider webs".

    At this moment, the three of them were each wounded. Compared with them, Dian Wei seemed to be the most injured, with sword marks all over his body. After all, he suffered from the lowest cultivation level.

    But his aura is the most violent!

    His face was ferocious, and he used all the three supernatural powers of rage, bloodthirsty, and berserk warfare. His stature rose tens of feet out of thin air, like a giant humanoid beast!

    The pair of iron halberds as thick as pillars are so powerful that no one dares to underestimate them!

    Lu Bu also played fiercely, his whole body was entangled with demon energy, the three-pronged purple gold crown stood upright, his face was fierce, and Fang Tian's painted halberd kept slashing at Jidu!

    On the other hand, Jidu has fallen into a passive state at the moment.

    He never imagined that these two guys would fight so desperately, completely in a way of exchanging injuries for injuries. In a short while, many scars had been left on his body.

    If this continues, he may really be in danger of falling!

    After all, he is only in a split state at the moment, and he has been using secret methods to maintain formations to weaken Dianwei over the years, which consumes a lot, and he is not in a state of complete victory.

    "Boom!"

    Once again, he slashed down with his sword and knocked Dian Wei into the air, but before he recovered, Fang Tian's painted halberd struck him.After a while, it has already flown over the border of the wasteland, and looking around, there is a blue sky in front of it, and it turned out to be the border of Beihai!

    The Great Desolate Continent is vast and boundless!

    Especially the four seas, no one knows where they end!

    Ye Xin slowed down and looked closely. As far as he could see, the wind and sea were calm, and there was no sign of Lu Bu and the other three at all.

    On the contrary, this vast sea area stretches as far as the eye can see, the sea and the sky are the same color, reflecting the beautiful scenery of the sky, just looking at it makes people feel relieved!

    However, although the scenery is beautiful, Ye Xin has no intention of appreciating it. He only glanced at it, then turned his gaze away. He frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "Where did the chase go"

    Ye Xin felt a little worried in his heart.

    Those tricks are all just avatar status, and at the moment he was seriously injured and fled, most likely he fled to his real body.

    Although Lu Bu and Dian Wei are powerful, they are only compared to Ji Du's avatar. If they face the main body, they will be suppressed in the blink of an eye!

    How can a giant of magic who can live from ancient times to the present be so simple!

    It was revealed in Ji Du's words before that his body is already the existence of killing the three corpses!

    What is the concept of beheading three corpses?  !

    Only when the three flowers are complete and the five qi are gathered, can the corpse be cut!

    As long as you successfully cut off a corpse, you will have surpassed Da Luo, and you will be in the realm of the Primordial Golden Immortal, and you can also be called a quasi-sage!

    And Jidu, who cut off the three corpses, is already the power of the pinnacle of the quasi-sage!

    Under the saint, it is rare to meet an opponent!

    If Lu Bu and Dian Wei really meet Ji Du's body, most of them will be cold!

    This makes Ye Xin not worried.

    "The battle between Da Luo, I don't know how long it will last, let alone a battle of life and death"

    Ye Xin murmured in a low voice, but looked at Beihai in front of him, and said: "This time I came to Beihai, in addition to rehabilitating, I also dealt with the flood in the northwest. I just took this opportunity to go to Beihai Dragon Palace, and by the way let  Beihai launched a naval force to search for the traces of the two"

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, fell silent for a moment, and headed directly towards the depths of the North Sea.

    But at this moment, a high-pitched dragon roar suddenly came from afar

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56: The Nine Sons of the Ancestral Dragon¡ªPulao!

    ?

    The border of the East China Sea is 13 million miles away, with a total of 118 passes.

    Among them, Chentangguan is the larger one.

    After everything was dealt with, after leaving the East China Sea, Ye Xin and others returned to the place where the army was stationed, took 300,000 troops, escorted the dying Nezha, and headed towards Chentang Pass

    Chentangguan is located on the edge of the East China Sea, and there are four million people living in it. It is considered a state, and Chentangzhou Mu is the hereditary patriarch of the Li family, Li Jing!

    Li Jing holds several positions, Chentang State Shepherd, Chentangguan General Soldier, Chentangguan Army Commander. He is diligent in government and loves the people on weekdays, and he is loved by the people of Chentang.

    However, all this changed after the birth of his third son Nezha!

    Nezha was only born after three years and six months of pregnancy, which is well known in Chentangguan.

    Therefore, as soon as Nezha was born, he was regarded as a freak. Not only did the common people look at him with strange eyes, even children of the same age, no one wanted to play with him. Instead, they called him ""  monster"!

    Over time, Nezha has developed a rebellious and stubborn character. Usually, he will do what Li Jing doesn't let him do, causing countless troubles.

    A few years ago, it was better, but in recent years, Nezha has gotten worse.

    Murder and arson, which trigger the laws of the Great Merchant, are completely commonplace for him.

    For example, once, because of his playfulness, he snatched candy from a little girl, but the little girl not only refused to give it, but also joined other children to throw stones at him and called him a monster.  A group of seven children were all killed!

    And in March last year, a Kraken strayed into Chentangguan and was discovered by him. He volunteered to catch the monster and let the people change their views on him.  Families' houses were burnt to the ground.

    Later, the owners of those houses came to ask for an explanation, but he stopped him outside the Li residence, teased them for a while, and killed two people by mistake.

    Incidents like these have happened repeatedly over the years.

    Up and down Chentang Pass, no matter they are adults or children, they all hate and fear Nezha, and avoid them like snakes and scorpions on weekdays.

    However, Nezha's biological mother, Mrs. Yin, loves Nezha very much. No matter how much trouble he caused, the people came to ask him to blame, but they just prevaricated by saying that children are ignorant.  .

    And Li Jing is a fearful person, no matter how much he dislikes this traitor in his heart, because Mrs. Yin is crying in the middle, he can only wipe Nezha's ass in the end, apologize to the victimized people, and then let it go.

    Over time, the common people also saw the attitude of Li Jing and his wife.

    Slowly, everyone gave up!

    I can only keep my children at home every day, try to stay away from the devil as far as possible, and even if I see it, I will immediately avoid it. If I accidentally provoke it, I can only admit that I am unlucky!

    And because of this incident, his prestige in Chentangguan was not as good as before, and he was even nicknamed "tracheitis" in private.

    When the people saw him, they no longer respected him like they used to, but were filled with disgust and hatred, just like seeing their father and enemy killed!

    Facing such a situation, Li Jing knew it well, but he couldn't do anything about it!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 Mr. Li, It Looks Like You Are Busy?

    ?

    The border of the East China Sea is 13 million miles away, with a total of 118 passes.

    Among them, Chentangguan is the larger one.

    After everything was dealt with, after leaving the East China Sea, Ye Xin and others returned to the place where the army was stationed.

    Afterwards, he brought an army of 300,000, escorted Nezha, who was dying, and headed towards Chentangguan

    Chentangguan is located on the edge of the East China Sea, and there are four million people living in it. It is considered a state, and Chentangzhou Mu is the hereditary patriarch of the Li family, Li Jing!

    ? Li Jing holds several positions, including Chentang State Shepherd, Chentangguan Commander-in-Chief, and Chentangguan Army Commander, with a detached position!

    Moreover, Li Jing is diligent and caring for the people on a daily basis, and he is quite loved by the people of Chentang.

    However, all this changed after the birth of his third son, Nezha.

    Nezha was only born after three years and six months of pregnancy, which is well known in Chentangguan.

    Therefore, as soon as Nezha was born, he was regarded as a weirdo. Not only did the common people look at him with strange eyes, even children of the same age, no one wanted to play with him. Instead, they called him ""  monster".

    Over time, Nezha has developed a rebellious and stubborn character. Usually, he will do what Li Jing doesn't let him do, causing countless troubles.

    A few years ago, it was a little bit better, just some small troubles, but in recent years, Nezha has gotten worse.

    Murder and arson, which trigger the laws of the Great Merchant, are completely commonplace for him.

    For example, once, because of his playfulness, he snatched candy from a little girl, but the little girl not only refused to give it, but also joined other children to throw stones at him and called him a monster.  A group of seven children were all killed!

    And in March last year, a Kraken strayed into Chentangguan and was discovered by him. He volunteered to catch the monster and let the people change their views on him.  Families' houses were burnt to the ground.

    Later, the owners of those houses came to ask for an explanation, but he stopped him outside the Li residence, teased them for a while, and killed two people by mistake.

    Incidents like these have happened repeatedly over the years.

    Up and down Chentang Pass, no matter they are adults or children, they all hate and fear Nezha, and avoid them like snakes and scorpions on weekdays.

    However, Nezha's biological mother, Mrs. Yin, loves Nezha very much. No matter how much trouble he caused, the people came to ask him to blame, but they just prevaricated by saying that children are ignorant.  .

    And Li Jing is a fearful person, no matter how much he dislikes this rebellious son in his heart, but because Mrs. Yin is crying in the middle, he can only helplessly wipe Nezha's ass, apologize to the victims, and then die.  It's over.

    Over time, the common people also saw the attitude of Li Jing and his wife.

    Slowly, everyone gave up!

    I can only keep my children at home every day, try to stay away from the devil as far as possible, and even if I see it, I will immediately avoid it. If I accidentally provoke it, I can only admit that I am unlucky!

    And because of this incident, his prestige in Chentangguan was not as good as before, and he was even nicknamed "tracheitis" in private.

    When the people saw him, they no longer respected him like they used to, but were filled with disgust and hatred, just like seeing their father and enemy killed!

    Facing such a situation, Li Jing knew it well, but he couldn't do anything about it!

    That Nizi was still in the mother's womb, so he was accepted as a disciple by the Daoist Taiyi under the Yuxu Palace of the Saint Daoist Temple. After the birth, the Taiyi Daoist came again and taught the little beast a lot of spells. In just seven years, the Nizi unexpectedly  He has cultivated to the Golden Immortal Realm, far surpassing him as a father!

    Although the naughty son was still respectful to him on weekdays, sometimes, Li Jing actually saw the killing intent towards him from the naughty son's eyes!

    It's impossible for a seven-year-old to look in his eyes!

    From then on, Li Jing knew that in the eyes of this naughty son, he was not a father at all.

    In his eyes, there is only his mother who dotes on him endlessly.

    Therefore, Li Jing didn't dare to force her too much.

    If you offend that little bastard, I don't know how much trouble he will cause!

    Fortunately, in the past few years, Renhuang has lived in Chaoge for a long time. I heard that he has lost his previous pride and ambition. Now there are chaos everywhere in Dashang, and no one pays attention to Chentang Pass on the edge of the East China Sea.

    Otherwise, as long as Nezha does these things, according to the laws of Dashang, beheading is light.

    If it is more serious, I am afraid that even he, the father, will be implicated by it, and the whole family will be implicated.The horse is coming.

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Li Jing

    ¡¾Identity¡¿: Chief Soldier of Chen Tangguan (under the sect of Dao Er Zhenren)

    [Physique]: Physique of mortal body

    [Cultivation method]: Xuanqing Dao method

    ¡¾Cultivation base¡¿: Xuanxian (True Immortal Body)

    [Magic weapon]: Jiangmo sword, Fangtian trident, Liuchen whip, Jiangma pestle

    ¡¾Loyalty¡¿: 50

    Ye Xin didn't pay much attention to Li Jing's cultivation.

    His eyes were focused on the [Loyalty] column, his face slightly surprised: "Loyalty is quite high"

    "Come! Come! That tracheitis is here!"

    "Do you think he looks like a dog in such a mess?"

    "I thought Chen Tangguan was the one who had the final say"

    At this time, the surrounding people saw Li Jing, whispered again, and looked at Li Jing without concealing their disgust and contempt, what's more, they directly showed hatred.

    "Trachitis? Interesting"

    After hearing this, Ye Xin raised the corner of his mouth slightly: "I didn't expect that the famous Tota King in the future would be the founder of this disease"

    "Minister Li Jing, I beg your majesty to forgive me for being late!"

    At this time, Li Jing galloped his horse up to Ye Xin, then quickly got off his horse, and saluted with some panic.

    "Li Jing, Li Zongbing? It seems that you are very busy? You made me wait here for so long."

    Ye Xin turned his eyes slightly, his face indifferent, looked at Li Jing who was kneeling, and said in a calm voice.

    When Li Jing heard this, his expression changed immediately.

    Although he only met once when the Emperor was enthroned, the reputation of the Emperor has already spread all over the world over the years!

    This is a tyrant!

    If there is a disagreement, even the doctor will be burned to death!

    But now, why did this tyrant suddenly come to his own Chentang Pass?

    And judging by what he meant, was he angry because he came a little late?

    Thinking of this, Li Jing became even more frightened, and quickly kowtowed without trying to defend himself, but said in panic, "Iyou are guilty!"

    Seeing Li Jing's humble attitude, Ye Xin's eyes suddenly turned cold.

    Because he saw that Li Jing's loyalty suddenly dropped from 50 to 30 after he asked to be held accountable

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58 Xuanyuan Bow, Sky-Shaking Arrow!

    ?

    Looking at Li Jing who was panicking and pleading guilty, Ye Xin's face was cold.

    He really didn't expect that Li Jing's position was so weak, just because of such a casual statement of accountability, his loyalty would directly drop.

    30% loyalty, which means that Li Jing is ready to betray the big merchants and himself at any time!

    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Xin's eyes.

    But at the same time, he was also a little emotional.

    As expected of the future Grand Marshal of the Heavenly Court!

    History, as expected, is not so easy to change

    Ye Xin looked at Li Jing for a moment, then suddenly smiled, and said: "Forget it, if you offended me, I will not pursue it. If there is another time, I will punish you severely!"

    Li Jing heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness! Your Excellency"

    Before he finished speaking, Li Jing turned his eyes, as if he saw something, his heart trembled suddenly, and then his whole body began to tremble. The rest of the words were stuck in his throat very abruptly, and he couldn't say it anymore!

    His mouth was slightly opened, but his eyes were fixed on Ye Xin's back, the bloody, dying petite figure locked on the horse, his eyes were blood red, and his fists were tightly clenched!

    At this moment, Ye Xin saw that the immediate loyalty dropped again and directly became 0!

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a look of playfulness in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "Aiqing, why do you look different?"

    Li Jing's body trembled, he came back to his senses, and said in a trembling voice: "I have no problem! No problem!"

    Having said that, Li Jing lowered his head, his eyes were full of overwhelming anger and murderous intent.

    Although he doesn't like Nezha, but no matter what, it is his own flesh and blood.

    But now, seeing Nezha turned into such a miserable appearance with his own eyes, Li Jing could hardly control the anger and killing intent in his heart.

    Rebel!

    Rebellious son!

    If I knew you would commit such a heinous crime and end up like this, I might as well kill you first!

    Li Jing roared in his heart, he knew Nezha's character very well.

    Looking at the current situation, why can't he guess that it must be that rebellious son who provoked Ye Xin and ended up in such a miserable end!

    No wonder, the Human Sovereign will come to Chentang Pass in person!

    This is to ask for guilt!

    Li Jing trembled in his heart.

    "Since there is nothing wrong, let's go into the city and have a look!"

    Seeing Li Jing's forced patience, Ye Xin said playfully.

    Since Li Jing is not in a hurry, he is also not in a hurry to expose the matter.

    Just look at you, how long can you bear it!

    "Yes, Your Majesty! Your Majesty, please go first!"

    Li Jing cupped his hands tremblingly, made a gesture of please, and stood on the spot with his head down.

    Ye Xin smiled lightly, then pulled the rein, the purple jade unicorn shook its head, and strode in and out of Chentang Pass.

    Naturally, not all the 300,000 troops will go in, only Lu Bu and Dian Wei will protect them closely, and then Zheng Lun will lead the 3,000 Crow Army to accompany them, while Chen Qi and the rest of the generals will lead the rest of the army to station outside the pass.

    "Mr. Li, long time no see! Do you still recognize this general?"

    Dajun stepped forward, and Zheng Lun also rode forward on the water-avoiding golden crystal beast. He looked at Li Jing, who had an ugly face beside him, with a gloating smile in his eyes, and shouted.

    Li Jing looked up, and when he saw Zheng Lun, he was slightly taken aback for a moment, then his eyes froze, and he said word by word: "Zheng Lun?!"

    "That's right! It seems that brother still remembers me!"

    Zheng Lun said lightly.

    Li Jing's face was gloomy, "Why are you here?"

    Zheng Lun said with a smile: "My younger brother is not talented, but thanks to His Majesty's attention, he is now working under His Majesty's command!"

    Hearing this, Li Jing's face became even more gloomy.

    He looked down on Zheng Lun back then, thinking that Zheng Lun was born with mud legs, how could he be compared with his dignified Li Shi family.

    But I didn't expect that now this mud leg has actually climbed onto the emperor!

    Although he looked down on Zheng Lun, he knew Zheng Lun's ability very well.

    With the latter's ability and strength, working under the Emperor's command, it will be a matter of time before he is appointed as a general!

    Thinking of this, Li Jing's heart felt as uncomfortable as swallowing a dead fly, and the mood affected by Nezha's capture made him even more angry.

    "hehe!"

    Seeing that Li Jing was silent, Zheng Lun chuckled lightly and said, "Senior Brother, Your Majesty met a naughty boy on the East Sea, who dared to insult His Majesty, and was captured by General Dianwei, promise!stop!

    Yin Shi and the others didn't feel that there was anything wrong, and accompanied them carefully.

    Soon, everyone came to the main hall of the mansion, and Ye Xin went straight to the chief seat, waved his sleeves and sat down.

    However, Lu Bu and Dian Wei stood on each side, occupying the first place below.

    At this moment, Li Jing and Zheng Lun had also come, and stood on both sides of the hall together with everyone in the General Military Mansion.

    Ye Xin glanced around, finally gathered on Li Jing, and said indifferently: "Mr. Li, do you know why the widow came here this time?"

    Li Jing's heart tightened, thinking that Ye Xin was going to deal with Nezha, he gritted his teeth, lowered his head and said, "I don't know."

    Unexpectedly, Ye Xin suddenly said: "Since Emperor Xuanyuan beheaded Chi You, the leader of the army, he put Xuanyuan Bow and Zhentian Arrow on Chentang Pass to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, and repair the damage from the previous battle.  It is also to suppress Chi You's resentment and protect one side's safety, now that many years have passed, the two treasures must have been repaired almost, right?"

    Ye Xin looked at Li Jing, and said calmly: "Li Aiqing, go and get the treasure!"

    ?This time I came to Chentang Pass, dealing with Nezha is only one of them. In addition, there are two treasures, Xuanyuan Bow and Zhentian Arrow, in Chentang Pass.

    These two treasures are very powerful, although they are not as powerful as the Sun Shooting Bow and Sunset Arrow of Great Wu Dayi, they are also the first-class Lingbao famous bows in the Three Realms.

    Ever since Xuanyuan beheaded Chi You, these two treasures have been kept in Chentangguan. Now that they are passing through here, Ye Xin will naturally not let them rust here again.

    Things should be used to the best of their ability, and people should make the best use of their talents!

    This is the way to govern the country!

    Unexpectedly, when Li Jing heard this, his face changed suddenly, and his body trembled involuntarily.

    He turned his head and looked at Yin Shi next to him, and both of them could see the uneasy look in each other's eyes

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 One of the Sky-shaking Arrows is missing!

    ?

    Li Jing's face showed embarrassment.

    It is true that Xuanyuan Bow and Zhentian Arrow are in Chentang Pass.

    However, there were only three sky-shaking arrows, but now one is missing.

    How does this make him explain to Ye Xin?  !

    But facing Ye Xin's unquestionably majestic gaze, he finally gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "Yes, Your Majesty! I'm going to fetch the treasure right now!"

    After finishing speaking, he saluted Ye Xin, and then strode out the door.

    On the other hand, the Yin family glanced worriedly at Li Jing who was leaving, and did not turn her head until Li Jing's figure disappeared, waiting anxiously.

    At this time, Ye Xin shifted his eyes to Yin's body, with a playful look in his eyes, and suddenly said: "That's right! Mrs. Yin is in charge of the entire internal affairs of Chentang Pass, so she must be very familiar with famous people in this place?"

    Mrs. Yin quickly bowed and said: "I am not talented, so I help my husband manage the trivial matters in Chentangguan. Therefore, some famous people in Chentangguan, literati and high-ranking guests, martial arts monks, etc., I still know a little bit about it.  , I wonder who the king wants to call?"

    Ye Xin smiled and waved his hands, and said calmly: "I don't want to meet anyone, but on the way to Chentangguan, I met a arrogant kid.  As a tyrannical, licentious, and fatuous king, he cursed the widows and great merchants to perish."

    "Now that child has been captured by the widow, but he only said that he is a disciple of Daoist Taiyi, but not whose family's child. I think that kid can injure the favorite general of the widow. He is very capable, and he should be in Chentangguan.  He is quite famous, so I want Mrs. Yin to identify it and see who it is who dares to raise such a traitor."

    After speaking, Ye Xin's expression was calm, but Yin's pupils shrank, and his whole body trembled.

    Not to mention anything else, but only the disciple of Daoist Taiyi, Yin can be sure that this kid who insulted Ye Xin must be his third son Nezha!

    It's all right for him to cause trouble in Chentang Pass, but how dare he offend and insult the Emperor?  !

    How dare he?  !

    Yin's body was trembling, even his voice was trembling, and he said with difficulty: "My lord, can you bring that child up first, so that I can have a look?"

    Ye Xin chuckled, and winked at the Jiao Demon King beside Dian Wei. Seeing this, the latter cupped his hands at Ye Xin, then turned around and shouted coldly to the outside: "Bring that little beast here!"

    Crash la la

    Just a moment later, there was the sound of heavy chains outside the door, and two burly crow soldiers came in dragging two iron chains.

    And at the end of the iron chain, Nezha, who was covered in blood and had a broken arm, was dragged along the ground into the hall, leaving a bright red bloodstain along the way.

    Seeing Nezha's miserable state at this time, Yin's body trembled, her jade hand covered her mouth, and she almost cried.

    Being dragged into the hall, perhaps the wound was touched by friction on the ground, Nezha frowned, and suddenly woke up from the pain.

    Moaning in pain, Nezha raised his head, and when he saw Ye Xin who was sitting majestically on the first seat, he immediately began to curse: "Tyrant! Faint Lord! You wait for me! My master Taiyi Daoist  Come and save me sooner or later, and when I get out of trouble, I will definitely eat your flesh, drink your blood, and wipe out your lineage of the Yin and Shang royal family! Kill them all!"

    "Little beast is arrogant!"

    Ye Xin didn't make any moves yet, but the Jiao Demon King next to him immediately gave a cold shout, stepped forward, slapped that Nezha, and knocked out seven or eight of his teeth.

    However, although Nezha's cultivation was abolished, his physical strength has also reached the realm of a real fairy. Although this slap made him a little dizzy, he came back to his senses, spit out a mouthful of blood, and immediately began to curse again  .

    And the Jiao Demon King didn't stop, picked him up, and slapped Nezha furiously. Under Taiyi Jinxian's cultivation base, he shot with anger, and immediately slapped Nezha so that his eyes rolled up and his mouth closed.  Weeping, but he could no longer speak, and his small face was swollen like a pig's head.

    "Stop hitting! Stop hitting!"

    Seeing this, Yin couldn't bear it any longer. She cried out, and then immediately rushed forward, holding Nezha in her arms, and cried out, "Zhaer! Zhaer! Why are you doing this?"  You are so ignorant that you have caused such a catastrophe!"

    "Um?"

    Ye Xin frowned, looked at Yin with a half-smile, and said, "What? Mrs. Yin, you protect him so much, don't tell me you are relatives with this arrogant kid?"

    Seeing Nezha's miserable state, Yin already hated Ye Xin very much, but give her a hundred courage, shenbsp;Compared to the anger of missing a shocking arrow, Nezha's offense is like a joke!

    The Xuanyuan Bow and the Zhentian Arrow are a pair, only when they are completely combined and the three arrows are fired together can the power of the Lingbao be exerted.

    Now that one arrow is missing, the power is greatly reduced!

    How can this not make Ye Xin angry?  !

    Li Jing trembled in his heart and gritted his teeth tightly, but when facing Ye Xin, he could no longer maintain the majesty of the commander-in-chief of Chen Tangguan, and said with a pale face: "Back to the king, there are three!  When I was playing yesterday, I accidentally shot one, please don't worry, my lord, give me two days, and I will definitely find this lost sky-shaking arrow!"

    "It's another good thing done by your good son!"

    Ye Xin glanced at Nezha coldly, but immediately after, his eyes suddenly became fixed, "He shot him?!"

    Seeing that he couldn't hide it anymore, Li Jing had no choice but to explain palely: "Yes! Yes! Your Majesty, forgive me, this sky-shattering arrow was indeed accidentally shot by the evil son, but at that time, he accidentally shot it to death thousands of miles away.  , the boy of Empress Shiji in the White Bone Cave on Skull Mountain. Later, Empress Shiji came to inquire about the crime. The evil son was not an opponent, so he fled to the cave of his master Taiyi Zhenren in the Jinguang Cave of Qianyuan Mountain.  The arrow is either in the hands of Daoist Taiyi or Empress Shiji!"

    "What?!"

    Ye Xin was shocked, and the speculation in his heart completely became a reality

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62 The widow stands up for you to kill, do you dare to kill?

    ?

    Hongmeng Measuring Ruler!

    The treasure of acquired merit and virtue, a magic weapon of the same level as the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda!

    It is impossible for Daoist Taiyi not to recognize treasures of this level!

    However, since the primordial measuring ruler was formed, it has disappeared into nothingness and disappeared.

    How could it appear here?  !

    Daoist Taiyi stared at the Hongmeng Measuring Ruler in Lu Bu's hand, his eyes full of jealousy and passion.

    Although he has a lot of spiritual treasures, in fact, he pays more attention to his own practice.

    In his opinion, the main reason why he was unable to break through and kill the three corpses for a long time was that he relied too much on external things in the past.

    So at this moment, he would try to use as little as possible of the magic weapons on his body.

    There are several spiritual treasures on him, but most of them have not been sacrificed. They can only borrow the power of the spiritual treasures for a short time, and cannot exert the full power of the treasures.

    He planned to give these treasures to his disciple Nezha after the catastrophe began, and let him go down the mountain to cut down merchants on his behalf to survive the catastrophe.

    But at this moment, in the face of this acquired merit and virtue, Hongmeng measures the sky, Daoist Taiyi still can't help but feel greedy.

    This is a treasure of merit and virtue!

    If you can get it, even if you don't use it to sacrifice against the enemy, even if you just find a way to refine the power of opening the heavens contained in it, it is enough to make your practice to a higher level!

    Perhaps, it is not impossible to take this opportunity to cut off the three corpses and achieve Hunyuan!

    For a moment, Daoist Taiyi's eyes flickered, and he began to think about how to get the Primordial Measuring Ruler.

    The strength of this demon cultivator is no less than him.

    Although he took advantage of his unpreparedness and injured him with a Hunyuanbao file just now, this injury is not enough to affect his strength at all.

    Boom!

    Just when Daoist Taiyi was in a daze, Lu Bu held the Hongmeng Measuring Ruler, and the magic energy was aroused, and an incomparable aura broke out in an instant.

    Then, without giving Taiyi any time to think, he held the Hongmeng Measuring Ruler and rushed towards Taiyi!

    "The old man who stabbed people in the back, die for me!"

    Lu Bu shouted angrily, and the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth rioted instantly, and a giant ruler that almost spanned the entire heaven and earth appeared. The terrifying attacking power, carrying the boundless and terrifying momentum, suppressed towards the real Taiyi!

    Daoist Taiyi's complexion changed suddenly, and a sense of crisis suddenly arose in his heart. He didn't have time to think about other things, and he didn't dare to resist, so he immediately stepped back!

    Boom!

    The void was shattered, from top to bottom, a vertical line cracked, and fell to the ground.

    Immediately, in the mountains of Qianyuan Mountain, the ground shook, and it was torn apart in an instant, and a huge crack hundreds of feet long appeared in Qianyuan Mountain.

    Fortunately, Daoist Taiyi's Golden Light Cave is far away, and because Ye Xin is still there, Lu Bu avoided that range on purpose.

    Otherwise, if this blow continues, Daoist Taiyi will probably be homeless!

    "Hiss"

    In the distance, seeing this terrible destructive power, Master Taiyi couldn't help but gasped, and broke out in a cold sweat from fright.

    But following on, his eyes became even hotter!

    Such a terrifying attacking power is probably comparable to Master's Pangu Banner, right?  !

    The treasure of merit and virtue really deserves its reputation!

    Whoops!

    Before he came back to his senses, there was a sound of piercing in the distance, and he saw Lu Bu's face was cold and his aura was terrifying. He didn't stop for a moment, and attacked him again!

    "Wait a minute, fellow daoist! Wait a minute!"

    Daoist Taiyi was startled, and hurriedly waved his hands back.

    Seeing the power of the Primordial Heaven Measuring Ruler, how could he dare to resist, he can only find a way to stabilize the magic cultivator first, and then see if he can find a chance to win the treasure.

    However, Lu Bu would not pay attention to him, only to see him sneer, and shouted: "Old man! Stop as soon as you say? Am I your father?!"

    While speaking, Lu Bu's speed did not slow down, and he rushed straight towards Daoist Taiyi, and he will never stop until he kills this old man!

    Although he doesn't like to use magic weapons to suppress people, but this old man doesn't put martial arts first, and stabs people in the back, so it's no wonder he!

    A flash of anger flashed in Taiyi's eyes, and he shouted softly: "Taiyi Qingyun!"

    Swish!

    Three golden flowers emerged from the top of Daoist Taiyi's head. At the same time, a golden cloud floated out of his body, merged with the three flowers, and then turned into a golden auspicious cloud, standing above his head!

    Taiyi Qingyun!

    &sp; But I have to say, he really didn't dare to kill!

    Even, he was a little lucky at the moment that Ye Xin blocked the kill.

    Otherwise, the cause and effect of beheading the killing emperor, I am afraid that even with his Da Luo's cultivation base, he would have to be turned into fly ash to offset it!

    "Old man! Die!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, with a bang, a terrifying attack descended from the sky!

    Daoist Taiyi's face changed suddenly, and he wanted to dodge, but it was too late!

    In a hurry, I only had time to push back with my palm¡ª¡ª

    Boom!

    The golden-glowed Hongmeng Measuring Ruler hit the head!

    The next moment, there was only a crackling sound, blood spurted from Taiyi's mouth and nose, his bones were shattered, and he was blown away!

    Boom!

    Flying for tens of feet, Daoist Taiyi hit the ground in front of the mountain gate heavily, his whole body was limp and his breath was dying.

    If it wasn't for the last moment, Da Luo Daoguo's whole body gathered his immortal essence in front of his chest to block it, perhaps his whole body would explode if the blow came down.

    But even so, at this moment, Daoist Taiyi still felt the pain in his whole body.

    This body, which has undergone countless penances, is already half useless!

    "Pfft"

    In Xumijian, another mouthful of blood spewed out, staining the front of his clothes red. Daoist Taiyi's face was pale, looking at the black-armored figure holding a golden ruler approaching step by step in front of him, he wanted to escape, but he couldn't do anything.

    "Ahem Evil, poor Taoist is under the door of Yuxu Palace, how dare you hurt me"

    Daoist Taiyi's eyes were resentful, his teeth were gritted, and the cultivation of countless Yuanhui disappeared without a trace at this moment.

    As a disciple of the sage, for countless years, he has been an admirable existence wherever he goes, and when did he suffer such a serious injury?  !

    "Hehe! Under the sage's sect, what a majesty!"

    With a mocking sneer, Ye Xin came from Lu Bu, and saw that he was wearing a golden crown and a dark gold battle armor.

    Ye Xin sneered at Daoist Taiyi lying on the ground, unable to move, "Why do you so-called sages like to move to the backstage as long as you can't beat them? If I am afraid of Yuanshi Tianzun, how can I fight with you?"  ? After all, you are a person who has practiced for thousands of years, how can you be so naive?!"

    Daoist Taiyi's face was extremely ugly, and he stared at Ye Xin: "Pindao has recorded today's humiliation! I will go to your Dashang in person in the future to end this period of karma!"

    Ye Xin sneered: "No way? Do you think you still want to leave alive today?"

    Master Taiyi's heart tightened, "You dare to kill me?!"

    "Why not?"

    Ye Xin's face was indifferent, "You all want to subvert the big business of the widow and want the life of the widow, why don't you allow the widow to resist?"

    "You you actually know?!"

    Daoist Taiyi's pupils shrank, and he stared at Ye Xin in disbelief, and his heart was filled with dreadful waves!

    Ye Xin sneered: "The phoenix calls Xiqi, the nine-tailed fox enters the palace, the reincarnation of the Lingzhu, the layout of the heavenly court Do you really regard me as a fool?!"

    "Oh, that's right! Speaking of the reincarnation of the Lingzhu, unfortunately, your precious disciple Nezha has just offended the widow. You take a step first, and your precious disciple will come to accompany you soon!"

    Daoist Taiyi's face was ugly. He never expected that Ye Xin would have seen through their arrangements behind the scenes!

    This means that things are beyond their control!

    At this moment when he heard what happened to Nezha, Master Taiyi's expression changed drastically, and he suddenly looked up at Ye Xin, "Nezha?! What did you do to him?!"

    "Don't worry! He will come to accompany you soon!"

    Ye Xin smiled indifferently, stopped talking, took a step back, waved his hand and said, "Send him a ride!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Lu Bu strode out, holding the Hongmeng Measuring Ruler, full of murderous aura, looking at the eyes of Daoist Taiyi, full of murderous intent!

    "In the next life, keep your eyes open!"

    Lu Bu whispered indifferently, and then suddenly the golden glow of the Hongmeng Measuring Ruler in his hand slashed obliquely towards Daoist Taiyi!

    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, a peaceful and indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the field.

    Immediately afterwards, a bright white light erupted in front of Lv Bu. Lv Bu froze for a moment, and then stepped back dozens of steps!

    The next moment, I saw a figure wearing a white Taoist robe and holding a white dust whisk slowly appearing in front of Daoist Taiyi.

    This figure has a celestial spirit, white beard and white eyebrows, kind eyebrows and kind eyes. It looks like a fairy, but what is weird is that his forehead is prominent, and his head is much larger than ordinary people. His smooth head shines brightly in the sun.  .

    When the unexpected happened, both Ye Xin and Lu Bu were stunned for a moment, followed by Ye Xin's complexion suddenly darkened when he saw the appearance of this figure that suddenly appeared.

    He stared at the white-robed Taoist, and said word by word: "Antarctic Immortal!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?? slowly emerged.

    This figure has a celestial spirit, white beard and white eyebrows, kind eyebrows and kind eyes. It looks like a fairy, but what is weird is that his forehead is prominent, and his head is much larger than ordinary people. His smooth head shines brightly in the sun.  .

    When the unexpected happened, both Ye Xin and Lu Bu were stunned for a moment, followed by Ye Xin's complexion suddenly darkened when he saw the appearance of this figure that suddenly appeared.

    He stared at the white-robed Taoist, and said word by word: "Antarctic Immortal!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66 Enemy Infiltrated Chentang Pass?

    ?

    The next day.

    The sun star rises from the eastern sky, and the stars disappear in the sky.

    Just as the morning light enveloped the prehistoric land, an exciting news spread throughout Chentangguan!

    Human Emperor's decree¡ª¡ª

    Nezha, the son of Li Jing in Chentangguan, who has no respect for his father, offends the emperor's prestige and wounds a general under the emperor's command, he will be executed according to the law!  Three days later, he paraded through the streets at Chentang Pass to show the public. At 3:00 noon, he was publicly questioned and killed, and everyone got to kill him!

    Li Jing and his wife, who have no way to teach their children and let their children commit murder, should be punished as the same crime according to the law. However, the two have guarded Chentangguan for many years, and their merits and demerits are offset.

    Boom!

    Once this notice is published.

    In an instant, the entire Chentang Pass shook instantly!

    Countless people, as if they couldn't believe it, went to the city gate to check the notice to verify its authenticity.

    When you saw the big characters clearly written on the silk script on the notice, there was also the seal of the emperor himself beside it.

    Suddenly, countless people were stunned!

    But soon, the crowd was raging¡ª¡ª

    "Your Majesty is wise! Finally, the devil is going to be punished! Long live the Majesty!"

    "This little bastard finally got his retribution! Father! Mother! Your spirits in heaven, you can rest in peace!"

    "Brother Song, your house was set on fire by that little bastard in the name of catching monsters! Pity your whole family, they all died in the fire! Now that little bastard is going to be beheaded at last!  You have revenge!"

    "Bastard! Little bastard! You are finally going to die! Great King Shengming!"

    "The emperor is wise! Long live the emperor!"

    ""

    In an instant, in the entire Chentangguan, countless people rushed to tell each other, rejoicing and cheering, and there was a strong atmosphere of excitement and joy everywhere.

    That bloody little beast who kills without blinking an eye is finally about to be beheaded!

    Good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. It¡¯s not that there will be no reward, the time has not yet come!

    Chen Tangguan City upstairs.

    Ye Xin changed into Xuanniao imperial clothes, wearing a crown on his head, quietly watching the people in the pass cheering.

    "Look, my lord, the people were so happy when they heard the news that the little beast was beheaded. From this we can see how many evil things that little beast has done to make the people hate it so much!"

    The tall and strong Dian Wei stood beside him and said coldly.

    Ye Xin nodded slightly, "Since ancient times, those who win the hearts of the people have won the world! The ancestor Cheng Tang Fajie replaced the Xia Dynasty and established a great merchant.  Nezha, it can be regarded as an explanation to the innocent people who were killed by Nezha in Chentangguan."

    "Great King Shengming!"

    Dian Wei cupped his hands in admiration and said: "Your Majesty attaches great importance to public opinion and loves the people like a son. My Great Merchant will surely last forever. In the future, I will replace the Emperor of Heaven. At that time, the entire Three Realms will respect my Great Merchant!"

    Ye Xin couldn't help but shook his head and smiled, "When did you learn to flatter?"

    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood my minister. What I say is from the bottom of my heart!" Dian Wei said honestly.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Ye Xin laughed, and then said: "By the way, Dian Wei, did you ever have a Biaozi? Without a Biaozi, it's too natural to call you by your name all the time."

    Dian Wei shook his head and said: "My Majesty, I am young and poor, and I have no words. In the past, Prime Minister Cao called me evil, but now"

    Ye Xin understood.

    At the beginning, Dian Wei was just a mortal, but his force was extraordinary.

    There is a saying that is "one Lu, two Zhao, three Dian Wei".

    Throughout the Three Kingdoms period, Dian Wei's force was an existence that stood on the ceiling of generals, second only to Lu Bu and Zhao Yun.

    Cao Cao was shocked by his bravery, so he called it "the evil of the ancients", and praised Dian Wei's bravery, which is comparable to the evil of the great merchants.

    But now in Dashang, the real evil already exists, so naturally it can no longer be commensurate with evil.

    What's more, after Dian Wei has been strengthened by the system, after coming to this world, his force is much higher than that of evil!

    After thinking for a moment, Ye Xin said: "I heard that you chased a tiger across the ravine when you were young, and you were young and brave. How about calling you 'chasing the tiger'?"

    "Chasing the tiger?"

    Dian Wei muttered a few words in a low voice, and then joy appeared in his eyes, and he cupped his hands and said: "Thank you for your words! I will be called Zhuhu in the future, Dianwei, Dianzhuhu! Haha!"

    It can be seen that Dian Wei is very satisfied with the name Ye Xin chose for him.

    Seeing this, Ye Xin also??Choose to send the Jiejiao disciple with the most immortals of the Three Religions to the list!

    At this moment, Jujiao obeys the decree of the Master Tongtian, and mostly practices behind closed doors to avoid contamination of cause and effect when going down the mountain.

    So they are still waiting for their chance.

    When the time is right, it's time to completely tear your skin apart with Jiejiao and Dashang!

    However, before this, as long as the core disciples are not involved, no matter how angry Yuanshi Tianzun is, he will not take the initiative to break the original plan!

    Although Nezha is the future pioneer of cutting merchants, in terms of status, he is definitely not comparable to the Antarctic Immortal, Twelve Golden Immortals and others.

    Therefore, killing him should not affect the overall situation!

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed, and he said: "You just need to guard the cell, if he tries to save someone by force, he will kill Nezha! Although he can't be left behind, he can't stop you from killing people!"

    "No!"

    Lu Bu saluted solemnly, then turned around, stepped out, and disappeared directly on the tower.

    Ye Xin turned to look at Dian Wei: "Zhuhu, you go too, guard against death, and never let Nezha go! I have a human body with good luck, even a saint can't hurt me, don't worry about Gu  safety!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Dian Wei saluted in a deep voice, then turned around and disappeared.

    Upstairs, there was a moment of silence.

    Ye Xin turned his head and continued to look at the thousand-year-old city.

    But after a while, footsteps sounded again behind him.

    Ye Xin frowned, turned around to look, and couldn't help being startled.

    I saw a beautiful figure in a black Taoist robe and a bun with her hair walking towards the bottom of the tower.

    Shiji!

    After taking the soul-repairing pill, Shiji's injury has basically improved at this moment, but the source of the injury cannot be repaired for a while, but it has not affected his strength.

    After returning to normal, Shi Ji looked radiant, like a nine-day fairy coming to the dust, with three points of heroism between her brows, but also a glamorous temperament

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 Siege of Guang Chengzi!

    ?

    The atmosphere was terribly solemn.

    ?L¨¹ Bu, Dian Wei and Xue Rengui each stood on one side, surrounding Guang Chengzi.

    Demonic way, fierce way, arrow way!

    Three completely different auras filled the entire sky.

    Even countless people in Chentang Pass felt these three extremely terrifying auras, which made them breathless and even trembled.

    However, none of the people felt fear. Instead, they forcibly held back their discomfort and looked at the sky excitedly.

    In their hearts, Xue Rengui is invincible!

    Coupled with the two generals under the king's command, they will definitely be able to kill the thief who came to rob the court, and promote the prestige of the great merchant!

    "Relying on a large number of people? What kind of skill!"

    In the sky, Guang Chengzi's face was extremely gloomy. He looked at Lu Bu and the three of them with seriousness in his eyes.

    Two big Luos, plus a peak Taiyi Jinxian, the most important thing is that the strength of these three guys cannot be measured by pure realm!

    Facing such a situation, even he felt a little tricky!

    Of course, there are many magic weapons to protect him, so he is not afraid!

    However, Nezha, who was seriously injured, was not sure that he would be able to leave safely.

    Lu Bu suddenly sneered: "As expected of a person who has cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, he can say such shameless words! What state are you in? What state are we in? What's more, didn't you use the magic weapon to fight fiercely before?"  ? So what if we join forces to kill you? If you don¡¯t accept it, let¡¯s fight!"

    Xue Rengui remained silent.

    And although Dian Wei didn't speak, he also sneered, and the meaning was quite obvious!

    They are extremely proud people themselves, and they don't even bother to join forces against anyone.

    But if the other party doesn't follow the rules first, then it's no wonder they are!

    Seeing this scene, Guang Chengzi's face became even more ugly.

    Next to him, Nezha was protected by his immortal essence, but facing such a tense situation at this moment, his small face was extremely pale, without the slightest arrogance and complacency before.

    He didn't expect that there are so many strong men under this tyrant!

    If he had known this earlier, he would not have provoked the tyrant before!

    Nezha couldn't help feeling a little regret in his heart.

    At the same time, there is still fear

    He looked at Guang Chengzi worriedly, "Master"

    "shut up!"

    Unexpectedly, Guang Chengzi suddenly yelled angrily, feeling extremely irritable.

    He is very tired of this Nezha at the moment!

    If it wasn't for his ignorance of the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, which caused such a disaster, how could he have fallen into such a situation.

    Today, neither advancing nor retreating!

    Fighting is not sure, if he escapes, his old face will be completely lost!

    When the time comes, what face will he have to face his master and his fellow disciples?  !

    Having been scolded suddenly, Nezha was stunned for a moment.

    Immediately, he shut his mouth and didn't dare to say more.

    However, he lowered his head and took a hard look at Ye Xin on the high platform of the execution ground, with a flash of resentment and hatred in his eyes.

    Ye Xin frowned, a little confused, damn it, it was Guang Chengzi who scolded you, what do you think I am doing?  !

    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Ye Xin shouted coldly: "Guang Chengzi, Gu will give you one more chance to keep Nezha, otherwise, you don't even think about leaving!"

    Guang Chengzi gave Ye Xin a cold look, "Don't even think about it!"

    Ye Xin's eyes flashed with hostility, "Then you, too, can be left behind by the widow!"

    After the voice fell, Ye Xin looked at Lu Bu and the other three, and said coldly: "Do it! Kill him!"

    "Obey!"

    The three of Lu Bu received the order solemnly, and then, their figures flickered, and they attacked Guang Chengzi at the same time!

    Boom!

    The terrifying momentum suddenly exploded in the sky!

    In an instant, Guang Chengzi was directly enveloped by the attacks of the three, and he couldn't see clearly!

    "Topsy-turvy!"

    The next moment, there was a roar from the area covered by the light, and Guang Chengzi walked out of the distorted void with the Heaven Seal and the Falling Soul Bell on his head, and then he took the initiative to attack Lu Bu and the others with the male and female swords in his hands.  .

    "Looking for death!"

    Lu Bu snorted coldly, also holding Fang Tian's painting halberd, and slashed across the air.

    Dian Wei's twin iron halberds turned into two long dragons and attacked Guang Chengzi's other side.??, seeing this, Zheng Lun immediately snorted coldly and said: "A few days ago, I was almost beheaded and killed, and now I am facing the enemy and the same family, and I am still timid and hesitant! The same is true.  The Taoist sect is orthodox, and the sect of the sages really deserves a false reputation! Jiejia Immortal, that's all!"

    Having said that, Zheng Lun cupped his hands to Ye Xin and said, "Your Majesty, why invite her?! The last general is willing to fight, and he will die without regret!"

    Shi Ji's face changed, and he glared at Zheng Lun, "What did you say?! How dare you insult me ??to stop teaching?!"

    Zheng Lun didn't give in, and snorted coldly: "Am I not right?! You are also a disciple of the sage, and the sect of Chanjiao has insulted you to the head of the sect. Even you are almost killed. Without my king's help,  I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already died, right? Now facing your enemies and fellow disciples, you¡¯re still so hesitant, what qualifications do you have to call yourself a disciple of a sage? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve lost the face of the leader of the Qing Dynasty?!¡±

    Shiji gritted her silver teeth, and her breath fluctuated. Suddenly, she turned around abruptly, cupped her hands to Ye Xin and said, "My lord, I am willing to make a move. Even if I lose to that Guang Chengzi and fall to my death, I will never retreat.  Thanks to the grace of the king for saving lives!"

    Ye Xin couldn't help being startled, he glanced at Zheng Lun, who was thick and burly beside him, in surprise, he didn't expect that this strong man looked big and thick, but in fact he was rough on the outside and wise on the inside, and even a few words made Shi Ji decide to fight.

    Slightly emotional, Ye Xin looked at Shi Ji with a determined face, and said: "Since I ask the fairy to help, I will naturally not do it knowing that I can't do it, and let the fairy die for no reason"

    As he said that, Ye Xin's heart moved, and the Hongmeng Measuring Ruler appeared in his hand, and he handed it to Shiji, saying: "This is the most precious treasure of our race, the Measuring Ruler, and I will borrow the fairy to use it temporarily. With this treasure, I can help the widow kill the thief Guang  Chengzi!"

    "Measuring ruler?!"

    Shi Ji was startled suddenly, how could she not know about this treasure of merit?  !

    The whereabouts of this treasure was unknown back then, but I didn't expect it to be in the hands of the Emperor!

    Shi Ji was horrified in his heart, and immediately he was overjoyed, took the measuring ruler, and said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for borrowing the treasure. With this treasure, I am 70% sure of the poor way. I will mention it, Your Majesty, to get rid of this fang!"

    Ye Xin nodded lightly, "Fairy be careful!"

    "Your Majesty, don't worry, I'll go on my own way!"

    Shiji cupped his hands in a salute, then turned around suddenly, tapped his toes, and suddenly swept up to the sky, heading towards the battlefield of that sky.

    Above the void, while dealing with Lu, Dian, and Xue at the same time, Guang Chengzi was also distracted from dealing with Nezha. In just a short moment, he was already stretched and his offensive was chaotic.

    But I have to say that Guang Chengzi is worthy of being the head of the Twelve Golden Immortals. Not only has he reached the pinnacle of Da Luo in practice, but his strength is far beyond the same level!

    Under the quasi-sage, he is definitely the well-deserved number one!

    Although the offensive was messy at this moment, and he was beaten several times by Lu Bu and the others, the pain went to the bone marrow, blood was even seen on the purple ribbon fairy clothes, but he was still struggling to hold on, and his status as a direct line of saint would never allow him to take a step back  !

    "Guang Chengzi, take your life!"

    Just at this moment, a coquettish sound suddenly resounded in the void, followed by a golden light entering the battle group, directly attacking Guang Chengzi.

    Guang Chengzi's face changed slightly, he knocked back Dian Wei who was close to him with a sword, and then turned his mind to drive Fan Tianyin to block the golden light.

    Boom!

    But at the next moment, the light of the sky seal dimmed, Guang Chengzi's face turned pale, his mind was agitated, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he flew out backwards!

    Steady, he turned around and looked at the distant Shiji shrouded in sunlight.

    Then his eyes shifted to the golden ruler in Shiji's hand, and when even his pupils shrank, his face was ugly and he said: "Measuring the sky ruler?!"

    ps: The third update, 3500 words.  Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket¡ª¡ª(Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87 Prodigal son, stop it!

    ?

    Seeing that Ye Xin took out another black armor and put it on his body under Jieyun in the distance, Suirenshi and the others all twitched their mouths.

    "Where did he get so many spirit treasures?!"

    Suirenshi was a little speechless.

    There is no specific division system for the magic weapon.

    However, according to the standards of ancient times, only magic weapons that have entered the level of Lingbao can be counted as in-stream.

    And Lingbao is divided into congenital and acquired.

    Congenital spirit treasures are generally formed independently at the beginning of the sky, while acquired spirit treasures are artificially refined the day after tomorrow.

    Under the same level, there is not much difference between acquired and innate power.

    The only difference is that the Xiantian Lingbao is engraved with Dao Yun, which can be used to kill three corpses to prove the Tao, while the Houtian Lingbao does not have Dao Yun, so it cannot be used to kill three corpses.

    For an ordinary monk, one or two spiritual treasures are considered very wealthy.

    And basically only those disciples of the great sect will have Lingbao body protection.

    Human monks generally seldom have spirit treasures to protect them, because the human race has never had an outstanding master craftsman since ancient times.

    And Lingbao is not so easy to refine.

    Unless there is a certain chance, chance, or some people with extraordinary qualifications, go out to visit Taoism and worship some ancient powers as teachers or join some great teachers, and are bestowed by the teachers.

    But from the beginning to the present, Ye Xin has already produced three spirit treasures, including such a treasure as the Hongmeng Measuring Ruler!

    For a while, everyone felt a little overwhelmed.

    Isn't this contemporary Emperor too extravagant?  !

    "If I'm not mistaken, this should be the armor refined from the black turtle shell, and the defense may still be higher than the green dragon armor just now!"

    Youchao narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the figure under the distant Jieyun and said.

    Suirenshi also came back to his senses, nodded, and said, "I hope this black tortoise armor can block the last few thunderstorms for him"

    Boom!

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone saw that there was a deafening thunder in the sky.

    The sky and the earth are covered by a piece of purple light.

    The terrifying power is earth-shattering!

    "not good!!"

    Everyone's pupils shrank, and their expressions all changed!

    Boom!

    Then they saw that Ye Xin, who was under the robbery cloud in the distance, was hit by the robbery lightning, and the black tortoise armor, which was especially defensive than the blue dragon armor, was instantly split into pieces, and the aura flew around.

    Immediately afterwards, Ye Xin trembled, and immediately fell from the sky.

    "Your Majesty!"

    In the mountains, Lu Bu and others shouted in surprise, and stepped forward one after another.

    All I can see is that Ye Xin's appearance is extremely miserable at this moment.

    The armor all over his body exploded, his hair was disheveled, and he completely turned into a blood man, and even his face was completely covered in blood, blurring.

    And above the calamity cloud, there is still a roar that continues to resound.

    The last seven!

    Ye Xin forced himself to stand up, looked up at the sky, showing unwillingness.

    He has reached his limit!

    At this moment, the true energy in his body has been completely exhausted.

    All the eight meridians and meridians in his body were damaged, and his whole body felt like he had fallen from a height of ten thousand feet. The pain came in bursts, constantly stimulating his nerves.

    "Back off!"

    Ye Xin gritted his teeth and said, he tightly clenched the Primordial Measuring Ruler in his hand.

    put all one's eggs in one basket!

    If you don't succeed, you will succeed!

    At this moment, he has no way out!

    Because even if he gave up crossing the tribulation at this moment, the tribulation thunder would still fall!

    "My lord, let the three last generals block the last seven thunderbolts for you!"

    Xue Rengui frowned and said in a deep voice.

    Lu Bu and Dian Wei also had dignified faces, looking at the terrifying robbery cloud that was gathering momentum in the sky, their eyes were absolute.

    Their mission is to assist Ye Xin to achieve his great cause and let the race stand on the top of the prehistoric world!

    If Ye Xin fell under the catastrophe, what's the point of them coming to this world?  !

    In the hearts of the three of them, they have already embraced the will to die.

    Prepare to block the last few thunderstorms for Ye Xin, even if you die, you will have no regrets!

    Ye Xin shook his head, a smile appeared on his bloody face, although it looked a bit ferocious, it still carried a hint of rebellion and unyielding.

    "If you intervene, the power of the tribulation thunder will only become greater. After that, you will be powerless to resist, and the widow will also be unable to resist the follow-up robbery thunder.Next to him, Chao Shi and others had almost the same expressions.

    They couldn't figure it out at all, how could this contemporary queen have so many spirit treasures?

    What's more, they have never heard of such a prodigal for so many years!

    Detonate Lingbao to resist the robbery. Throughout the ages, who has done such a thing?  !

    Boom~

    Above the sky, thunder rumbled again.

    Everyone's complexion changed.

    Zhisheng swallowed his saliva with difficulty, "He won't have any more?"

    Everyone quickly looked towards the distant mountains, and then their hearts trembled, completely numb

    In the distance, Ye Xin's right hand was slowly stretched out, and then a golden halberd exuding innate aura reappeared in his hand.

    The long halberd exudes a majestic coercion and a palpitating atmosphere, which is still above the fire-pointed spear and Huntian Ling just now!

    Mid-grade innate spirit treasure, the dragon halberd!

    "go!"

    Looking at the falling thunder from the sky, Ye Xin had no expression on his face, and threw the Dragon Halberd in his hand, shooting towards Jieyun in the sky!

    Boom!

    Jieyun also seemed to be irritated by Ye Xin's provocation.

    With a roar, the robbery cloud broke open, and then two thunderbolts fell at the same time!

    Two ways?  !

    Ye Xin's face changed, but he didn't have time to think about it at this moment, so he could only shout angrily, and gritted his teeth: "Explosion!"

    Boom!

    The sky was torn apart directly, this force was too terrifying, two purple thunderbolts, plus the innate spirit treasure Rising Dragon Halberd, the destructive power directly made a big hole in the sky.

    Countless destructive forces, plus the aftermath of the explosion, were all swallowed by the hole, and then under the action of the rules, the hole began to repair itself, and finally gradually recovered.

    And the rising dragon halberd and the two tribulation thunders also disappeared at the same time.

    Ye Xin heaved a sigh of relief, then his face turned pale, and the corners of his mouth were stained red with blood.

    Although these spirit treasures have not been refined by him, they are also infused with soul imprints and can be manipulated for a short time.

    The magic weapon was destroyed, and he was also devoured.

    At this moment, he only felt a splitting headache, and his body and soul were in excruciating pain.

    But he still held on.

    In the sky, the black robbery clouds have not dissipated.

    There are the last three!

    A look of struggle appeared in Ye Xin's eyes.

    Then, he looked down at the Grandmist Measuring Ruler in his hand emitting a golden halo

    A treasure of merit and virtue!

    This is probably the treasure that saints will be tempted by!

    If it is not necessary, he really can't bear to give it up!

    But¡­¡­

    Life is gone, so what's the use of keeping magic weapons?  !

    Ye Xin gritted his teeth, raised the measuring ruler, and wanted to shoot towards the sky

    "Prodigal son! Stop it!"

    Suddenly, a desperate voice resounded in the distant sky.

    Immediately afterwards, the light flickered in the distance, and figures came through the air, entered the range of Jieyun, and looked at Ye Xin angrily

    ps: Chapter 2, 3200 words.  I fell asleep again The new book is going to be on the shelves. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to write the old book in two days. I saved the manuscript all night last night. I fell asleep at six o¡¯clock in the morning. I woke up in the morning and finished typing this chapter.  The must-read recommendation at 12 o'clock, I wanted to wait for the recommendation to be released on time at 12 o'clock, and fell asleep while waitingSorry, sorry!  In the future, I will set an alarm clock and send it a few minutes in advance to ensure that I will not be late (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95: The Peerless Second Sage¡ªMencius!

    ?

    The system interface appeared again in front of my eyes.

    Ye Xin froze for a moment.

    Several chapters did not trigger selection, and he almost forgot that he still had a system.

    When he came back to his senses, Ye Xin looked at the system interface and frowned.

    The first option is to let Shang Yang go, let him continue to live in seclusion here, and seek the luck of the human race. Of course, he may be found out by himself. He is worried that he will invite the sages of Huoyun Cave to deal with him, and he will be disheartened after he leaves.  run away.

    But no matter what, I must give him a soft look, showing that I can't do anything about him now. After all, a quasi-sage of Hunyuan, even if the three of Lu Bu go up together, he may not be his opponent.

    Unless another sage experience card is used.

    But a quasi-sage who killed two corpses is not worthy of summoning a saint for him alone!

    Just for this choice, the reward is very attractive.

    Zhou Tian star battle array!

    This is the Heaven Suppressing Formation of the Heavenly Court of the Monster Clan in ancient times. It is dominated by 365 demon gods. Gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas.  Law.

    There is no doubt about its preciousness.

    But this is basically unnecessary to consider.

    Knowing that this Shangyang lives in seclusion here to seek the luck of the human race, if he is still indifferent, what qualifications do he have to be the emperor?  !

    As for the second one, killing Shang Yang at all costs is in line with my own wishes.

    Just this reward

    Randomly reward a Yellow Emperor magical power?

    The corner of Ye Xin's mouth twitched, and he suddenly remembered the last time he chose to kill Chi You's remnant soul and attack the Jiuli clan, the system rewarded him with the technique of the Yellow Emperor's imperial daughter, and he just felt a bit painful for a while.

    Last time, this supernatural power was played with words by myself, which caused the mission to fail and was taken back by the system.

    I didn't expect this moment to come again!

    It's not over, is it?  !

    Ye Xin suspected that the system was doing it on purpose!

    He can be sure that if he chooses this, most likely he will still be rewarded with the "Art of Royal Maid".

    I am young, who do you look down on?

    I need this?  !

    Ye Xin endured the discomfort in his heart, and said directly in his mind: "I choose three, to suppress Shangyang!"

    [The selection is successful, the character summoning card "Meng Ke", the reward has been issued.  ¡¿

    Ye Xin raised his head and looked at Shang Yang with a calm face, his eyes flickering coldly.

    "I only give you two choices, either surrender and become my Great Merchant Royal Beast, or die!"

    Shang Yang was startled when he heard the words, then smiled suddenly, looked at Ye Xin, and said: "Your Majesty, I know that all the sages of Huoyun Cave have been born at this moment, but they are not without scruples?  Watching them join the big merchants, will they destroy Quantity Calamity?"

    "Ten thousand steps back, even if they dare to risk everything to help the big merchants, it will take a lot of time to come here from Huoyun Cave, right? Want to kill me?"

    Having said that, Shang Yang glanced at Lu Bu and the others beside Ye Xin, and said with a smile: "I'm afraid I can't do it just with these three people beside you!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Come and try?!"

    As soon as the eyes of Lu Bu and the three became cold, their momentum rose, and they were about to make a move.

    Ye Xin waved his hand suddenly to stop him, looked at Shang Yang indifferently, and said, "So, you have made a choice?"

    Shang Yang smiled indifferently, and said: "Except for the Heavenly Emperor and His Majesty the Eastern Emperor, no one can make me submit"

    Boom!

    Before Shang Yang's voice fell completely, there was a bang in the world!

    Over the sky of Shangyang Mountain, there are endless arrogance and righteousness emerging, covering the sky and covering the scorching sun!

    In this great business territory, boundless laws of writing and Taoism emerged.

    Countless literati and students, or some human races who were reading poems and books, suddenly felt a burst of clarity in their minds. Those previously obscure words and interpretations suddenly became so clear, and after a little thought, they became clear!

    Not only that, they also felt that there was a strange air flow in their bodies suddenly, and it seemed that there was a law transforming their bodies, and they vaguely felt that their bodies seemed to be much stronger.

    Involuntarily, countless literati and students all raised their heads and looked at the sky in the direction of Youzhou.

    "what happened?!"

    Shang Yang's face changed suddenly, and he suddenly felt a terrible breath coming from the chaos!

    This breath made his soul tremble a little!

    theA giant enough to sit firmly in the second place!

    Confucian sub-sage - Mencius!

    In the pre-Qin period, a well-deserved peerless hero!

    Lu Bu and Dian Wei were also shocked.

    They naturally recognized this Confucian and Taoist sage!

    Unexpectedly, this sage also came to this world!

    "Meng Ke, greeting Your Majesty!"

    Mencius slowly fell from the void, and then landed straight in front of Ye Xin. He bowed to Ye Xin with a peaceful expression.

    "Please rise, Mencius!"

    Ye Xin raised his right hand falsely, resisting the excitement in his heart, and at the same time opened his eyes of truth to check the information of Mencius.

    ¡¾Name¡¿: Meng Ke Ziyu

    [Level]: Peerless Sub-Saint

    [Physique]: The body of a saint

    [Cultivation Method]: Confucianism and Taoism

    ¡¾Cultivation¡¿: Hunyuan Golden Immortal

    [Supernatural Powers]: Take heaven and earth as a teacher, educate and inspire

    ¡¾Weapon¡¿: "Mencius"

    [Mounts]: None

    (Identity: In the depths of the chaos, the elder of Jixia Academy, the disciple of the most holy Confucius, because Confucius is temporarily unable to come, special disciples come to Honghuang, worship under the command of the Great Merchant Emperor, educate the human race, and protect the Great Merchant.)

    "Hunyuan Golden Immortal! Quasi-sage"

    Ye Xin was amazed.

    Confucianism, Taoism, sub-sage, really deserves its reputation!

    Even among quasi-sages, I am afraid that they are not weak!

    However, Ye Xin was stunned for a moment by the identity given to Mencius by the system.

    In the depths of chaos, the elder of Jixia Academy, the disciple of the most holy Confucius?  !

    Ye Xin frowned slightly.

    Deep in the chaos, does Jixia Academy really exist?

    And Confucius is also in that Jixia Academy at this moment?  !

    He felt a little unbelievable.

    In the depths of the chaos, can there still be creatures?  !

    Or are they all arranged by the system forcibly implanted?  !

    Then this system is too powerful, right?  !

    "Lu Bu, Xue Li, Dian Wei, pay homage to Meng Sheng!"

    At this moment, the voices of Lu Bu and the other three suddenly came to his ears. When Ye Xin came back to his senses, he saw that the three of Lu Bu had serious faces, and they were greeting Mencius.

    "The three generals are free!"

    Mencius nodded indifferently, then he turned around and looked at the pale Shang Yang in the distance.

    "Except Di Jun and Tai Yi, no one can make you surrender?"

    Mencius's voice was calm, but if you listen carefully, you can find that under the calmness, there is a cold and cold murderous intent.

    Shang Yang's body trembled, and he came back to his senses immediately, then his face became serious, he turned slightly to face Ye Xin, bowed and cupped his hands, and said, "Shang Yang, pay homage to Your Majesty!"

    Ye Xin: ""

    Lu Bu, Xue Rengui, Dian Wei: ""

    ps: The first chapter, 3100 words.

    Ask for qq reading first order, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets¡ª¡ª(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96 Don't You Stop Resisting?

    ?

    Shangyang's operation, not to mention Lu Bu and others, even Ye Xin himself did not react.

    Seeing his resolute tone just now, Ye Xin thought that he would really rather die than surrender.

    No matter how bad it is, at least you should have a fight with Mencius before choosing to surrender, right?

    Unexpectedly, seeing Mencius, this guy has no backbone at all, and he just bowed his head?  !

    The corner of Ye Xin's mouth twitched, he looked at Shang Yang, and said, "It's decided? You don't want to resist anymore?!"

    Shang Yang glanced at Mencius who was quietly watching him, then looked at Ye Xin, and said seriously: "Your Majesty is the Holy Emperor of the Human Race, on the same level as the Emperor of Heaven, and it is not an insult to me to follow His Majesty.  Command, Shang Yang dare not refuse!"

    Shang Yang looked solemn, but if you look carefully, you will find that even his body is trembling slightly, and his heart is shocked.

    He could feel that Mencius would definitely not be a saint. Like him, he was in the quasi-sage realm, but he might have already cut off the three corpses and cultivated to the peak quasi-sage level!

    However, just a little higher than him, he actually felt a strong sense of crisis from Mencius!

    This kind of feeling, he only had when he faced the Heavenly Emperor and Donghuang His Majesty!

    This made him feel very incredible!

    Among the same level, there are also strong and weak.

    For example, the two His Majesties, the Heavenly Emperor and the Eastern Emperor, were definitely the strongest group among the quasi-sages!

    And at this moment, this Confucian and Taoist quasi-sage of the human race actually belongs to this batch?  !

    However, although he didn't want to believe it in his heart, the facts were in front of him, so he couldn't help but believe it!

    His natal talent is foreknowledge. This talent has allowed him to avoid countless killings, including his ability to survive the Lich Tribulation, all because of this talent.

    Therefore, the sense of crisis in my heart will not lie to him!

    He trusts his instincts!

    The Confucian and Taoist quasi-sage of the human race in front of him is really a power at the same level as the Emperor of Heaven and His Majesty the Eastern Emperor!

    So, how does this make him resist?  !

    Encountering a little stronger is called resistance.

    But if you encounter someone who is a little bit stronger than this, you will be courting death!

    And obviously, he didn't want to die!

    Otherwise, he would not have abandoned the two majesties and fled away!

    "You've thought it through!"

    Ye Xin looked indifferently, looked at Shang Yang, and said: "Being under my command, life and death are at the mercy of me, let alone freedom! You surrender now, but if you dare to do rebellious things in the future, you will be considered heaven and earth.  I will definitely strip your skin and cramps, demote your soul to Jiuyou, so that you will not be able to survive or die!"

    After Ye Xin finished speaking, Mencius stepped forward calmly, and a majestic Confucian and Taoist aura flowed around him, directly locking Shang Yang.

    At the same time, Lu Bu and the other three also came out separately, blocked Shang Yang's other three directions, and directly blocked his back path. Their eyes were also very unkind, and they meant to send him down to meet Emperor Fengdu if they disagreed.  .

    Seeing this, Shang Yang's body trembled slightly, but after a moment of silence, he still gritted his teeth and said, "I, Shang Yang, swear to the heavens with my soul, that I will submit to the Great Shang Emperor Xin from now on, and I will obey my orders forever.  If you don't abandon it, if you go against this trend, heaven and man will be punished together, and you will die!"

    Boom!

    The sky exploded with thunder, representing the way of heaven to witness and acknowledge this oath.

    Ye Xin's eyes softened slightly.

    To be honest, because of the massacre of the Yaozu in ancient times, he didn't have a good impression of the Yaozu.

    Of course, it was only the monster clan who had participated in the massacre of the clan.

    For example, the demon emperor Fuxi back then, although he was in the demon court, he had a compassionate heart and could not bear the demon clan to attack the human race, and even broke with Nuwa because of this.  , completely forgetting the past, and wholeheartedly protecting the human race.

    Therefore, not all monsters in the world are bad, and not all people are good!

    He discusses the matter as it stands, without racial discrimination, and will not be treated differently because of it.

    However, for this Shang Yang, he really didn't like it.

    The latter is lurking in the territory of Youzhou, stealing the luck of the human race, which is called stealing at best, or stealing at worst.

    It is no different from the ancient times, and those gods in later generations who raised human races as livestock, built temples in the world, and absorbed human beliefs to strengthen themselves!

    So, if it wasn't because Mencius's temptation was too great, and the second choice was too difficult, he would never let this Shang Yang go.

    &nbspOnly the power created by the former can be regarded as influx.

    This kind of power that exists as a sect is relatively rare in Nanfangbuzhou and Beijuluzhou, and most of them live in Dongshengshenzhou, Xiniuhezhou and some overseas fairy mountains.

    However, since the Lich War, the monster race has suffered heavy casualties, and it is no longer the grand occasion of the ancient times when Daluo was everywhere and Jinxian Taiyi was as numerous as dogs. Many weaker little monsters have become hunted down by qi refiners  Object.

    Some of the powerful big demons and demon gods mostly gather in the borders of Xiniu Hezhou and Beiju Luzhou.

    However, the demon saints and demon gods who survived from the demon clan's heaven were very low-key, and most of them lived in seclusion in the depths of Beiju Luzhou to practice. At this moment, those who dare to come out and jump around are basically some big monsters with a little bit of Taoism, but they don't know the heights of the sky and the earth.

    Among them, the most famous ones are Jiuling Yuansheng in Jiuqu Panhuan Cave in Zhujie Mountain, Long Live Fox King in Moyun Cave in Jilei Mountain, Raksha Princess in Bajiao Cave in Cuiyun Mountain, etc.

    However, from Shang Yang's point of view, these people don't know how to live or die, and sooner or later they will be noticed by the big powers of the Three Realms, and the end will definitely not be much better.

    What surprised Ye Xin the most was that, according to Shang Yang, the original top ten demon commanders of the ancient demon court were also called the ten major demon saints. In addition, seven of them survived the Lich War.  Because of his unruly personality, the demon sage intervened to measure the calamity during the Human Emperor's Great Tribulation, and helped Chi You crusade against Emperor Yan and Huang, and was finally beheaded by Huang Emperor Xuanyuan.

    That is to say, there are still six demon saints still alive in the world.

    In addition to these six demon saints, among the 365 demon gods, some stronger ones survived.

    Among them, the most famous ones are Lu Wu, Lu Duan, Double Name Bird, and Enlightened Beast.

    To be honest, Ye Xin was still a little shocked.

    It really is a centipede, dead but not stiff!

    At any rate, how could the Yaozu, who was once brilliant and ruled half of the prehistoric world, be left alone.

    It's just that it's not their time anymore, and they offended many powerful people when they ruled the prehistoric world, so they live cautiously at this moment, not daring to appear in the world.

    Otherwise, if these demon gods and saints are still alive in the world, if they are born, they will definitely set off another catastrophe in the prehistoric world that will shake the Three Realms!

    Keeping in mind some of the key information that Shang Yang said, such as the lairs and realms of these ancient monsters who are still alive in the world, Ye Xin temporarily suppressed some plans and thoughts in his heart for the future

    Weiji, everyone returned to Youzhou City again.

    The matter here is over, Ye Xin didn't delay any more, after ordering Dianwei to prepare the army, he led the army to leave Youzhou and embarked on the way back to Chaoge.

    Chaoge is not far from Youzhou. In just two days, Ye Xin saw this imperial capital again when he traveled through it for the first time.

    The majesty of Chaoge City is far superior to any pass and city in Dashang. From a distance, it looks like a long dragon lying on the ground, full of simplicity and majesty.

    Ye Xin was riding a purple jade unicorn, looking at Chaoge City, feeling extremely emotional in his heart.

    Chentangguan was delayed for half a month, and in Youzhou was also delayed for a few days. It has been exactly three months since the trip.

    But in the past three months, too many things have happened!

    My own destiny has also undergone great changes during these three months.

    Now, returning to Chaoge again, I am no longer the original me

    Ye Xin took a deep breath, patted Ziyu Qilin on the head, and said, "Let's go!"

    Roar!

    The purple jade unicorn let out a low growl, raised its huge hoof again, and walked towards the avenue ahead.

    "Huh?"

    But at this moment, Mencius, who was walking beside him, suddenly stopped, with a look of surprise on his face, and his eyes suddenly looked at a certain place in Chaoge City.

    At the same time, in Chaoge City, a handsome young man quietly opened his eyes.

    The eyes are shining brightly, as if they have crossed layers of obstacles, and collided with Mencius' calm eyes.

    Boom!

    There was a loud shock in the void, and a heavy pressure suddenly fell between the sky and the earth

    ps: Chapter 2, 3800 words.  Ask for a full order, ask for a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket¡ª¡ª(remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104 Three Moons Appeared Between Heaven and Earth!

    ?

    "What? Karma?!"

    After listening to Lu Bu's narration, Ye Xin was taken aback for a moment.

    follow closely.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately said: "Let's go! I will go with you!"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Lu Bu was stunned immediately, and then said quickly: "Your Majesty, you just came back, why don't you take a good rest, and this matter is not a big deal, I just wait until you go to solve it!"

    Ye Xin frowned, turned his head, and looked at Queen Jiang and the others who were looking at him expectantly in the garden in the distance, and he hesitated at the moment.

    Lu Bu is right. He has just come back, so he should really spend time with his wife and children.

    And this matter is not a big deal, with Mencius personally sitting in the town, as long as the sage does not come out, there will be basically no accidents, so there is no need for me to go there myself!

    What's more, as a majestic person, as the master of the people, it's not unreasonable to lower your status and run around like this at any time.

    "Huh? How did I forget him!"

    Suddenly, Ye Xin's eyes flashed, and then his mind sank into his mind, communicating for a while.

    Swish!

    Suddenly, a figure with the same appearance as Ye Xin appeared in the field, except that he was wearing a golden dragon pattern armor, and his aura was also very similar to Ye Xin.  That's all!

    "this¡­¡­"

    Lu Bu was stunned for a moment, and looked at the figure in amazement, "Your Majesty, this is?"

    "This is my avatar, let him go with you!"

    Ye Xin said.

    This avatar was rewarded by the system when breaking through the Holy Emperor's Immortal Tribulation. When he crossed the Holy Emperor's Tribulation, he had already gone through the baptism of Thunder Tribulation with himself, and broke through the immortal way at the same time.

    Except that there is no human emperor's luck protection, this avatar is no different from himself. Sometimes even Ye Xin can't figure out who is the main body and who is the avatar.

    It's just that the avatar doesn't have the human emperor's luck protection, and it can't practice the "Human Emperor's Heavenly Emperor Sutra" rewarded by the system.

    This "Human Emperor's Heavenly Emperor Sutra" seems to be tailor-made just for myself!

    So so far, apart from the Celestial Dao Fruit, this avatar has neither supernatural powers nor immortal essence, it is equivalent to a paper tiger.

    But at the moment when this happens, the avatar can just come in handy.

    The avatar goes on behalf of oneself, while the main body sits in Chaoge and presides over the overall situation!

    Wouldn't that be the best of both worlds?

    Anyway, there is Mencius and others, so there is no need to do it yourself!

    Just in time to take a look, can you find a way to practice a set of exercises for the avatar as well!

    At the moment, Ye Xin looked at the avatar, and took out the primordial measuring ruler.

    The avatar suddenly opened his eyes slowly, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes, took the measuring ruler from Ye Xin, then turned to look at Lu Bu, and said, "Let's go!"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Lu Bu's face was a little weird, facing two majesties at the same time, who should he listen to in the future?

    In case the avatar rebels, who should I help?

    Seemingly seeing Lu Bu's thoughts, Ye Xin scolded with a smile: "The avatar and I are the same person, but the avatar is not protected by human luck. Don't let the avatar fall carelessly, or my body will be damaged too!"

    "Yes! Your Majesty!"

    Lu Bu came back to his senses, quickly saluted, then turned to look at Ye Xin's avatar, hesitated for a moment, then bowed his hands, and said, "Meet Your Majesty!"

    The clone nodded, and looked at Ye Xin, with a strange look in his eyes at the same time.

    "Your Majesty, offended!"

    Following that, Lu Bu directly grabbed the clone's shoulder, and with a flash of light, he disappeared into the imperial garden in an instant.

    Ye Xin looked at the southern sky, squinted his eyes, and said in a low voice: "I hope there will be no more accidents and a saint, otherwise, before the catastrophe erupts completely, you will be hard on the saint every day, who can bear it?"  "

    After a while, he withdrew his gaze, turned around and walked deep into the imperial garden.

    "I pay my respects to Your Majesty!"

    "Why do you need to be so polite!"

    "Father, father! My son saw that the person just now looked like you, who is he?"

    "Oh! That's your father too!"

    "ah?!"

    ""

    The territory of Dashang is huge.

    And Chidi is a full three million miles away from Dashang.

    Even if Lu Bu continues to use the magic escape technique,come.

    Although the opponent has a quasi-sage and two Da Luo Jinxians who are not weaker than it, it seems that it doesn't know what fear is!

    Mencius waved his hand again, forming an enchantment of righteousness, blocking the drought man out.

    Looking at Hanba who was struggling outside the barrier, Ye Xin frowned tightly.

    After a while, he turned to look at Mencius and said, "What should we do now?"

    Mencius glanced at the measuring ruler in Ye Xin's hand, and said, "Your Majesty, can you borrow the treasure?"

    "nature!"

    Ye Xin nodded, and then directly handed the measuring ruler to Mencius.

    Mencius took the measuring ruler, and his expression suddenly became solemn.

    He held the measuring ruler horizontally in front of his chest with one hand, and slowly swipe across the ruler with the other finger!

    Buzz!

    The measuring ruler suddenly burst into golden light, boundless light, almost covering the entire sky!

    At this moment, outside the barrier below, Hanba paused, as if sensing danger, he roared at the people inside the barrier, then slowed down, and gradually retreated back!

    This is, there is still wisdom?  !

    Mencius' eyes moved.

    At that moment, without the slightest hesitation, he moved his body and flew out suddenly, standing in the air with a ruler standing in the air, and the golden light of endless merit, under his guidance, instantly enveloped the drought man.

    Han Yan's body froze suddenly, and there seemed to be a gleam of clarity in his eyes.

    it works!

    Mencius' eyes froze, he held the measuring ruler in front of him with one hand, and made a flower-like finger with the other, and silently recited Confucian mantras.

    Boom!

    The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and softly drank in his mouth: "There is righteousness in the world, mixed with manifolds!"

    Buzz!

    The boundless righteousness, accompanied by the golden light of merit, imprisoned the Hanba.

    The Hanba immediately howled and roared in pain.

    And at the same time, the dense black mist covering its body began to gradually dissipate!

    Above, Ye Xin's eyes lit up, it really works!

    So, he kept a close eye on the changes of Hanba, and he had temporarily forgotten the gradually dimming light on the Hongmeng measuring ruler in Mencius' hand!

    Finally, with the passage of time, the black mist around Hanba gradually dissipated, at least at this moment he could see more clearly!

    But freezing three feet does not happen in a day!

    Hanba's karma has been accumulated since Xuanyuan's battle with Chiyou.

    Where is it so easy to solve.

    After that, it took another hour or so, the sun star has fallen from the west, the stars are hanging, and the bright moon is cold.

    But at this moment, I saw that the Hanba had completely calmed down, and it stood quietly in the restraint formed by the awe-inspiring righteousness, as if it had fallen into a coma.

    And the boundless karma around it has disappeared!

    "Hoo"

    As Mencius took a long breath, he slowly withdrew his hand, and then looked down at the Hanba that hadn't changed.

    Just at this moment, Hanba woke up and turned around, his breath was stable, and he no longer had the previous violence and evil spirit.

    Then, as if feeling something, she raised her head and looked at Ye Xin and the others in mid-air. A smile suddenly appeared on her ugly face, but it still looked so ferocious that it was almost enough to stop a child from crying!

    However, those eyes that have recovered their sanity are extraordinarily crystal clear and extremely bright!

    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly fell silent.

    Between the sky and the earth, there seemed to be three moons¡ª¡ª

    One in the sky, two in the ground!

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106: Ao Guang's Ambition!  Jiang Ziya?  !

    ?

    Chaoge.

    Ye Xin walked out of the palace, stretched his waist, and looked comfortable.

    On the first night back, he must have spoiled the Empress of the Central Palace first.

    I have to say, mature women still have taste

    Last night, under the envious gazes of Daji, Concubine Yang, and Concubine Huang amidst the resentment of the three daughters, Ye Xin took the expectant and shy Empress Jiang, and unfolded a plot that the 10,000-word website would not allow to describe.

    After cultivating the immortal way, the quality of all aspects has been greatly improved.

    Just dealing with a mere Queen Jiang is naturally no problem. If she is not really an opponent and finally surrenders, I am afraid that the number of plots will be at least 50,000 words.

    pity!  pity¡­¡­

    Ye Xin shook his head and sighed, how lonely Wudi is!

    However, when he thought that Daji and others would come tonight, Ye Xin began to look forward to it again.

    With a small mood of anticipation, Ye Xin walked out of the sub-gong building, called Dian Wei who was standing motionless at the door like an iron tower, and they walked towards Longde Hall together.

    Entering the main hall, all the officials were already waiting in the hall. When they saw Ye Xin coming, they all stopped talking and bowed down:

    "The minister waits to meet His Majesty!"

    "Long live Your Majesty, long live, long live!"

    Ye Xin sat straight on the dragon chair, waved his hands and said, "Everyone loves you!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    After all the officials got up, Feng Yuguan's high-pitched voice sounded in the hall again:

    "If you have a book, you will play, but if you don't have a book, you will retreat!"

    "Chen Shangrong, there is a play!"

    It was still the same Shang Rong, who came out with his teeth held high, and spoke loudly.

    Ye Xin nodded calmly, "Speak!"

    Shang Rong cupped his hands: "Your Majesty, the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea, sent the dragon girl Ao Bing into the palace, accompanied by fifty court ladies, thirteen boxes of emerald jewels, and countless treasures of gold and silver. Please accept it!"

    After the voice fell, the hall was suddenly silent!

    The Dragon Clan of the East China Sea, send the dragon girl into the palace?  !

    Countless officials are all incredible.

    This is the Dragon Clan!

    The legendary ancient dragon is directly under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court and is in charge of the rain.

    Such a powerful existence sent Dragon Girl into the palace?  !

    In the ranks of civil servants, Shang Yang's pupils shrank, and he looked at Ye Xin on the dragon chair in shock.

    The Dragon Clan has also been subdued by His Majesty?  !

    The shock in his heart was no less than that of other officials.

    The Dragon Clan, that is a powerful force older than the Demon Court!

    During the second catastrophe between heaven and earth "the first catastrophe of the Dragon and Han Dynasty", it stirred up the wind and rain. He is one of the protagonists of heaven and earth who is the master of the ocean scales!

    ? Although after the calamity, decline and retreat.

    But all along, they have been living well, and they have countless hidden powers. They can be seen in almost every period.

    Among other things, during the lich period, His Majesty Donghuang Taiyi's mount was the first son of the Dragon Ancestral Dragon, Dragon Prince Ao Yue, who followed His Majesty Donghuang to fight in all directions and made countless military exploits!

    His subordinate Qinglong, who went to the East Pole to guard the world after the calamity, is also a first-class power in the wild!

    There is also Yinglong, the daughter of the ancestor dragon who helped Huangdi Xuanyuan defeat Chiyou during the Human Emperor period, should not be underestimated either!

    Until now, although the Dragon Clan of the Four Seas is weak, it is also the God of Rain under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court.

    For the sake of Tianting, who would dare to provoke him?  !

    But I didn't expect that now the Dragon Clan dared to openly send Dragon Girl into Dashang.

    Obviously, this is an act of getting closer!

    Why does the Dragon Clan want to get closer to the big merchants?

    With today's His Majesty the Emperor breaking through the Holy Emperor?

    Nonsense!

    For so many years, among the ancestors of the human race, the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, etc., who has not broken through the Holy Emperor?

    But I didn't see the dragon clan rushing to send them up to surrender.

    But now, not long after His Majesty broke through, the dragon clan sent a dragon girl into the palace.

    So obviously, the Dragon Clan must have surrendered already!

    I still remember that before His Majesty went to Chentangguan, he led troops to the East China Sea

    Shang Yang felt a slight shock in his heart.

    It seems that looking at the current situation, the Dragon Clan was subdued that time!

    Now, seeing that His Majesty has broken through the Holy Emperor, it's just icing on the cake and I just want to get closer!

    "oh?"

    On the dragon chair, Ye Xin also had a look of surprise on his face.ethnic beliefs.

    However, over the years, because the Dragon Clan surrendered to the Heavenly Court and did nothing, and the ancestor of the Shang Dynasty got the Xuanniao and established the Dashang, he ordered the Xuanniao to replace it and became the guardian beast of the Dashang.

    Over the past few hundred years, the influence of the dragon clan on the human race has been getting lower and lower, and it has no longer lost its previous prestige, but it has not completely disappeared.  Phoenix represents auspiciousness.

    However, it is the mysterious bird and beast that really represents Dashang!

    Unexpectedly, now, the Dragon Clan has moved their minds again

    There was silence in the hall.

    Ye Xin looked at His Highness Ao Bing who was kneeling, and remained indifferent.

    However, he was also thinking in his heart.

    Ao Guang wanted the Dragon Clan to become the guardian totem of the Great Merchant, naturally for the luck of the human race, there is no doubt about it.

    But, for the sake of a mere Dragon Clan, is it worth it?

    If he agrees to Ao Guang, even if it is only for himself in the future, he will definitely protect Da Shang with all his heart.

    If you don't agree, with the vacillating temper of the Dragon Clan, you may betray the big merchant at any time.

    It's not early if there is no profit.

    Anyway, he was also one of the protagonists of the past, how can anyone be a fool!

    On the contrary, the older you get, the better you become!

    "Your Majesty, promise her! It is also good for our court that the Dragon Clan surrenders!"

    Just as Ye Xin was thinking secretly, a calm and clear voice suddenly sounded in his mind.

    Ye Xin's eyes moved, and he frowned.

    Kong Xuan's voice sounded again:

    "Your Majesty, although the dragons of the four seas are weak now, they are the protagonists of the world after all. Over the years, they have acted cautiously, rained rain on their duties, benefited living beings, and accumulated a lot of merit."

    "Besides, the dragon clan has a lot of power at the moment. Dongji Qinglong, Prince Aoyue, Dragon God Yinglong, Gulong Zhulong, and the descendants of the ancestor dragon are all targets that can be wooed."

    "If the dragons are designated as totems of the human race, all the dragons of the three realms will feel it. At that time, even if it is for the sake of faith, they will find a way to protect the human race. No matter how bad it is, they will not participate in the apotheosis of the gods and attack the human race!"

    Ye Xin was thoughtful.

    There was a long silence.

    He looked down at Ao Bing, and suddenly said: "I have accepted the things. After seven days, I will hold a ceremony to personally designate your dragon clan as the totem of my great merchant. Together with Xuanniao, protect my great merchant and enjoy my great merchant.  Clan support!"

    Ao Bing was overjoyed immediately, kowtowed again at the moment, and said repeatedly: "Thank you, Your Majesty! I, the Dragon Clan, will do my best to protect the Human Clan and the Great Merchants!"

    Ye Xin said indifferently: "It doesn't matter what you say about this matter, I will personally send people to Longhai to inform Ao Guang to come to discuss it, you should retreat first, you will stay in the palace temporarily for a few days, and you can arrange it later  .¡±

    "Little girl obeys the order!"

    Ao Bing saluted respectfully, then got up, ordered the maid to hand over the things brought to the side guards, and then slowly exited the hall.

    "What else do you want to play, dear friends?"

    After watching Ao Bing leave, Ye Xin asked directly without giving the ministers time to react.

    Baiguan suddenly came back to his senses, with different expressions.

    After a moment of silence.

    Uncle Bigan, Yaxiang's emperor, suddenly came out of the class and said, "I report to Your Majesty, I have an answer!"

    Baiguan suppressed his thoughts and looked at Bigan with curiosity.

    On the dragon chair, Ye Xin nodded slightly, and said, "What's the matter, Uncle Huang?"

    Bigan cupped his hands and said: "My Majesty, the development of the dynasty is based on talents and people's hearts. I recently learned of a man who has won the hearts of the people, is loved by the people, and has a high prestige among the people. I recommend this person to Your Majesty to test his talents."  , introduce it into the court, to solve your majesty's worries and problems, so that it not only shows that your majesty knows how to use people well, but also adds a talent to our court, killing two birds with one stone, wouldn't it be beautiful?"

    Curiosity appeared in Ye Xin's eyes, he nodded, and said: "The person who can make the emperor's uncle recommend him must be someone with real talents and knowledge. I don't know where this person is now, and who is his name?"

    Bigan looked solemn, and said: "Return to Your Majesty, this person's surname is Jiang, his name is Shang, his name is Ziya, he is called Mr. Fei Xiong, and he is in Chaoge City at this moment."

    Ye Xin was taken aback for a moment, then stood up suddenly and looked at Bigan.

    "Who are you talking about?!"

    "Jiang Ziya?!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 Calling the Four Great Princes to Beijing!

    ?

    Lu Bu suddenly remembered.

    The strange monster that I met when I followed Ye Xin to the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea to subdue Ao Guang and was about to leave the East China Sea.

    A dragon from the Daluojin Fairyland, and an ancient divine beast Pulao with the direct bloodline of the ancestor dragon, was chased by a whale from the Taiyijin Fairyland in the East China Sea, screaming in fright.

    That shrill and ear-piercing cry is still fresh in Lu Bu's memory.

    No wonder, he always felt that the girl in front of him was inexplicably familiar.

    It seems that they are all so timid and timid!

    But he really couldn't figure out how Zulong was also the patriarch of the ancient dragon clan, the first dragon in the world, how could he give birth to such a timid offspring

    Looking at the innocent girl in white skirt timidly leaning on Ying Long's side in front of her, the corner of Lu Bu's mouth twitched violently.

    Looking at your appearance, those who know know that you are the Da Luo Jinxian, but those who don't know think that you are an innocent little girl next door!

    A dignified dragon clan in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, even in these three realms, can be regarded as a high-end powerhouse!

    How can I be so innocent and cowardly

    "Tell me! Why did you spy on us before?"

    Forcibly suppressing the speechlessness in his heart, Lu Bu shook his head, looked at the girl in the white skirt who had been transformed into a pu prison, and asked in a low voice.

    After knowing the true identity of the girl in the white skirt, Lu Bu's malice against her has become much less. How can such a timid guy have evil intentions?

    Pu Lao still didn't speak, and leaned closer to Ying Long again, not daring to look at Lu Bu and Xiang Yu.

    Ying Long patted her on the shoulder, comforted her, then looked at Lu Bu and Xiang Yu, and said, "The two generals don't know something. Fourth sister and I have always lived in the East China Sea, and fourth sister and Uncle Zhulong's disciple Pixiu  The relationship is relatively good, so I often go to Zhangwei Mountain to visit Pixiu, but my fourth sister is more afraid of strangers. This time, the fourth sister should go to Zhangwei Mountain to visit Pixiu. I happened to meet you when I went there, and I was frightened for a while, so I ran back in fright  "

    Xiang Yu remained indifferent.

    Lu Bu nodded.

    Although it is a bit far-fetched, but according to Pu Lao's character, this reason can be explained.

    At this time, Ying Long looked at Lu Bu, his eyes flickered slightly, and said: "The general has seen my fourth sister before?"

    She was a little curious, with the character of her fourth sister, how could she know this bad-tempered General Shang.

    Yes, in her eyes, Xiang Yu is much more pleasing to the eye than this Lu Bu!

    The ultimate state of Daluo, in the three realms and six realms, is not too weak, but it is not considered the top either.

    But I saw that everyone looked like the boss of the sky and his second child!

    If it wasn't for the arrival of this terrifying man conceived from the Chaos God Thunder not long ago, she would have slapped him away long ago!

    Over the years, when had she encountered such an arrogant and domineering human race?

    Naturally, Lu Bu didn't know that he was just such an image in Ying Long's eyes. Hearing this, he glanced at Ying Long and said calmly, "I met him once in the East China Sea Dragon Palace."

    "Donghai Dragon Palace?"

    Ying Long was startled for a moment, then suddenly realized, nodded and said: "A month ago, I had something to do and I asked her to go to the East Sea Dragon Palace to give something to the East Sea Dragon Clan. It must have been that time?"

    Lu Bu nodded and did not speak.

    There was a moment of silence in the arena.

    At this time, Xiang Yu glanced at Yinglong, and suddenly said: "Since it's a misunderstanding, let's let it go. If this happens again next time, remember to stop and explain clearly, otherwise, don't be mistaken for a person with bad intentions and kill him by mistake."  , causing misunderstanding!"

    Although Xiang Yu's words were plain, Ying Long's heart shuddered, he nodded and said: "Fellow Daoist said that the poor Daoist will restrain the fourth younger sister in the future."

    Xiang Yu nodded lightly, then turned around, heading in the direction he came from.

    Lu Bu glanced at Pu Lao again, then turned to follow.

    At this moment, Pu Lao suddenly came close to Ying Long's ear and whispered: "Sister Ying Long, when I went there before, I saw them fighting with Uncle Zhu Long"

    "What?!"

    Ying Long was shocked.

    Although Pu Lao's words are light, but everyone in the field is not an ordinary person, how could they not hear them.

    Xiang Yu paused, stopped, looked at Ying Long, and said calmly: "That's right! That Zhangwei Mountain Candle Dragon indulged the villain Pixiu, entered the territory of our court to stir up wind and rain, hurt my general, and took away our treasure.  , now that Zhulong has been caught by me and brought to Dashang for questioning, but that Pixiu took advantage of the chaos and escaped, this matter should have nothing to do with you, right?"

    &The Japanese army is rampant, wantonly fierce and stubborn, the people are suffering, and the civil and military are at a loss. I am very worried.  There is no assistant prime minister inside, and there is no coordination outside. The four major princes of Er specially ordered to come to the court to assist in the government of the country and put an end to disasters.

    When the imperial edict arrives, Erxibo Hou Jichang will go to the capital quickly to comfort me, and I will wait without delay.  On the day of success, he will be granted the honor of being a noble, and the grass will be opened widely.

    I would like to come to order, I will not break my promise.  You are so beautiful!  special edict.  "

    Still as in the original book, Naxibo Hou Jichang was directly summoned to Chaoge to discuss state affairs.

    Don't you still want to go the old way?

    I will do what you want!

    When you come, Ji Changruo, you can find any excuse to stay in Chaoge and serve you with delicious food and drink for ten or eight years.

    If you don't come, you will directly send troops to Xiqi on the grounds of resisting the edict. After all, I didn't just call you. The other three princes have come. What do you mean by not coming?

    so.

    Two options, let me see how you explain and teach!

    Ye Xin sneered.

    Waiting for the royal officer to copy the imperial decree and divide it into four copies, Ye Xin stamped the seal and handed one of them to Fang Xiang and Fang Bi, saying: "You two brothers will cultivate for a day, and then send this imperial decree to the west.  Qi, hand it over to Xibo Hou Jichang, if he receives the order, then the two of you will wait for him together, if he doesn't come, or use other excuses to shirk, let his second son Ji Fa come instead of his father, and see what he decides  !"

    Fang Xiang and Fang Bi bowed solemnly, cupped his hands and said: "The last general takes orders!"

    Ye Xin nodded, and said: "Go! By the way, let Han Rong go back to Sishuiguan first, and don't have to stay in Xiqi."

    "Yes! The general will retire!"

    The two saluted again, then turned and left.

    In the hall, Ye Xin handed over the remaining three imperial edicts to the imperial officer, and said: "Order to send the next three imperial edicts to the hands of the three great princes in the south, east, and north."

    Except for Xiqi, the other three parties don't need to pay too much attention to it, just find someone to send it off.

    "Follow the order!"

    Leave under the command of the imperial officer.

    Ye Xin sat on the dragon chair, closed his eyes and thought about it, and when he felt that everything was prepared, he turned his head, looked at Dian Wei beside him, and said, "Zhuhu, how is Jiang Ziya these days?"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114 Your Majesty, take a concubine!

    ?

    Into the night.

    Xuanqing Palace.

    Ye Xin's face was slightly condensed, and he looked at the nine great tripods placed in front of him.

    ? Jizhou Ding, Yanzhou Ding, Qingzhou Ding, Xuzhou Ding, Yangzhou Ding, Jingzhou Ding, Yuzhou Ding, Liangzhou Ding, Yongzhou Ding!

    Kyushu tripod!

    Each of these statues is exquisitely carved, simple and elegant, and solemn.

    On the tripod wall, there are carved sacred mountains, towering into the clouds; carved rivers, rushing torrents;  

    All the famous mountains and rivers, places of great beauty, and strange things in the entire prehistoric land are carved on this Jiuding in the form of a catalog!

    Moreover, after thousands of years of support from the Kyushu, on the Jiuding, the luck is auspicious. Although a single one cannot match the merits and virtues of the Lingbao, the sum of all the luck of the Jiuding is definitely comparable to an acquired merits and spirits!

    Originally, he thought that Jiuding had been supported in Kyushu for so many years, suppressing evil spirits and condensing the luck of Kyushu, so it should have already transformed into a real holy weapon of merit.

    But now after gathering Jiuding, he realized that he was thinking too much!

    How can it be so simple to form a spiritual treasure of meritorious deeds!

    Although the Jiuding has strong luck, it is only made of ordinary bronze after all, and it has reached its limit to be able to condense so much luck.

    On the way back from the transport, a lot of luck has already escaped.

    ? If you want to continue to use Jiuding to suppress Kyushu and collect luck, you can only improve the rank of Jiuding.

    To improve the grade of the magic weapon, the origin and material are indispensable!

    The goal of Jiuding is the meritorious treasure.

    Therefore, its origin is luck, which is not a problem for me.

    However, in terms of materials, it is a little difficult!

    Most of the collections of the Dashang Treasury are just ordinary materials.

    But forging Lingbao, it must be made of materials that have been formed under special conditions, such as Wannian cold iron, deep sea ice crystals, meteoric iron from outer space, and so on.

    It is difficult to find a treasure of this level in the entire Dashang.

    On the contrary, I got a few good materials from the collection of Pixiu, but I want to cast Jiuding, those few materials are just a drop in the bucket.

    And most importantly, even if there are enough materials, not just anyone can cast it!

    Casting a magic weapon requires sufficient cultivation and Taoism to support it. The higher the level of magic weapon, the stronger the realm required!

    Because the higher the rank of the magic weapon, the more difficult it is to cast, and a large amount of immortal energy is consumed during the casting process.

    Some special magic weapons even require extremely complicated formation inscriptions to be carved on them.

    Therefore, the casting person also needs to be good at the cultivation of formation inscriptions and other aspects.

    All in all, it is not an easy task to cast Lingbao.

    Otherwise, the spirit treasures of the three realms would not be so indispensable.

    After all, there are many congenital spiritual treasures, but acquired spiritual treasures can be forged!

    At least at this moment, no one in the entire Dashang has the ability to forge Lingbao!

    Even Kong Xuan, Mencius, Xiang Yu and Shang Yang, who have reached the level of quasi-sages, can't do it!

    As for asking others to help, that's even more unnecessary!

    Even if it is just casting the simplest low-grade Houtian Lingbao, it will take a lot of mental energy. If the relationship does not reach that point, who would be willing to do such a thankless job for you?

    What's more, it is a special spirit treasure such as casting merit spirit treasure!

    Under today's calamity, who would dare to get involved with such karma?

    For a while, Ye Xin was a little worried.

    Seeing a treasure that can transform into a spiritual treasure of merit is placed in front of him, but he suffers from lack of materials and a refiner, so he can only look helpless.

    No one can experience this kind of pain!

    "I can only put it aside temporarily, and when I have the opportunity to go to Huoyun Cave in the future, I will see if there are any sages of the human race who are good at refining weapons, and ask them for help"

    Ye Xin said in a low voice.

    But to be honest, he didn't have much confidence in his heart.

    Although there are many sages in Huoyun Cave, I have never heard of anyone who is good at refining weapons.

    Today's prehistoric people who are good at refining weapons are basically some innate gods.

    Among the human race, this kind of talent is too rare!

    It is the outstanding Chinese people of later generations.In my body, after a hundred years, His Majesty is still young and strong, but my concubine and others are all old and cannot be by His Majesty's side"

    Before she finished speaking, Empress Jiang was already sobbing with grief from her heart.

    The same is true for Concubine Huang and Concubine Yang.

    Ye Xin couldn't help being stunned.

    That's a good point, why are you wiping your tears again?

    It is said that women are made of water, which is indeed true!

    Immediately said quickly: "Why do you need to worry about my beloved concubine, since I can cultivate an immortal body, naturally I can also make all my concubines also like me, with an immortal appearance, and enjoy the fairy god fruit of immortality."

    Daji also comforted her: "What your majesty said is, why should you worry about the three sisters? Your majesty is the master of the human world. He is like the emperor of heaven. He is not in charge of the six realms of reincarnation. In the future, let me wait for my sisters to live forever and stay with your majesty forever.  It is not a matter of His Majesty's words."

    "Is thisreally?"

    Empress Jiang looked at Ye Xin with tears in her eyes.

    Ye Xin nodded quickly, "Naturally! In the future, I will rule the entire human world, and our human race will stand at the top of the Three Realms. Naturally, we can be like the heavenly court, enshrining immortals and gods, and establishing an immortal pilgrimage!"

    Only then did the three women stop crying, and their complexions improved a lot.

    Ye Xin breathed a sigh of relief, feeling relieved.

    This is even more tiring than leading troops to march in person!

    "Your Majesty, please see Mr. Meng Sheng!"

    At this moment, Dian Wei's voice suddenly sounded outside the hall.

    The girls were taken aback for a moment.

    Queen Jiang said: "Your Majesty, let's avoid it for a while."

    Ye Xin waved his hand and said, "No, I invited Mr. Meng Sheng to come here specifically to solve Daji's hidden dangers, so you don't have to avoid it, concubines."

    "ah?"

    Daji opened her mouth a little, and immediately a look of excitement and gratitude appeared in her eyes.

    Ever since Ye Xin returned from the expedition, she has never mentioned this matter. She thought Ye Xin had forgotten about it.

    So these days, although there is no abnormality on the surface, Daji is very worried in her heart. She is worried that when Empress Nuwa suddenly thinks of her, and after learning that she has nothing to do in the palace, she will call her back with a demon banner.  Wa Palace was punished.

    Unexpectedly, Ye Xin has always remembered this matter!

    At that moment, Daji's eyes were moist, and she bowed down gratefully to Ye Xin: "Thank you, Your Majesty, concubine!"

    Empress Jiang and the others had already learned about this from Ye Xin. Apart from being a little unacceptable at first, they gradually got used to getting along with this human sister, the soul of the nine-tailed fox.  I am very happy for Daji.

    Ye Xin helped Daji up, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with a smile, then looked outside the hall, and said, "Come in!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125 How can you be holy without humans?

    ?

    Boom!

    Above Chaoge City, a huge roar continued to resound!

    In the blue sky and white clouds, there are two terrifying battlefields!

    Lu Bu and Marshal Zhenwu!

    Xue Rengui and Marshal Tianyou!

    The four have not yet decided the winner!

    The combat power of the two sides is equal, and the difference is not very big.

    Generally speaking, it is difficult to tell the winner in a short period of time after reaching this level and with such equal combat power.

    But at this moment.

    The four of them also played real fire, and it was difficult to stop.

    Even though the former Emperor Ziwei, Gouchen and others descended, even though a few people disappeared into the sky just now, it didn't affect them!

    All the way to practice is to fight against the sky.

    After cultivating the immortal way and enjoying the fruit of longevity, they each pursue other things.

    For example fighting!

    Especially the four of them are military generals, Lu Bu and Xue Rengui are generals of great merchants, Zhenwu and Tianyou are marshals of heaven.

    To be able to become a general in the army, one must be a warlike person!

    And for combative people like them, there is only one thing that excites them the most in the world, other than getting stronger¡ªto meet their opponents!

    Yes!

    At this moment, the four of them are equal opponents!

    Although they belonged to different camps, with the battle, the four of them felt a sense of sympathy for each other.

    Therefore, the more you fight, the braver you are!

    ?No one was injured, and no one showed defeat.

    The four of them even wished that the other party could be stronger and last longer, so that they could have a good fight!

    But above the entire sky, it was wrecked by the four people!

    I saw:

    Void cracks are all over the sky, and the boundless power shakes the universe!

    Above the sky, the clouds and mist were completely dispersed by the power of the four-person battle, and it was a mess!

    The terrifying aura even spread to Chaoge City, which is tens of thousands of meters away from the battlefield!

    And in Chaoge City.

    The people watching the ceremony have not left yet.

    Still gathered outside the imperial palace, everyone seemed to have a problem with their necks, they all looked up at the battle in the sky, all of them looked excited, and their excitement and joy were beyond words!

    Today is a real eye-opener for them!

    First, the mysterious bird appeared in the world, and followed the dragon to worship.

    Afterwards, the heavenly army came, and big figures appeared one after another.

    Game between the two sides!

    But at this moment, it seems that for the time being, the outcome seems to be that their big business is better!

    Doesn't this mean that Da Shang is stronger than Heaven?  !

    For a time, many people felt a sense of pride and excitement in their hearts!

    In the palace, Ye Xin had already landed on the ground, stood on the square, and waited quietly.

    The civil and military officials stood behind him, lined up on both sides in turn, and the Dragon Clan stood next to the officials, all of them looked complicated.

    Some people looked at the tall man next to Ye Xin in black armor, with a double-edged spear in his left hand and a barbed halberd in his right, showing awe.

    And more people looked up at the four terrifying figures fighting in the sky.

    Or, look at the heavenly army who are also watching the battle on the clouds in mid-air.

    Yes, the heavenly army has not yet retreated.

    At this moment, the emperor Ziwei had gone to the sky, and only Marshal Canopy and the pale-faced Marshal Yisheng were left waiting in the clouds leading the heavenly soldiers and generals.

    The faces of the two of them are also very complicated, with worries, nervousness, excitement all kinds of things!

    Everyone is waiting.

    Because they know that what decides the outcome of today is the game between the few powerful people going to Tianwai.

    If the big business wins, the heaven will retreat!

    "I don't know, how is the situation outside the sky?"

    Ye Xin frowned and murmured in a low voice.

    Not long ago, Mencius suddenly sensed the breath of the holy way coming from outside the sky.

    Ye Xin knew it.

    There must be a saint intervening.

    Just in case, he gave Mencius a sage experience card.

    Logically speaking, if there is a war between saints, then there must be a vision that will shake the entire three realms and six realms!

    Because the existence of that level is really terrifying!There was a dead silence in the arena!

    In the distance, the Tailords all shrank their pupils and stared at Xiang Yu and the others.

    This sage of military art was also invited by a big merchant?  !

    A bad premonition rose in everyone's hearts at the same time.

    They thought again of the Confucian saint of the human race who descended from the sky to help Da Shang last time!

    Shang Yang couldn't help trembling in his heart. Looking at Xiang Yu and others who were saluting in front of him, he hesitated for a moment, suppressing the fear in his heart, he also stepped forward and saluted at the same time: "I have seen the soldier!"

    "Confucianism, Taoism, Mohism"

    In Sun Wu's eyes, it seemed that big worlds were born and died in reincarnation. He looked at Mencius and Mozi with a hazy face, and nodded slightly in return.

    Afterwards, he turned his eyes slightly and looked at Xiang Yu, with a hint of relief in his eyes.

    "Although I don't major in the way of war, I can comprehend another kind of way from it and use it to achieve Taoism, which is considered a peerless talent!"

    He looked at Xiang Yu, smiled lightly, and said, "Although this road is a bit difficult, if you can prove the Tao, your achievements in the future will not be weaker than mine!"

    Xiang Yu's eyes flashed, and he said, "Soldier Sage is absurd!"

    Sun Wu smiled lightly and did not refute. Then, he glanced at the trembling Shang Yang behind him, turned around without saying a word, and looked at the Tai Shang and his class in the distance.

    "You want to destroy my human race?"

    Sun Wu's eyes stayed on Yuanshi Tianzun, and he didn't even take a look at the Tai Shang and others next to him.

    He just looked at Yuanshi Tianzun with indifferent eyes.

    There is no redundant introduction, straight to the point!

    Although there are military strategists who practice courtesy first and soldiers later, it also depends on who they are facing!

    Facing a group of innate creatures who always want to suck the blood of the human race and play with the human race as playthings and pawns, it is useless to talk about etiquette.

    Etiquette can no longer restrain them!

    The atmosphere was instantly dead silent!

    It's terribly dignified!

    The pupils of the Taishang and others all shrank slightly, and their minds were shaken.

    Sure enough!

    This person is actually a human race!

    And Yuanshi Tianzun's face turned cold when he heard Sun Wu's questioning voice.

    He looked at Sun Wu and said coldly: "I said it! What do you want?! The human race shouldn't exist in this world!"

    "Shouldn't the human race exist in the world?"

    Sun Wu suddenly chuckled, looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, and said: "Honghuang, is it your family?"

    Yuanshi Tianzun's tone stagnated, and immediately became more and more cold, "I don't respect the heaven and the earth, I don't respect the destiny! I only know how to ask, but I don't know how to be grateful! How can such a rebellious family have the right to occupy the wild land?!"

    "Without a human race, how can you become a saint?"

    Sun Wu said coldly.

    Yuanshi Tianzun's face froze, he looked at Sun Wu and didn't speak.

    "You are all enlightened by the human race, what is the result?"

    Sun Wu glanced at Taishang and Nuwa, then at Yuanshi Tianzun, "Crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?"

    "Or, do you think that the human race has to be under your control in order to continue to be protected by you? Then you will take endless demands from our human race and enjoy the blessings of our human race's luck?!"

    Sun Wu looked at the figures on the opposite side with cold eyes, "Is this why you are targeting our human race emperor?"

    "Because our race doesn't respect you, luck has gathered on our race emperor, and you can no longer get luck from our race, so you joined forces to start the heaven and earth calamity, wanting to abolish our race emperor, let our race  , back under your control?!"

    "But have you ever thought about why the human race doesn't respect you and don't believe you?!"

    Sun Tzu's voice became harsher.

    "Where were you when our race was bullied by all races?!"

    "Where were you when our human race suffered disasters from heaven and earth?!"

    "Where were you when our people had no food to eat and were on the verge of extinction?!"

    "What's the use of respecting you, respecting you, and worshiping you?!"

    Every word and sentence, cold and icy, like the holy sound pouring into the ears, shaking the chaos!

    In the entire chaos, there was an instant dead silence!

    ps: Chapter 2, add more (36).

    I know that writing like this may be a bit extreme, because everything has two sides, as some readers said before: I gave birth to you, but I have to raise you.  But because of belief, it changes its nature, just like a transaction, you don¡¯t do anything if you get the benefits.  I think there is nothing wrong with writing this way.  And writing this kind of text requires conflicts and contradictions to be refreshing.  So, if I don't write a character you like that is not as good as you want, I hope you don't blame it, we are all civilized people who have read books, don't touch your mother Uh, sorry, I said dirty words.

    In short, don¡¯t worry, what you see now may not be the final ending. I hope that my book can bring you happiness, instead of criticizing me for being unhappy after reading it (Remember the website URL: www  .hlnovel.com)? There is no problem.  And writing this kind of text requires conflicts and contradictions to be refreshing.  So, if I don't write a character you like that is not as good as you want, I hope you don't blame it, we are all civilized people who have read books, don't touch your mother Uh, sorry, I said dirty words.

    In short, don¡¯t worry, what you see now may not be the final ending. I hope that my book can bring you happiness, instead of criticizing me for being unhappy after reading it (Remember the website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128 Our race will stand tall in the sky and look down upon all spirits!

    ?

    It is rumored in ancient times.

    The world has not yet been opened, and Hongmeng has not yet been judged.

    In the chaos, there are five great treasures of chaos: the Pangu Axe, the Pidi Chisel, the Creation Green Lotus, the Good Fortune Jade Plate, and the Mieshi Great Mill.

    Among them, the Pangu ax is the accompanying treasure of the ancient god Pangu, and the treasure of the first attack on chaos.

    However, after the Great God Pangu created the world, because he could not bear the resistance of the opening of the sky, it was shattered into three innate treasures: the back of the ax is a Tai Chi diagram, the blade of the ax is a Pangu banner, and the handle of the ax is a chaotic clock.

    But few people know that apart from the Pangu axe, the second treasure of chaos, the Pidigou, is also owned by the Great God Pangu.

    ?The Pidi Chisel is the number one killing treasure in the chaos. When the Great God Pan Gu opened the sky, three thousand gods and demons with unknown numbers forcibly obstructed it.

    However, after absorbing the essence and blood of three thousand gods and demons, Pidigou also turned into the number one weapon of heaven - the Four Swords of Zhuxian.

    The corpses of the three thousand gods and demons turned into a picture of Zhu Xian.

    The combination of the four swords can form the first killing formation in the way of heaven - Zhuxian sword formation!

    And this third treasure of chaos is also related to Pan Gu, it is the creation green lotus that gave birth to Pan Gu.

    After Pangu opened the sky, the Creation Green Lotus also couldn't bear the resistance of the sky opening, so a mature lotus seed turned into a thirty-sixth-grade Good Fortune Green Lotus.

    And the thirty-sixth grade good luck green lotus was divided into three, the red flower turned into the Panlong Bianguai of the Taiqing sage, the white lotus root turned into the three treasure jade Ruyi of Yuanshi Tianzun, and the green lotus leaf turned into the green lotus of the leader of Tongtian.  Ping Jian.

    This is also the origin of the phrase "red flowers, white lotus root and green lotus leaves, the three religions were originally one family".

    The other three semi-mature creation green lotus seeds were transformed into the golden lotus of the twelfth rank of meritorious deeds of the Western Saints, the fire red lotus of the twelfth rank of the ancestor of the blood sea Minghe, and the twelfth rank of the ancestor of the ancient demon Dao Luohu.  The twelfth rank of the world-destroying black lotus.

    As for the last immature lotus seed, it is known that it is a pure white lotus, which turned into the innate spiritual treasure "Baolian Lantern", and it is said that it was later obtained by Nuwa.

    It can be said that any one of these Chaos Supreme Treasures possesses endless and terrifying power!

    Only from the magic weapons formed after the splitting of the first three Chaos Supreme Treasures, we can see how terrifying the power is if it is a complete Chaos Supreme Treasure!

    But among the five treasures of chaos, the only ones that are complete are the last two, the Jade Plate of Creation and the Great Mill of Extinction.

    It is said that the Mieshi Great Mill has never been born since the creation of the sky. It is rumored that as soon as it is born, it will crush everything, and everything in the world will return to chaos.

    Therefore, at this moment, the only treasure of chaos that exists in the world is the good luck jade plate.

    And this good fortune jade plate is the treasure of Hongjun Daozu's Taoism, which contains three thousand profound meanings of the Dao, with infinite good fortune and unparalleled power!

    But in fact, this good fortune jade plate was once the magic weapon of Pan Gu, but after the opening of the sky, it was turned into twenty-four fragments and disappeared. Later, Hongjun was born and was collected by him, and he used it to achieve the holy way  , and later even because of this treasure, it is in harmony with the way of heaven. There is a poem that says:

    Lying high on the nine clouds, the futon is Daozhen.

    Outside the heaven and earth, I will be the head teacher.

    Pan Gu gave birth to Tai Chi, following the two rituals and four images.

    One pass on the three friends, and the second teaches the interpretation.

    The leader of the Taoist capital turned Hongjun into one.

    This gatha refers to Hongjun Taoist ancestor, but it also refers to Hongjun Taoist ancestor!

    It can be said that without the good fortune jade plate, there would be no Daoist Hongjun today!

    But no one expected that Yuanshi Tianzun would go to Hongjun Taoist ancestor to borrow this treasure because of the last incident of the human Confucianism and Taoism sage Kongqiu!

    At this moment, looking at the purple disk in Yuanshi Tianzun's hand exuding infinite power of good fortune, everyone's heart is trembling!

    This is the treasure of chaos!

    Although the fortune jade plate is in charge of fortune, what is the essence of fortune?

    Reincarnation of life and death!

    Therefore, this good fortune jade plate not only references good fortune, but also has infinite destructive power!

    Once it breaks out, even the saints are in danger of falling!

    "retreat!"

    In the distance, Taishang suddenly said in a deep voice.

    He looked at the two figures facing each other in the depths of the chaos, with an extremely serious expression on his face.

    Even he never thought that Yuanshi Tianzun would borrow this treasure from Daozu!

    He knew that what happened today might cause a big mess!

    This good fortune jade plate is originally a treasure of chaos, but the chaos cannot be controlled.

    At this moment in the hands of Yuanshi, even if he can't exert his full strength.; In today's prehistoric three worlds, saints have already stood in the sky. What kind of existence will make saints in danger of falling?  !

    Yuanshi Tianzun was horrified.

    Suddenly, what Sun Wu said when he left just now appeared in his mind.

    The coming of the saints of the human race?  !

    Could it be

    "Go, this calamity should be in the human race, don't think too much about the others!"

    At this time, Daozu Hongjun said suddenly.

    Yuanshi Tianzun came back to his senses, looked at the expressionless Daozu Hongjun, and had no choice but to suppress the guessing in his heart, Jishou said: "I will obey the decree of Master!"

    "You borrowed this good fortune jade plate with millions of merits. It is not used this time, and the time has not yet come. You should keep it for self-defense first!"

    After Hongjun Daozu's words fell, the light of the Jade Emperor Good Fortune above his head was restrained, then trembled slightly, and fell into the hands of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Thank you, Master."

    Tianzun Yuanshi saluted again, and then the Qi of Hunyuan trembled, slowly disappeared into the chaos, and went to the prehistoric.

    In the chaos, only Daozu Yu Hongjun was alone.

    He looked at the depths of the chaos quietly, and the coldness flashed in his eyes, "Chaos Continent"

    After a while.

    Daozu Hongjun's face suddenly changed slightly.

    I saw him frowning tightly, looking up at the void, "It's changed again"

    ps: Chapter 1, Guaranteed 1.

    Well, the second volume is over. Tonight, a reader fell in love, and chatted with him for a few words, which delayed the writing time, so this chapter was written a bit rushed, and it may not have a little meaning, but what should be expressed is also expressed.  , Thank you for your subscription and voting for so long, Xiaozhu is very grateful!

    Next, the climax of the third volume [Fengshen War] begins, I hope I can hold on, and strive to write what I want to write in this chapter, and present a wonderful world to everyone!

    Then, around eight o'clock, there will be more updates, or one chapter, or two chapters, so stay tuned (Remember the website address of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149 Visiting the Master of Tongtian!

    ?

    "The minister waits to meet His Majesty!"

    In the Nine Halls, everyone looked solemn and bowed to Ye Xin who was sitting on the dragon chair.

    Standing in the crowd, Shen Gongbao sensed the aura of the big men beside him, and even his palms trembled slightly.

    When he came to Chaoge City a few days ago, he thought that he would be regarded as a guest of honor because of his status as the personal teacher of the sect, but who knew that when he arrived at the Jiujian Temple yesterday, he was almost taught to be a man.

    Then he was honest!

    There is no way, I can't fight again and again, if I want to leave Chaoge, if I want to take revenge on Jiang Ziya with my own strength, I am afraid that I will never have a chance in this life!

    Remembering the unfair treatment he had received in the teaching, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and stay.

    "Everyone is free!"

    Ye Xin said lightly.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Everyone stood up.

    Afterwards, Wen Zhongdang stepped forward first, and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, I'm afraid there may be a problem with the bell ringing earlier!"

    Ye Xin nodded and said, "The calamity has begun!"

    When the calamity comes, there will basically be omens.

    For example, the Great Tribulation of Journey to the West in later generations.

    When the monkey was born, two beams of golden light erupted from its eyes, which shot straight towards Xiaohan, even shaking the Jade Emperor's Lingxiao Palace.

    If it was before, Ye Xin would still feel that maybe the monkey was born with a different species, the Chaos Spirit Monkey, that's why it was so strong.

    But at the moment when I came into contact with practice, I realized that it was actually the same thing.

    ? The spirit stone monkey of the four monkeys in the mixed world was born from a mere five-colored stone, and it can become the protagonist of the calamity only because it has a part of the weather-replenishing luck.

    The reason why the Palace of Lingxiao was disturbed after birth was actually the vision of the beginning of Journey to the West.

    The birth of a monkey means that the Journey to the West has begun!

    And today's bell ringing, if expected, should be Xiqi's anti-business.

    Similarly, it also means that the Conferred God Calamity has begun!

    Ye Xin's face was slightly condensed, he looked at Wen Zhong, and said: "Grand Master, Xiqi must have turned against him at the beginning of the calamity, and even the fortunes of the other three parties have also changed, and something may have happened! If the prime minister goes here, there will be no harm."  Return with success!"

    Wen Zhong nodded, "Then His Majesty means"

    Ye Xin said: "You don't have to wait for them, I'm afraid you have to bother the grand master first, and go to Biyou Palace with me, and pay homage to your master Tongtian leader!"

    Wen Zhong's face was solemn, he cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty has an order, so the old minister naturally dare not disobey!"

    Ye Xin nodded and was about to speak.

    At this time, Shen Gongbao suddenly stepped forward, glanced at Wen Zhong, then cupped his hands to Ye Xin and said, "Your Majesty, I don't know why your Majesty went to Biyou Palace? Pindao is also a disciple of Biyou Palace. If necessary, Pindao is willing to help you."  Your Majesty will do the work of a dog and a horse!"

    "Are you also a member of Biyou Palace?"

    Hearing this, Wen Zhong frowned and looked at Shen Gongbao.

    Previously, everyone came to visit His Majesty together, but they just happened to meet together.

    However, he was also very puzzled about Shen Gongbao's identity.

    Shen Gongbao turned his head, looked at Wen Zhong, bowed his head and said with a smile: "Shen Gongbao, a disciple of the Master of Pindao Tongtian, I wonder which senior brother Wen Taishi is from?"

    Just now Ye Xin said that the leader of Tongtian Cult is the ancestor of Wen Zhong, and Shen Gongbao naturally recognized the identities of the three generations of Wen Zhong's disciples.

    However, Shen Gongbao is also very curious about his mentorship.

    "Are you a second-generation disciple?"

    A strange look flashed in Wen Zhong's eyes, but he didn't doubt it.

    The patriarch, Tongtian, teaches without discrimination, and all those who come to seek Tao are accepted under the sect, so there are so many disciples of the sect, and it has the reputation of "ten thousand immortals come to court"!

    But except for the four major direct disciples, most of the other outer disciples do not know each other.

    Maybe Shen Gongbao is an outer disciple that the patriarch randomly accepted at some point, and it is not surprising.

    Shen Gongbao Jishou said: "Pindao was originally a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, but because that Yuanshi Tianzun was unfair in dealing with things and looked down on my origin from the monster clan, Pindao was angry and turned back to explain education.  Pity, take it under the door."

    "Now that I learned that Xi Qi, who was supporting Xiqi, wanted to turn against business and change the world pattern, Pindao came to Chaoge and joined Dashang to serve His Majesty. This will definitely ruin the plan of explaining education!"

    Hearing that Shen Gongbao came to assist Dashang, Wen Zhong's face immediately improved a lot, and he bowed his hands and said: "So that's it! Although we are both members of Jiejiao, I am a disciple of the third generation.  The Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, one of the four direct disciples!"

    Shen Gongbao was startled immediately, "It turns out that he is under Senior Sister Jinling! Although Pindao is the second generation younger brotherThe four of you need to prepare early"

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    The four of Ran Min saluted solemnly.

    Ye Xin nodded and said, "I ordered the four of you to build an army. How are you preparing?"

    Ran Min cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, we are recruiting troops, but with Chaoge's population alone, it may be difficult to form them!"

    Ye Xin said solemnly: "Then do your best. If it is not enough, you can choose from the army of other generals. I only have one request. You four must each form an elite army! In the future,  The kind that can lead the army to conquer the sky!"

    God damn it?  !

    The expressions of the four of them froze immediately.

    Immediately, they all saluted solemnly and said: "The last general will receive the order!"

    Ye Xin nodded, and then seemed to think of something, turned his eyes slightly, looked at Zhao Yun, and said, "Zilong, how are you and Jinning going?"

    "ah?"

    Zhao Yun was stunned for a moment, followed by a slightly unnatural expression, and said: "Your Majesty, I have nothing to do with her, we are innocent!"

    Seeing this, Ye Xin and Ran Min looked at each other, and they all showed a comprehending expression, and said: "Yes! I understand! I understand!"

    Ye Xin smiled and said: "Although I don't know the purpose of Nuwa sending Jin Ning here, she must have come with a purpose! You work harder, take her down as soon as possible, and develop into one of your own! When the time comes, no matter what the daughter is  No matter what conspiracy Wa has, it will be self-defeating!"

    Zhao Yun: ""

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150 Chi kiss and Taotie!

    ?

    East China Sea.

    The breeze blows, and the sea and sky are the same color, giving people a sense of shock and heroism.

    Not long after, a group of people slowly appeared on the surface of the East China Sea and walked through the air.

    The leader is Ye Xin.

    Behind him, Wen Zhong, Shen Gongbao, Xiang Yu, Mozi, and Mencius followed.

    Looking at the endless blue sea, Ye Xin took a deep breath, and with the method of breathing out, the rich and majestic aura penetrated deep into his heart.

    This is the third time he has come to Donghai.

    For the first time, the main body came in person, led the army to conquer the East, and subdued the dragons from all over the world.

    For the second time, Zhang Weishan received the candle dragon.

    This third time is to visit a sage, Master Tongtian!

    "How far is it to Penglai?"

    Suppressing the emotion in his heart, Ye Xin turned his head and asked Shen Gongbao and Wen Zhong.

    "Going east and entering the sea, it's about 90 million miles!"

    Shen Gongbao replied respectfully.

    Ninety million miles!

    Even though Ye Xindang's teeth were a little sore.

    Everything else in this prehistoric place is pretty good, but this map section is really too big for people to bear!

    The land area of ??Nanbu Continent alone is probably more than the earth where it was in the previous life!

    As for the territory of Dashang, I am afraid that it has not reached one-tenth of the entire Nanfang Buzhou!

    Except for the territory of the Great Merchant, many other places are still inaccessible places with harsh environments, or uncivilized primitive tribes.

    For example, most of the barbarians outside southern Xinjiang still live a backward life with no clothes on their stomachs and living on the ground.

    However, South Africa is not the largest of the four continents.

    Back then, the Lich War broke up the prehistoric land and divided the prehistoric continent into four major continents with Buzhou Mountain as the center.

    Among the four major continents, except Nanfangbuzhou and Xiniuhezhou, which are connected by land, the other two continents are separated by endless oceans, which are very far away.

    In the entire prehistoric world, the ocean is the largest and most vast!

    Although the Dragon Clan rules the Four Seas, they actually only occupy a part of the Four Seas.

    Most of the sea areas are unowned, or dojos are built for some people who practice immortality and refine Qi.

    Although the saints claim to be able to destroy the world, I am afraid that even they themselves do not know what is in the entire prehistoric sea area.

    No one knows where the end of the world is!

    However, it is said that the four holy beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, guard the four poles of the sky respectively.

    Of course, no one knows whether the specific places guarded by these four holy beasts are the sky or not, except for them themselves.

    Thinking of this, Ye Xin suddenly thought of something, turned to look at Shen Gongbao and said, "Where are the ten continents and three islands in the East China Sea, and why are they occupied?"

    Ye Xin suddenly remembered that in Journey to the West, there is a sentence about Huaguoshan, the birthplace of the stone monkey, which is introduced like this:

    This mountain is the ancestral line of the ten continents, and the dragon from the three islands.

    From this sentence, it can be seen that within the scope of the East China Sea, the largest island area is the ten continents and three islands.

    Among the ten continents and three islands, Ye Xin knew for a while that Penglai Island was the ashram of Jiejiao Tongtian.

    But Ye Xin didn't know what the other places were called or who occupied them.

    Logically speaking, such a famous place must have a strong aura, and there must be a fairy family to establish a dojo.

    Ye Xin was a little curious for a while.

    It is also good to know in advance while there is nothing wrong with the road at this moment.

    After all, Ye Xin's goal is to rule the entire prehistoric world in the future, which naturally includes the sea!

    "Ten continents and three islands?"

    Shen Gongbao and Wen Zhong were both taken aback when they heard the words.

    "Your Majesty, there are countless islands in the East China Sea, how can there be ten continents and three islands?"

    Wen Zhong said doubtfully.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Ye Xin hesitated, and immediately asked: "What are the most famous islands?"

    "There are so many famous islands!"

    Shen Gongbao answered: "For example, Penglai, which is occupied by Jiejiao Biyou Palace established by my master Tongtian, and Emei, where Zhao Gongming, the master brother of the outer sect, is located, Sanxian Island, where the fairy Sanxiao of the outer sect is located, and the ten heavens of the outer sect.  The Jinao Island where you are"

    "Etc., etc!"

    Ye Xin quickly waved his hands and said, "Apart from these, there are Kunlun Island, Fangzhang Island, Yingzhou Island, Xuanzhou Island, and Changzhou Islandbsp; Ye Xin frowned, looked at the golden arowana who was fighting Taotie, and said, "What is this other beast?"

    Everyone frowned and thought.

    After a while, Shen Gongbao said with some uncertainty: "Looking at its appearance, it looks a bit like Chiwen, the ninth son of the ancient ancestor dragon, but according to legend, this Chiki has long since fallen in the war between the three clans, how could it appear here?  ?¡±

    Chi kiss?

    When Ye Xin heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    The Nine Sons of the Dragon: Prison Niu, Yazi, Xiaofeng, Pulao, Suanni, Baxia, Biyan, Negative, and Chiki.

    Na Pulao has met before, but I didn't expect to meet another one!

    If this strange beast is really a chi kiss, it would be interesting!

    According to legend, the chi kiss is also easy to swallow, swallowing everything.

    Now meeting this same greedy and gluttonous glutton, no wonder they would fight.

    It's just that looking at it at this moment, this strange beast that looks like a chi kiss is obviously at a disadvantage.

    That Taotie is indeed a beast of chaos, with terrifying power and infinite power, it just stood on the surface of the sea, punching it down casually, it would make the chi kiss scream again and again.

    In just a short moment, the surrounding sea area has been dyed red, and the smell of blood hits with the sea breeze, which is extremely pungent!

    At this time, Xiang Yu's eyes flashed, and he said: "Your Majesty, these two strange beasts are only at the level of Da Luo, but the gluttonous beast is a fierce beast, so it shouldn't be so weak"

    "Da Luo?"

    Shen Gongbao frowned and said: "Although Pindao doesn't know much about the four fierce beasts, it is said that in ancient times, Taotie appeared in the world and fed on the monster race, angering the demon emperor Donghuang Taiyi, who was chased into the chaos by the Donghuang and beheaded.  But appearing here inexplicably, I'm afraid something is wrong"

    "Beheaded by the Eastern Emperor?"

    Ye Xin's eyes moved

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151 Eight hundred princes rebelled against business!  The four generals set off!

    ?

    "Everyone who loves you, if you have a book, you will play, and if you don't have a book, you will retreat!"

    Chaoge, the imperial palace, Ye Xin looked at the officials in the Longde Hall and spoke lightly.

    Shang Rong, Bigan and others went to the four princes' mansions but did not return. Wen Zhong, Mozi and others also went to the East China Sea.

    The hall looks much empty.

    ?Headed by Yang Ren, a doctor above the civil service level and the Minister of Water Resources, Ran Min and Lu Bu are the leaders of the generals.

    "Report to Your Majesty, the minister has a play!"

    Yang Ren came out of work and said with cupped hands.

    "speak!"

    Ye Xin waved his hand lightly.

    Yang Ren solemnly said: "Your Majesty, all officials of the Ministry of Water Resources are ready and can perform their duties normally!"

    Ye Xin nodded, "Then implement it normally, collect the geological conditions of rainwater in various places, and rain when it should rain!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Yang Ren saluted solemnly and retreated.

    "Who else has this play?"

    Ye Xin looked at Baiguan and spoke again.

    "Report to Your Majesty, the minister has a play!"

    ? An official came out from the back, with a square face and hair tied up, and an upright look on his face.

    "speak!"

    Ye Xin glanced at the official and said calmly.

    He also has some impressions of this person, Li Yu, the censor of the Central Academy, Li Yu.

    But at this moment, it seems that he has entered the cabinet and served under Mencius.

    Li Yu bowed his hands respectfully, and said: "Your Majesty, my minister was ordered by Master Meng Ke, a scholar, to build a school in Chaoge City. The site for the school has been selected and construction has begun! But one of them occupies Lord Mai Yun.  The land of the family, I proposed to exchange a piece of land in Nancheng with Lord Mai Yun, but Lord Mai Yun refused to agree, I have no choice but to ask His Majesty to make the decision!"

    "Um?"

    Hearing this, Ye Xin's expression sank immediately.

    He knew that the establishment of the academy involved the interests of many aristocratic families, and someone would come out to stop it halfway.

    But he didn't expect that it would be so fast!

    As soon as Mencius left, someone jumped out impatiently!

    Ye Xin turned his eyes and looked at the ranks of civil servants. A thin middle-aged official with cold eyes said, "Master Mai Yun, I have said before that the matter of the academy is related to the future development of our dynasty. Anyone who dares to stop it  , I will not be soft! Now, you don't want to let Jianxue Palace?"

    There was a sudden silence in the hall.

    Sensing the cold murderous intent in Ye Xin's words, all the officials were terrified and their bodies trembled.

    During this period of time, Ye Xin has a peaceful personality. Although he is majestic, he seldom gets angry. This almost makes them forget what Ye Xin looks like when he is angry.

    What I saw at this moment, I was terrified in my heart, and suddenly remembered, that His Majesty once!

    No, even worse than that!

    Your Majesty at this moment is the second Holy Emperor after Xia Yu!

    For a while, all the officials were silent, but they all looked at Mai Yun who was in the ranks of civil officials.

    Mai Yun was also trembling in his heart at this moment, and his face was slightly pale.

    The establishment of a school will inevitably affect the interests of these aristocratic families.

    He originally wanted to use this matter to put pressure on Ye Xin and let him see his determination.

    But at this moment, facing Ye Xin's gaze, he dared not say anything.

    How can he bear the power of the emperor!

    Mai Yun gritted his teeth, turned his head quietly, and glanced at the officials next to him.

    But these few people are looking at each other at the moment, as if they have nothing to do with them.

    No one is a fool, just looking at Ye Xin's expression at the moment, they will know the result!

    If you stand up again at this time, maybe something will happen!

    When Mai Yun saw this scene, his heart sank immediately, and he cursed secretly: Good!  It was agreed to fight together, but you actually betrayed me!

    If you are not benevolent, don't blame the old man for being unrighteous!

    Mai Yun gritted his teeth immediately, looked at Li Yu and said, "You Li Yu, man! You stop talking nonsense, when did the old man disagree!"

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Ye Xin, cupped his hands righteously, and said, "Your Majesty, it is Li Yu who framed my ministers and established a school to benefit the country and the people. How could I disagree? As long as it can make my big  Shang Prosperity, let alone a mere piece of land, even if I ask the minister to donate all his family property, the minister is willing to do so!"

    Baiguan was stunned.

    Especially the officials next to Mai Yun, as if they were meeting Mai Yun for the first time, stared blankly at him,??Do you also think that I need to bow to them?  "

    Wei Ziqi's face was pale and he didn't speak.

    Ye Xin looked at Wei Ziqi coldly, and said: "I am the master of the great merchants, and who are the eight hundred princes? They are ministers! The king wants the minister to die, and the minister has to die! Don't say that this matter has nothing to do with me, even if  The four princes were really killed by people sent by me, and the eight hundred princes who dare to oppose our great merchants are traitors!"

    "As a relative of the emperor, instead of maintaining the majesty of the royal family, you want me to bow my head to them and apologize to them. How can you be my royal brother?!"

    Having said that, Ye Xin snorted coldly.

    Wei Ziqi's body trembled, his face turned extremely pale, and he cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, I'm guilty!"

    "Of course you are guilty!"

    Ye Xin said coldly: "Wei Zi inspires the ambitions of others, destroys his own prestige, disregards the majesty of the royal family, and damages the prestige of the country! From now on, the throne will be cut off, and the official will be demoted to three ranks. Go back and reflect on yourself!"

    Wei Ziqi's face was pale, and he said bitterly: "Minister, obey the order!"

    "Go down!"

    Ye Xin said coldly, and then looked at the rest of the officials who came out, "And you, as a big business official, living on the imperial salary, but not thinking about maintaining the country's prestige, boosting up the ambitions of others, and destroying your own prestige, it's really hateful!  If you go out as an official, you will be demoted to one level, and your salary will be fined for one year!"

    All the officials did not dare to speak any more, and all received orders with ugly faces.

    At this time, Huang Feihu walked out, cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, it is less than half a month away from the assassination of the four princes, and even the prime minister and others have not yet reached the territory of the four princes, but the princes from all walks of life are attacking  I am a big businessman, there are many doubts about this matter!"

    "The princes are not stupid people. It is impossible for them not to know that there is something strange about the assassination of the four princes at the same time, but they still raised their troops to attack, and they gathered so many troops in just half a month!"

    "The final general suggested that His Majesty need to send capable men to the border to investigate the situation. At the same time, he ordered to increase troops to defend the major passes. It is not appropriate to start a war with various princes and cause conflicts!"

    Ye Xin nodded, and said coldly: "What Aiqing said is reasonable! But no matter what, it is an act of rebellion for the princes from all walks of life to attack. If you don't stop it, what is the majesty of my businessman?! Even if you want to talk,  You have to call before we talk!"

    "Especially Naxiqi, Ji Fa, a mere little boy, who dares to establish himself as the king of Wu and build a country without permission, he deserves to be punished for his crime!"

    Ye Xin's face was cold, and he shouted: "Ran Min, Lu Bu, Xue Li, Zhao Yun listen to the order!"

    "The end is here!"

    The four of Ran Min walked out solemnly, their faces full of anger.

    Ye Xin said coldly: "Order the four of you, each with 150,000 troops, to go to Youhun Pass, Sanshan Pass, Qinglong Pass, and Jiameng Pass for reinforcements. If the princes of the three parties don't retreat, they will be beaten until they retreat."  !"

    "Follow the order!"

    The four generals accepted the order solemnly without the slightest hesitation.

    "Your Majesty! No way!"

    Huang Feihu looked anxious, and said: "The strength of the four gates is less than 200,000. Even if we add another 150,000, it will be difficult to resist the army of one million from six hundred princes. This battle cannot be fought!"

    "Then dispatch reinforcements from other passes!"

    Ye Xin said coldly.

    "Your Majesty"

    Huang Feihu wanted to persuade him again, but Ye Xin waved his hands coldly, "Don't say too much!"

    "Huang Feihu, take five thousand flying tigers and follow Ran Min to Youhun Pass!"

    Huang Feihu gritted his teeth, could only sigh in a low voice, and said, "I obey the order!"

    "Fang Xiang Fang Bi!"

    "The end is here!"

    The two brothers, Fang Xiang and Fang Bi, walked out and saluted solemnly.

    Ye Xin said: "Order the two of you to be Lv Bu's lieutenants and go to Sanshan Pass!"

    "The last general leads the order!"

    "Chao Lei Chao Tian!"

    "The end is here!"

    "You two are Lieutenant General Xue Li, go to Qinglong Pass!"

    "The last general leads the order!"

    "Zheng Lun, Chen Qi! Order you two to be Zhao Yun's deputy generals and go to Jiameng Pass!"

    "The last general leads the order!"

    After issuing an order, the hall was silent, and the atmosphere was extremely dignified!

    On the dragon chair, Ye Xin's face was cold, and there was Xi Qi!

    However, although Xiqi has established a country, it has not raised troops yet.

    And at this moment, there is no one available to be the main general in the court for the time being, and the military strength is also insufficient

    [Facing the current situation, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Option 1: The three parties are in a hurry, first concentrate their forces to calm down the three parties, and then deal with Xi Qi, let Xi Qi jump around for a while now.  Reward character summoning card "Zhuge Liang".  ¡¿

    [Option 2: The national prestige cannot be violated, at all costs, at the same time suppress the rebellion of the four parties, and demonstrate the national prestige.  Reward character summoning card "Yue Fei".  ¡¿

    Looking at the system interface that appeared in front of him, Ye Xin was stunned

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)sp; [Option 2: The national prestige must not be violated, at all costs, at the same time suppress the rebellion of the Quartet, and demonstrate the national prestige.  Reward character summoning card "Yue Fei".  ¡¿

    Looking at the system interface that appeared in front of him, Ye Xin was stunned

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157: Shen Gongbao, You Don't Talk About Law and Virtue!

    ?

    "Shen Gongbao, just take a look, who are we?"

    In front of the pass, two young men are both wearing Taoist robes and holding Qingguang Immortal Sword.

    One has big eyebrows and big eyes, and the other has a handsome face.

    Jokingly looked at Shen Gongbao who fell to the ground in front of him.

    "Golden Zha! Wooden Zha!"

    Shen Gongbao looked at the two young men, and almost uttered the two names through gritted teeth.

    "It's your grandfather and us!"

    Jin Zha snorted coldly and said, "Shen Gongbao, I never thought you would dare to appear here!"

    Shen Gongbao gritted his teeth and stood up, clutching his bruised forehead, gritted his teeth and said: "You two children who don't know etiquette, I am still your uncle in terms of seniority, how dare you use hidden weapons to hurt you, Pindao will replace Manjusri Guang today.  Fa Tianzun and Ci Hangdao will teach you a lesson, you two children who don't know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth!"

    "I bother!"

    Jin Zha said angrily: "Shen Gongbao, you have betrayed the sect, so what qualifications do you have to be my uncle!"

    Shen Gongbao snorted coldly: "Back then, when the disciples of Jiejiao went to Yuyutian to pay homage to our master Tongtian leader, didn't the old man Yuanshi Tianzun ask the disciples of Jiejiao to go to pay his respects? When they saw the disciples of Chanjiao, who didn't respectfully call Master?"  Uncle? What¡¯s the matter? Are you two yellow-mouthed children not even paying attention to my teacher, Master Tongtian?¡±

    "you¡­¡­"

    Jin Zha Mu Zha's expression changed.

    "Stop talking nonsense!"

    Mu Zha said coldly: "Shen Gongbao, it's fine for you to betray the master's family. Now you dare to rebel against the destiny and help businessmen to abuse you. Since you were bumped into by my two brothers today, you will be taken to Biyuxu Palace and handed over to the master."  Grandfather's disposal!"

    "Huangkou boy, how dare you speak nonsense with a hidden weapon to hurt your grandpa Gongbao!"

    Shen Gongbao snorted coldly, swung the whisk, put it on his shoulder, turned his other hand into a palm, and blasted towards Jin Zha and the other two!

    "retreat!"

    Jin Zha Mu Zha's expression changed, and he flew to both sides at the same time.

    Boom!

    The next moment, the place where the two were standing suddenly exploded, and dust flew up.

    However, seeing this scene, both Jin Zha and Mu Zha were taken aback for a moment.

    "Shen Gongbao, you have become so weak?"

    Jin Zha's eyes lit up, he laughed, and then he took the long sword in his hand and stabbed at Shen Gongbao.

    Mu Zha also came back to his senses immediately, with a firm heart, and at the same time he dodged to attack with Jin Zha.

    "snort!"

    Shen Gongbao snorted coldly, his face a little ugly.

    When he went down the mountain, he would abolish all the learning he had learned in the teaching institute. Although after joining the Jiejiao, the Master Tongtian rebuilt the Taoist foundation for him and switched to the Taoism of the Supreme Purity, but now he has only returned to the level of Xuanxian, and he is the same as Jin Zha.  people at the same level.

    "Do you think that Grandpa Gongbao is afraid of you?"

    Shen Gongbao shouted angrily, embraced Yuan Shouyi with both palms, and then blasted forward with his palms!

    "The fire of heaven and earth!"

    Boom!

    The fire appeared between the sky and the earth, it seemed that even the air was ignited, and it was extremely hot.

    "Not good! It's the Jujiao Immortal Technique!"

    Jin Zha's face changed slightly, and he quickly grabbed Mu Zha and moved to the side, narrowly dodging the attack of the flame.

    "Shen Gongbao, Hugh is crazy!"

    Jin Zha let out a loud shout, and the celestial sword in his hand surged with a clear light, and then turned into a golden tiger, and rushed towards Shen Gongbao.

    Mu Zha also flashed the fairy sword in his hand, and then a ferocious lion rushed out like lightning, and rushed towards Shen Gongbao together with the fierce tiger.

    "Explaining and teaching spirit control?"

    Shen Gongbao snorted coldly, "Do you two think that you are the only ones who know it? It's just a show! Let you see what the real spirit control technique is!"

    "Roar!"

    After the words fell, Shen Gongbao raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, a black panther face appeared on his face.

    follow.

    A huge black panther jumped out from behind him, roared upwards, its eyes gleamed fiercely, and immediately rushed towards the tiger and lion.

    The black panther had just fought with the liger, and the verdict was decided.

    There is a saying that the lion is the king of the forest, and the tiger is the king of all beasts.

    But in front of the spirited black panther, a lion and a tiger turned into kittens, and they were shot away by the black panther in two or three hits, and the light was dim.

    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the two of Jin Zha changed slightly.

    "Shen Gongbao, you don't speak French and German!"

    Jin Zha said angrily: "It's nothing to be able to integrate the primordial spirit into the control of the spirit and increase the wisdom of the spirit!"

    &nbIt can be used, and it can also summon yellow scarf warriors for my use. It is the first-class treasure in the Three Realms!  "

    "Hiss"

    Everyone was surprised.

    Jin Zha glanced at Mu Zha, and winked at the latter.

    Mu Zha just rolled his eyes, ignored him, and drank by himself.

    Jiang Wenhuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "It's the first time I've heard of such a treasure, and it really opened my eyes!"

    "However, Daoist Jin Zha, this bundle of demon ropes is so mysterious, isn't it invincible and invincible?"

    Jin Zha was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said: "That's not true! There is no invincible treasure in heaven and earth. It depends on the depth of the person who casts the spell. If the enemy is stronger than me, then this bundle of demon ropes may not be able to do it."  Bind it! Moreover, this bundle of demon rope is only effective for gods and demons, and cannot be bound by mortals! If it is stained with the blood of mortals, it will be temporarily ineffective"

    "Brother!"

    Mu Zha suddenly said.

    "ah!"

    Jin Zha was startled for a moment, but immediately reacted, laughed, and said, "It's all just Xiao Daoer, the marshal and everyone are laughing at me!"

    "Where! Where! Daoist Taoist Taoism, this commander is really yearning for it!"

    Jiang Wenhuan laughed, cupped his hands and said, "Come on! Drink! Drink!"

    Everyone laughed and talked until late at night when they got up one after another, took their leave and left.

    "Two Taoist priests, I'm afraid I have to trouble the two Taoist priests to attack the Wandering Soul Pass tomorrow!"

    "Marshal, don't worry, I have two brothers, and I will help Marshal break through!"

    "Haha! Great kindness!"

    "As well as General Li Jing and Mrs. Yin, the two of you also rested earlier, and I'm afraid you will have to trouble the two of you to help out tomorrow!"

    "Marshal, you are welcome!"

    After some pleasantries, everyone left, only Jiang Wenhuan and a bodyguard stood quietly.

    At this moment, Jiang Wenhuan's eyes changed from the mediocre and bright one before, his eyes flickered, he looked outside the tent, and murmured in a low voice: "It is invalid for ordinary people"

    Suddenly, Jiang Wenhuan turned around, looked at the guard, and said, "Follow me to the tent where the black panther was held!"

    The guard was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes suddenly changed, but he shook his head and said, "My lord, the time has not come yet! Don't be reckless"

    Jiang Wenhuan frowned, then nodded slightly, his eyes flickering with coldness.

    At this time, the guard said again: "Young master! I received a letter today, which was brought by the empress"

    Jiang Wenhuan trembled when he heard the words, turned around quickly, and said, "Sister? Quick! Show me!"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 160: The willow branch of Immortal Yangmei?

    ?

    Buzz!

    Above the sky, a clear light flashed, and an illusory figure, with a blank face, drifted straight towards the depths of the sky.

    But only after a while, this figure gradually woke up, and then his face gradually became gloomy and hideous

    "Cihang! Cihang!"

    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun was attracted to the sky by a powerful attracting force.

    However, his eyes were ferocious, staring at the eight diagrams below, eyes filled with endless hatred and unwillingness!

    In order to wash away the murder and robbery, to avoid entering the heavenly court and bowing his head to Chenchen, he died in the hands of his fellow disciples, and he was listed on the list.

    And after the calamity is over, you still have to enshrine the gods and serve the heavens!

    How does this make him happy?  !

    "Cihang! I hate it so much!!!"

    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun looked up to the sky and roared.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed from mid-air, it was a yellow flag.

    "Xinghuang Banner? Master?!"

    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun's eyes lit up, and he quickly shouted: "Master! Master, save me! Master!"

    Boom!

    On the apricot-yellow flag, a yellow light flashed, and then a huge phantom appeared, with infinite majesty and shrouded in holy light, it was Yuanshi Tianzun!

    "Master! Master, save me!"

    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun shouted anxiously.

    "Don't worry, apprentice!"

    I saw Yuanshi Tianzun waved his sleeve robe, and a powerful force emanated, resisting and helping that force of attraction, and the figure of Manjushri Guangfa Tianzun gradually stabilized.

    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun breathed a sigh of relief, and then his face suddenly became extremely ferocious again. Looking at Yuanshi Tianzun, he cried: "Master! Wandering Soul Pass, the great merchant emperor came in person, and there was a quasi-sage and great power, the disciple was killed by that  Zhunsheng Da Neng set up a large formation to trap me, but instead of saving me, Junior Brother Cihang attacked the disciple, breaking up the disciple's body and the three flowers on the top, breaking the five qi in the disciple's chest, ruining the thousand years of practice  ! Master, you have to be the master for your disciples! Master!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun's face was gloomy, and he said: "I have calculated that you will die, but it's too late to go! At this moment, the master has sent the lamp to rush to Youhunguan. You should stabilize your soul first and fly back to Kunlun with the Xinghuang flag.  I will reshape your physical body for you as a teacher, and you must not be picked up by the list of gods! Regarding Cihang, when he returns, I will make the decision for you!"

    "Yes! Disciple, thank you, Master!"

    As soon as he heard that he could reshape his body, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun breathed a sigh of relief, and then respectfully saluted Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded, followed by a wave of his sleeves, the light of the apricot-yellow flag covered Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, and dragged him away to Kunlun beyond the sky

    Wandering Soul Pass.

    "Uhhave you seen something whizzing up?"

    In the middle of the sky, Ye Xin and others stood under the eight formations, looked at the eight formations in the sky, and asked with some doubts.

    Just now, he felt a flash of power in the eight diagrams, and then quickly disappeared into the sky.

    But he didn't see it clearly, and he didn't know what it was.

    "Your Majesty, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun has fallen!"

    Xiang Yu said in a deep voice.

    "What?!"

    Ye Xin was stunned for a moment, then immediately looked at the eight formations.

    I saw that there was indeed a missing figure in the hazy atmosphere.

    Ye Xin was overjoyed, "Finally sent one away! This one is not on the list of gods, I don't know what kind of gods will be given to him this time"

    Among the Conferred Gods, almost all the major gods are ranked on the list by Yuanshi Tianzun.

    As for the Twelve Golden Immortals, none of them made the list!

    Now, Manjusri has fallen in the calamity, so he must be on the list of gods!

    This also means that the Conferred God War has officially undergone a breakthrough!

    It's just that Manjusri fell, and I don't know if Yuanshi Tianzun will go crazy

    Thinking of this, Ye Xin couldn't help but look up at the sky, his eyes were uncertain.

    Now he was bitten by a snake once and afraid of well ropes for ten years!

    no way!

    The main reason is that Yuanshi Tianzun is too defensive, and he doesn't care about skins and the like!

    In the original book, even if the three generations of Yuxu's disciples had accidents, he could take action without hesitation.

    Let alone a second-generation disciple!

    &At the beginning, it is bound to overthrow the Yin and Shang, and return the people of the world to a bright future!  "

    There was a sudden silence in the tent.

    Many generals frowned, looked at Ci Hang Taoist, and did not speak.

    On the main seat, Jiang Wenhuan's eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled immediately: "The fairy leader said so! Naturally, this commander will not give up on the Western Expedition, but I don't know how long it will take for the fairy leader to return to the teacher's door for help?"

    Ci Hangdao's eyes were cold, and he said: "It can be as long as half a month, or as little as ten days, and the poor will definitely invite the strong masters of the master to help the leader to conquer the merchants in the west!"

    "Half a month"

    Jiang Wenhuan frowned, and said: "If we don't break through, our army's food and grass can only last for about seven days at most. In the next half month, I'm afraid"

    Cihang Taoist also frowned, and said: "Marshal, Kunlun is far away, even if there is no delay on the road, at the speed of the poor road, it will take ten days at the fastest, if it is delayed returning to the palace, it will take at least half a month"

    "It doesn't take half a month! You can break through tomorrow!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the tent.

    Everyone was shocked. Turning their heads to look, they saw a figure in Taoist robes at the door of the tent.

    "Uncle Burning Lamp?!"

    "Master Burning Lamp?!"

    Seeing this Taoist, both brothers Cihang and Jinzha were startled, and quickly stood up and shouted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 187 Lu Ya Daojun, the book of seven arrows nailed to the head!

    ?

    Xiqi, the palace.

    Extreme Sun Hall.

    "This time, I would like to thank Daoist Lu Ya for coming to help, and I am very grateful!"

    ?Everyone gathered in the Chanjiao, and the Antarctic Immortal looked at the heroic and imposing Lu Ya in a red robe, bowed and said.

    "Thank you Lu Yadao for helping me explain the teaching!"

    Guang Chengzi and others also saluted at the same time, with solemn expressions.

    Although they don't know the origin of Lu Ya, how can they be so powerful that they can make Master Dieng Deng personally go to West Kunlun to invite him!

    Moreover, if it wasn't for his Immortal Slaying Flying Saber that frightened Xiang Yu, the great merchant and overlord, a big battle would be inevitable!

    That Xiang Yu's strength is really terrifying!

    Even Master Ran Deng is no match for him!

    But this Daoist Lu Ya was able to frighten him back, his strength can be imagined.

    "You are welcome!"

    Lu Yaji returned the gift for the first time, but his heart was extremely bitter.

    ?Because in ancient times, he owed the cause and effect of explaining and teaching, so this time he did not hesitate to take the risk of being robbed, and came to help explaining and teaching to protect Zhou and destroy Shang.

    However, he did not expect that there would be such a terrifying powerhouse in the Shang Dynasty!

    ? My family knows my own affairs!

    In the eyes of Guang Chengzi and others, it was he who frightened Xiang Yu away with the flying sword.

    But he is very aware of that person's strength!

    What he relied on the most was the Immortal-Zhan Feidao, but even the Zhanxian-Flying Knife hadn't worked.

    Although he broke Xiang Yu's defense, he dodged it.

    Although I don't know why Xiang Yu didn't fight him in the end, but directly ordered the withdrawal of troops.

    But he knew very well that he was no match for Xiang Yu!

    But at this time, it is useless to regret, he himself has been robbed, so he can only advance and retreat with Chanjiao.

    Otherwise, he would not be able to offend Yuanshi Tianzun

    It's a dilemma!

    "Fellow Daoist Lu Ya, since Fellow Daoist's Immortal Slaying Flying Knife can break Xiang Yu's body, then in the next battle, that Xiang Yu will be dealt with by Fellow Daoist!"

    At this time, Taoist Randeng Jishou said.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Lu Ya frowned slightly, and said: "Fellow Daoist Ran Deng, that Xiang Yu is not weak. If there is no other quasi-sage strong in the Shang Dynasty, just in case, it's better for the two of us to control him together, and then widely  Cheng Zi waits for a few fellow Taoists and cooperates with the soldiers of the Western Zhou Dynasty, so that nothing will go wrong"

    Taoist Ran Deng shook his head and said, "Fellow Taoist has lived in West Kunlun for a long time, so I don't know anything about it. Apart from that Xiang Yu, Da Shang also knows two and five quasi-sages. I don't know how many of them came to fight Xiqi this time.  But Pindao must leave Luezhen behind, just in case!"

    "What? There are five more?!"

    Lu Ya was taken aback.

    What is a quasi-sage?  !

    That is the Dao Fruit achieved by Da Luo Jinxian after he understood the law and cut off the three corpses!

    I don't know how many thousands of years it takes to complete it!

    Except for the few people in Huoyun Cave of the Human Race who cheated on their merits and beheaded their corpses to become saints, how could there be so many quasi-sages?  !

    How long was the Shang Dynasty established?  !

    Lu Ya looked at Taoist Ran Deng: "Fellow Taoist Ran Deng, are you sure that there are still five quasi-sages sitting in the Shang Dynasty? Could it be that those from Huoyun Cave came out?"

    "It's not those from Huoyun Cave!" Daoist Ran Deng shook his head and said, "In addition to this feather, there are indeed five quasi-sages known to the Shang Dynasty, and they all fought against me in teaching!"

    Lu Ya: ""

    After a moment of silence, Lu Ya got up, bowed his head to Taoist Ran Deng, and said, "Farewell!"

    Daoist Ran Deng was taken aback for a moment, then got up quickly, "Thiswhy did Fellow Daoist leave?"

    Guang Chengzi and others were also shocked.

    If Lu Ya leaves, who will they rely on to stop the Overlord Xiang Yu?

    Lu Ya looked at the lamp, smiled wryly and said, "Didn't you hurt me, fellow Taoist? The poor Taoist still has self-knowledge, how can he stop the five quasi-sages from joining forces?"

    Daoist Ran Deng was stunned, and immediately shook his head and said, "Fellow Taoist, don't worry, please listen to the poor Taoist priest. Although Dashang has five quasi-sages sitting in the town, this time the poor Taoist only saw two people coming, and one of them is only a quasi-sage."  In the early days, Nephew Nanji can block it alone, the most important thing is that Overlord Xiang Yu!"

    Lu Ya frowned and said, "Then what if the remaining four people also come to Xiqi?"

    Daoist Ran Deng said humanely: "For the remaining four, there is no need for fellow Taoists to act. Pindao has notified the Immortal Yuanzi of Wuzhuangguan Town, Wanshou Mountain, Wanshou Mountain, Xiniu Hezhou, and the Immortal Yuanzi will come soon!"

    "??!  "

    Jiang Ziya bowed his hands back, then looked at Ji Chang, cupped his hands and said, "Since Senior Brother Pindao came here in person, and King Wen is so sincere, how dare Pindao refuse to follow!"

    After finishing speaking, he bowed to Ji Chang and said, "Jiang Shang, pay homage to your majesty!"

    Ji Chang was overjoyed immediately, helped Jiang Ziya up, and said: "With the help of Mr., I will be able to obey the destiny of the Western Zhou Dynasty, complete the great business of cutting down merchants, and save the people from the fire and water!"

    Jiang Ziya nodded slightly.

    At this time, Na Guangchengzi suddenly said in the middle of the sky: "Junior Brother Ziya, the battle has already begun, and Junior Brother should build the Conferred God Platform as soon as possible, so as to complete the great cause of Conferred God as soon as possible!"

    Jiang Ziya cupped his hands and said: "Second senior brother, don't worry, Pindao has already ordered Wulu God to break ground in Qishan and build a god altar. You only need to invite King Wen to offer sacrifices, and then you can be listed on the list of gods and conferred on the gods!"

    Guang Chengzi nodded slightly, "That's good!"

    After finishing speaking, his body moved slightly and disappeared into the clouds.

    "Go slowly, Master Immortal!"

    Respectfully saluting Guang Chengzi to leave, Ji Chang turned to look at Jiang Ziya, cupped his hands and said, "Prime Minister, please go to the palace with me, how about it?"

    "Stick what you want, don't dare to ask you!"

    Jiang Ziya bowed his hands.

    "Master"

    At this time, Wu Ji who was next to him yelled weakly.

    Jiang Ziya turned his head, couldn't help smiling, and cupped his hands to Ji Chang, saying, "My lord, this is Wu Ji, a poor disciple who accidentally killed someone at the gate of the city half a month ago. I hope that your lord can pardon his crimes and let him conquer the merchants for the king."  , make up for it!"

    Ji Chang hurriedly said: "Since he is a high-ranking disciple of the prime minister, besides, he didn't kill people on purpose, so it's inevitable!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Wu Ji heaved a sigh of relief, and thanked him quickly.

    After finishing speaking, the group turned around and headed towards the palace in the inner city.

    On the edge of the Fenxi River, calm was restored immediately.

    But after a while.

    A figure in a black robe with a lupine in hand walked out from the nearby woods, looking at the direction in which Ji Chang and others were leaving, his eyes flickered.

    "The Conferred God List"

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 194 Yuantu Abi!  Kill God for nothing!

    ?

    Patriarch Styx!

    Ye Xin had a bad feeling when he saw the red-robed man appearing in mid-air.

    Listening to his introduction at this moment, I couldn't help but jump hard in my heart.

    Blood Sea Styx!

    He is also one of the prehistoric innate gods. He used to have three thousand guests in Zixiao Palace, holding Yuantu and Abi's two killing spirit treasures. Even in the prehistoric three worlds, apart from saints, he is enough to rank among the top five.  The horror exists!

    Ye Xin's face was serious, and he stared at the red robed figure in the sky, then he turned his head and looked in the direction of Kunlun Mountain, his eyes were cold.

    He knew in his heart that as he traveled through, some cause and effect changed, and the butterfly effect had already begun to occur.

    Among other things, even the interpretation of education has started to ask for foreign aid so early!

    But Ye Xin still did not expect that Yuanshi Tianzun would be so ruthless that he would directly invite Patriarch Styx here!

    The calamity has only just begun!

    "It's troublesome"

    Ye Xin frowned

    "Yes, this seat is the Blood Sea Styx!"

    In the middle of the sky, facing Emperor Ziwei's question, Patriarch Styx nodded slightly, not surprised.

    Although he lives deep in the Nether Blood Sea all year round, he rarely walks in the wild.

    But in the prehistoric three realms, all the ancient existences who have achieved success in cultivation basically know his name.

    Emperor Ziwei became enlightened earlier, after all, he used to compete with Haotian for the throne, so it is not surprising that he can be recognized.

    "Sure enough"

    Emperor Ziwei was overjoyed after being shocked.

    He also did not expect that Yuanshi Tianzun would invite Patriarch Styx too!

    That's it, it's stable!

    With this shot, as long as the saint does not come out, who can compete with him?  !

    However, when Ye Xin and the others heard the words, their hearts immediately sank.

    Patriarch Styx!

    Zhao Gongming and others also heard about this innate power from the mouth of Tongtian Sect Master!

    A great god in the depths of the netherworld, in charge of the way of blood, killing, and Shura, founded the Asura clan, known as "the sea of ??blood never dries up, and the river of Styx never dies"!

    Moreover, he holds the two major killing spirit treasures of "Yuantu and Abi" in his hands, and he can kill people without cause and effect!

    When the Master Tongtian introduced him, he solemnly warned them that they should never provoke this person when they are walking outside!

    But now, they came out to help Dashang, but they happened to meet this one!

    All the people looked at Mozi wearing a black robe in front of them at the same time, with worried eyes.

    Can this strong merchant of the Great Merchant stop Patriarch Styx?

    Down below, there was constant fighting on the battlefield, with blood splattering everywhere, and all kinds of heart-pounding sounds of fighting and screams resounded all over the field.

    But Ye Xin didn't care at all. He just stared at Patriarch Styx in mid-air, and then looked at Mozi with some worry.

    Although he had great confidence in Mozi, he still couldn't help but feel a little uneasy when facing the ancestor Styx.

    The shadow of a famous tree!

    After all, this is Patriarch Styx!

    "Patriarch Styx"

    At this moment, Mozi's face was also a little dignified. He looked at Patriarch Styx next to Emperor Ziwei. From then on, when he appeared, an inexplicable chill rose in his heart.

    It feels like the blood in my whole body is beating uncontrollably!

    Avenue of Killing!

    This person is definitely the most murderous person he has ever seen in his life!

    To prove the truth by killing?  !

    Unexpectedly, there is such a person in the world!

    Logically speaking, this kind of avenue that hurts the peace of heaven is not allowed by the way of heaven at all.

    But this person can go so far on this road!

    Seemingly aware of Mencius' gaze, at this moment, Patriarch Minghe also turned to look.

    He has a pair of long and narrow eyes, like the eyes of a phoenix, but his appearance is extremely handsome. There is a bit of sternness and majesty between his brows, but it does not seem to be disobedient at all.  awe.

    "Mo Dao?"

    Looking at Mozi, the ancestor Minghe narrowed his eyes slightly, and these two words popped up in his heart inexplicably.

    "What kind of way is this? Among the three thousand ways, is there such a way?"

    Old Ancestor Minghe frowned slightly, looked at Mozi, "It is impossible that I have not seen you before I can cultivate to this level, who are you?"

    Mozi's eyes moved slightly, but he didn't speak.

    ?His face changed slightly, and he drew out Ziwei sword without hesitation and slashed forward!

    Boom!

    The next moment, the puppet was directly cut back to tens of feet away, plowing behind his feet, and forcibly stabilized his figure in the void.

    However, there is no injury on his body!

    That Ziwei sword can't even break through the defense of this giant puppet!

    Seeing this scene, the faces of Emperor Ziwei and Patriarch Styx became serious.

    A puppet at the quasi-holy level?  !

    Emperor Ziwei's face was ugly, and he said: "Fellow Daoist Minghe, I'm afraid I won't be able to make a move!"

    "Roar!"

    At this time, the giant ape puppet roared angrily, and rushed towards Emperor Ziwei again!

    The next moment, one man and one beast fought in the void.

    Patriarch Styx frowned slightly, looked at Mozi opposite, saw the latter smiled slightly, waved his hand and said: "Please!"

    Patriarch Styx's eyes turned cold, and Yuantu Abi's red and white light flashed, and he immediately attacked Mozi.

    Whoops!

    The void seemed to be burning at this moment, and the terrifying bloody light spread all over the sky!

    Mozi's face also became serious, and he waved his sleeve robe in front of him, and the ancient books above his head shone with light, forming a field that enveloped the two of them.

    Soon, a terrible vibration resounded in the void!

    below.

    Seeing this scene, Ye Xin was slightly relieved.

    Afterwards, he looked up at the two giant birds covering the sky deep in the sky.

    At this moment, Lu Ya was trapped by Kong Xuan's five-color divine light, like a fight between trapped beasts, hitting again and again, trying to break through the shackles of the five-color divine light, but it was all futile, and there was no way to escape!

    And the five-colored black bird, holding its head proudly at this moment, looked at the three-legged golden crow struggling in the five-colored light with cold eyes, and the power of Hunyuan poured out continuously from its body to strengthen the seal of the five-colored light, trying to consume it alive  die.

    If things go on like this, it will be a matter of time before the three-legged Golden Crow falls!

    Ye Xin narrowed his eyes and killed Lu Ya, wondering if he would attract Nuwa?

    Just when Ye Xin was thinking this way, a long-lost system prompt suddenly sounded in his mind:

    [Facing the current situation, please host to make a choice.  ¡¿

    [Choice 1: Don't miss this opportunity, so what if you offend Nuwa?  !  Take advantage of this opportunity to kill Lu Ya, weaken the power of teaching, and demonstrate the might of the emperor.  Reward a "Sage Experience Card".  ¡¿

    [Option 2: As the last three-legged golden crow in the world, it is a pity to kill it. If you don't subdue it, you don't have to offend Nuwa.  Reward character summoning card "Baiqi".  ¡¿

    Saint experience card?

    Kill God for nothing?

    Hearing the system sound in his head, Ye Xin was stunned

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com